'iiii
DEl'AKT-MKN'l' (»F THE INTERIOR
M0N()(iHAPH8
OF THE
United States Geological Survey
YOLUAiE XLVIII
I>Mit I- TEXT
WASHINGTON
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE
1 !t 0 5
UNITED STATES GEOLo* !I( \\L SUTJVEY
CHARLES D. WALCdTT, DinEcruK
s r A T u s
l)K THE
MESOZOIC FLORAS OF TUF UXITFI) STATES
I'.Y
LESTER F. )VAKD
WITH THK ri) 1j I, ABO U A TIOX l)F
William A1. Fontaink, AiiTHtiu Bikbins, and (i. \{. Wieland
Pf^irt I.-TKXT
.-IBRARY
NEW YORK
BOTANICAL
OARDEN.
WASHINGTON
GOVEKXMENT PRINTING OFFICE
19 05
p. (
.1-
CONTENTS
Pagp.
Letter of Transmittal, by C. W. Hayes
Part I. The Triassic flora (continued) ''^
The ( )l(lcr Mesozoic of Arizona
Si lilt isiaphical relations of the Oldei' Mesozoic deposits of Arizona ">
18
Tlie Moeneopie formation
i()
The Shinaniinp formation
The Lithodendron member
, 0')
The Lcroux member
97
The Painted Desert fornuition
Paleontological rehitions
99
The Moeneopie formation
30
Tlie Shinanimp formation -
The Painted Desert formation "''
a ,. 37
Sections
Section I. Canyon of the Little Colorado 3'
Section IL Moeneopie TV ash
Section IIL The lower LittU' Colorado Valley ^^
* 40
Section IV. Winslow •
42
Section V. Leroux Wash ■ •
Section VL The Petrified Forest '*'^
Section VIL Red Butte '^^
JO
Section VIIL The geological column
Part II. The Jokassic flora (continued)
47
The Jurassic flora of Oregon
The Jurassic flora of Douglas County, Oreg., by William M. Fontaine 48
Descriptions of the species ■''
Other plant-bearing beds in the Jurassic, or forming the transition to the Lower Cretaceous 14,5
Report of Professor Fontaine on the collections from the beds above named 1-18
1 . Plants from Curry County, Oreg ^'^f
2. Plants from Herendeen Bay, Alaska
^^ 3. Plants from the Copper River region, A!a.ska l''^"
C3 4. Plants from the vicinity of Cape Lisburne, Alaska J5.3
22 5. Plants from northern California
I 6. Plants from northern Montana
lO 7. Plants from Slate Springs, Monterey coast, California
I7(i
177
178
6 CONTEXTS.
Part II. — The Jirassic flora — Continued. Pnge.
Jurassic <'yca<ls from Wyoming 179
Internal .stnicture of Cycadella 19S
On till' foliage of tlip .lurassic cycads of the genus CycacleUa, by G. R. Wieland 19S
Jura.s.sic cycads from the Black Hills 203
Field notes, by C. K. Wieland 20.5
Note on Fremont's collection 207
Part III. Thk Cretaceocs flora 209
Lower Cretaceous flora of Queen Cluulotte Islands 209
Flora of tlie Shasta formation 211
Xotes on some fossil plants from the Shasta group of California and Oregon, by William M.
Fontaine 221
Cycadean tnuiks from the Shasta formation 273
Flora of the Kootanie formation 277
Notes on some Lower Cretaceous (Kootanie) plants from Montana, by William M. Fontaine. 2S4
Flora of the Lakota formation of the Black Hills 315
Notes on the .stratigraphj' and paleontolog\' of the Black Hills rim, by G. K. Wieland 317
Flora of the Trinity formation 326
Flora of the Older Potomac formation 342
Historical review 342
The Marjdand cycads 404
vStratigraphical position and general nature of the Maryland cycads, by Arthur Bibbins . 411
Description of the species 416
Recent collections of fossil plants from the Older Potomac of Virginia and Maryland 474
Report on various collections of fossil plants from the Older Potomac of Virginia and Mary-
land, by William M. Fontaine . . 476
Introduction 476
• Localities in Virginia 478
Fossil plants from t he James River 479
Fossil plants from .\lum Rock 4S0
Fossil plants from the seventy-second railepost 480
Fossil plants from near the seventy-.second milepost 481
Fossil |)lants from the l)ank near Brooke 482
Fossil plants from Cockjjit Point 482
Fossil [)lants from near Woodbridge 485
Fossil plants from near Lorloii station -w 4S.5
Fossil plants from the Colchester road 487
Fossil plants from White House Blulf and Mount Vernon (Brooke beds) 487
Fossil plants from MouiU Vernon 490
Fo.ssil plants from Hell Hole 504
Fo.ssil plants from mouth of Hell Hole 508
Fossil plants from Chinkapin 1 lollow 509
Localities in the District of Columbia 516
Fossil plants from Sixteenth street 516
CONTENTS. i
Part III. Tiik Chf.tai kois fi.oua -('(Hiliriui'il. Pig"-
Flora of thr OldiT I'nloiiiac I'ormatioii - ('oMtiiiucd.
Recent collcclioiis of fossil plants from the Ol.lcr I'otoniai- of Virginia and Maryland— (onl'd.
Roporl on varions collerlions of fossil |)lanls from tlu- Older Potomac, etc.— Continued.
Ijocalilics ill the District .)t (;olmid>ia- Continued.
Fossil plants from the new reservoir -^l"
Fossil plants from Terra Cotta -^l"
Fossil plants from Ivy City '^'^
Fo.ssil plants from Langdoii ■'''^
General remarks '^"'^
Fossil plants froTu the Queens Chapel road •''-'
Localities in Maryland
Fossil plants from Hosiers Bliilf
Fo.ssil plants from Kiverdale
Fossil plants from near Bern'yn « ^^^
Fossil plants from the Bewley estate ^^
Fossil plants from Mnirkirk 0^4
Fossil plants from Contee '•''
Fossil plants from Arlington ■"'■"
Age of the Arlington heds -^-^^
Fossil plants from Hanover °^'^
Fossil plants from the Howard Brown estate 544
Fossil plants from Reynolds's ore pit •''44
Fossil plants from German's iron mine •'45
Fossil plants from Hobbs's iron mine '^'^
Fossil plants from Tiptop •''"'■5
Fossil plants from Vinegar Hill •''4'
Fossil plants from Soper Hall •~'^^
Fossil plants from Lansdowne •'■''''
Fossil plants from Federal Hill ^^^
Age of the Federal Hillbeds •'i<56
Fossil plants from Union tunnel •'^''0
Fossil plants from Springfield •''"^
Fossil plants from Stemmers Run . •"'"!
Fossil plants from Broad Creek ■'''2
Fossil plants from Plum Creek -WS
Fossil plants from Muddy Creek ■" 2
Fossil plants from Locust or Poplar Point -"S
Fossil plants from Grays Hill •'•"•^
General remarks and conclusions -"4
Correlation of the Potomac formation in Virginia and Maryland -^^O
Table of distribution of Potomac plants 582-589
Analysis of the table ^^
Columnar .section of the Potomac formation •"'■'' •'■''^
Index ^^
ILLUSTIIATIONS,
FHIURKS. IN l'\UT I.
Page.
Flo. 1. Sccti.iii ..f till' ciiiivon of lb.' T.iltlc C.ilniailu. Aiizoiiu •'^'^
2. SiM'liciM i>f Ihi' MoiMiciipio 'Wash, .\iizoiui
3. Section of the lower Little C'oloniilo Viilley, Arizona
4. Section tlirou<;li Winslow, Arizona
5. Section near Lenaix Wash. Arizona
JO
6. Section throuf;h the Petrified Forest of Arizona • -
7. Section of Rcil Butte
S. Geolosii-al cohinni of the Older Nh'sozoic of Arizona ^•'
9. Section of Cow Creek, Nickel Mountain, and Buck Peak, Douglas County, Oreg -17
10. Potomac exposure on Sixteenth street, Washington, D. C '^' '
598
1 1 . Cohunnar section of tlie Potomac formation
PLATES, TN P.\RT IT. p,^_,,..
Coniferous plants from the Trias of Arizona '"" '
Sketch map of the Little Colorado Valley, Arizona, and adjacent regions ''*'
Sketch map of the Buck Mountain region and Cow Creek Valley, Douglas County, Oreg v
Jurassic liverworts and ferns from Oregon ^''
Jurassic ferns from Oregon
Jura.ssic ferns and Equiseta from Oregon ^^
Jurassic cycads from Oregon
Jurassic cycads and William.sonias from Oregon ^^'^
Jurassic Gingkos from Oregon -^ ' ' ' '
Jurassic Gingkoacese and Taxacese from Oregon xxxiv
Jurassic conifers from Oregon '^^- ^' - • •
Miscellaneous Jurassic plants from Oregon xxwii
Jurasso-Cretaceous plants from Oregon and Alaska xxxviii
Jura-sso-Cretaceous ferns from Cape Lisburne, Alaska xxxix-xi.in
Jura.sso-Cretaceous cycads and Gingkoaceae from Cape Lisburne, Alaska x"->v
Jurasso-Cretaceous conifers from Alaska, Montana, and California XLV
9
10 ir>r.rsTHATioxs.
Platf".
Jurassic cycnds from Wvoniing xi.vi-i.xiii
Sketch map showing fossil localities of the Shasta IdirnalKin oft iililorniu i.xiv
Ferns from the Shasta formation of California and Oregon Lxv-LXVI
Cvcads from the Shasta formation of California and Oregon i.xvii
Cycads and conifers from the Shasta formation of California and t)rcj;on i.xvni
Conifei-s an<l dicotyledons from the Shasta formation of Califoinia aii<l Oregon i.xix
Cvcadean trunk from the Shasta formation of California ixx
Ferns from the Kootaiiic formation of Montana i.xxi
Equiseta and cycads from the Kootanie formation of Montana Lxxii
Cycads and conifers from the Kootanie formation of Montana and the Lakota formation
of South Dakota i,xxiir
Exposure of the I'otomac formation on Ontario avenue. Washington, D. C Lxxiv
Exposure of the Potomac formation on Kansas avenue, Washington, D. C I.XXV
Exposure of the I'olomac formation on Sixteenth street, Washington, I). C LXXVI
Exposures of the Potomac formation at Terra Cotta, D. C Lxxvii
Exposures of the Potomac formation at Freestone, Virginia Lxxvm
Exposures of the Potomac formation on Back Lick Kun, Virginia Lxxix
Map of the Potomac terrane in Maryland, the District of Columbia, and adjacent parts of
Virginia i,xxx
Cycad trunk and silicified wood from the Potomac of Mai viand Lxxxi
Trunks of cycads early discovered in the Potomac of Marvland Lxxx ii-i,xxxM
Group of cycads in the Mu.setnn of tlie Woman's College of Baltimore Lxxxvii
View of the Link Gulch with the Link cycad in place Lxxxviir
Group of cycads in the Museum of the Woman's College of Baltimore Lxxxix
Cyeadeoidea niarylandica xc-xcii
Cycadeoidea Tysoniana \<in
Cyeadeoidea McGecana \( n
Cycadeoidea Fontaineana xcv-xcvm
Cyeadeoidea Goucheriana xcix
Cycadeoidea L'hleri <■
Cyeadeoidea Bihbinsi ci-c iv
Cycadeoi<lea Fisherse i v
Cycadeoidea Clarkiana c vi
Fossil plants from the Potomac of Virginia, the District of Columbia, and Maryland cvii-i xix
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
Department of the Interior,
United States Geological Survey,
Washington, I). C, May 31, 1904.
Sir: I transmit herewith the manuscript of a report entitled
"Status of tlic Mesozoie Floras of the United States, Second Paper,"
by Lester 1". W'aixl, with the collaboration of William M. Fontaine,
Arthur Bibbins, and (1. R. Wieland, and recommend its publication
as a monosjrapli.
Very respectfully,
C. W. Hayes,
Geologist i}i Charge of Geology.
Hon. Charles D. Walcott,
Director United States Geological Survey.
11
SECOND PAPER."
Bv Lesteu F. Waiu) and otiieks.
P^^RT I.
THE TRIA8SIC FLORA (CoNTiAaEo).
As it will pro)jal)ly he iiuuiy years l^efore it will l)e possiljle to return
to the subjects discussed in the first paper of this series in the Twen-
tieth Annual Report, it seems advisable to publish at this time all the
additional m.atter that has accumulated since that paper appeared.
This consists of two rather important series of facts, one relating to
the Trias of the Southwestern area, being the result of investigations
in Arizona during the months of May and June, 1901 ; the other con-
sisting of Professor Fontaine's report, giving descriptions and figures,
on the plants collected in the Jurassic of Oregon in September, 1899.
Both of these results were anticipated in the first paper (pp. 319-323,
374-377), but the brief notes there given would be very incomplete
without the additional matter that is now available. A brief account
will also be given of some additional specimens of Jurassic cycads from
the Freezeout Hills of Wyoming, collected since the first lot was
received and described in the first paper.
THE OL,DER MESOZOIC OF AKIZONA.
The brief reconnaissance nuule l>y mc from November 3 to 16, 1899,
an account of which was given in the first paper (pp. 320-332), only
sufficed to indicate in a general way the great interest that attaches
to the region visited and the possibilities it possesses from both the
f'The first paper appeared in Twentieth- Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, Pt. 11, IWHt, pp. 211-748, pis
xxi-clxxix.
U MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rNITED STATES.
stiatijirapliical and the palconlolopcal points of vicnv. It was my
intention at that tinu' to improvo the first opportunity that presented
itself to conduct a much more extensive campaign into that region.
1 found tlu> country so exceedingly dry in November that 1 imagined,
and indeed was told by persons who live there, that sj^ring would ])e a
much more advantageous season for such a campaign. 1 therefore
decided to make a somewhat exhaustive study of this region, with an
appropriate outfit, in the months of May and .lune, l!)()l.
The discovery that I made on November 14, 1899, of fossil bones
neai- Tanners Crossing of the Little Colorado (see first paper, pp. 322-323)
seemed to make it one of the prime requisites of such an expedition
that it !;)e accompanied by a competent vertebrate paleontologist,
well versed in the methods of collecting and preserving fossil bones.
When the attention of Prof. H. V. Osborn was called to this subject
he manifested a lively interest in it and offered to select a suitable person
to accompany me for this purpose. The choice fell upon Mr. Barnum
Brown, of the American Museum of Natural History, wdiose success
as a collector of fossil vertebrates and as a field naturalist in general
has secured for him wide recognition. The United States National
Museum, being in need of a series of Triassic l)ones, assumed the respon-
sil)ility for this part of the expedition. The rendezvous was at Hol-
In-ook, Ariz., on May 7, where an adequate outfit was procured and the
expedition started on the 8th. The route followed was nearly the same
as that pursued by me in 1899.
The object was to make as complete a study as possiljle of the
geolog}^ and paleontology of the Little Colorado Valley, as it is in that
\-alley, or at least in that drainage, that nearly all the older Mesozoic
of this part of Arizona is to be found.
Certain signs of the occurrence of Triassic vertebrates made them-
selves known at different points along the route, but only as weathered
out on the surface in such a manner that their original source could
not he traced. But as soon as we reached the region of vai-iegated
marl buttes, some 5 or G miles above the Lees Ferry road, such bones
l)egan to be found and their position in the beds located. Nearly three
weeks' careful investigation of the entire region in which such beds
occur proved that the small group of buttes in which I first found the
TIIH OLDER MESOZOIC OK ARIZONA. 15
t)()iies was the I'ichcsl in this respect, and the greater i)art of Mi-, lii'own's
collection was made within a mile <ii' more of the original localitw
It will of course be impossible for me to give any adeiiuate account
in this place of Mr. Brown's collection of Triassic bones. Suihce it to
say that he made an extensive collcM-tion, consisting to a considerable
extent of well-recognized bones, some of them entire, others capal)le
of having the separated paits brought together, but otliei's, of course,
as in the case of Triassic bones the world over, more or less fragmentary.
They represent chiefly the Belodont, Hetvrndoiito.suchiis (/(mcl Lucas,
mentioned in the first paper, page 323, but teeth and other parts were
found that prol)ably belong to ancestral dinosaurs, while one very large
scute belongs to the genus Lal)yrintho(lon. The collection was shipped
to the National Museum at Washington. It has been unpacked under
the direction of Mr. F. A. Lucas, in whose hands it will doubtless be
carefully worked up and the results duly published."
I am very glad to be able to record the success of this expedition
from the standpoint of vertebrate paleontology, l)ecause from the stand-
point of fossil plants my anticipations were not reaUzed. In a region
which contains almost everywhere such an enormous quantity of silicified
wood and which consists so largely of sedimentary and definitely strati-
fied rocks it was reasonable to suppose that there would be found occa-
sional beds at least in which impressions of the foliag(\ fruit, and flowers
would be preserved. But the search was almost wholly without success,
and the conclusion was reached that for one reason or another the con-
ditions for the preservation of the parts of plants which are most essen-
tial in the determination of the flora were absent from this entire region.
The explanation of the absence of plant impressions of the more deli-
cate kind is prol)al)l>' to be foimd mainly in the great abundance of gypsum
that prevails throughout all these beds, which, as is well known, is almost
fatal to the preservation of organic remains. But for it no doubt the
vertebrate remains would be much more abundant and complete, and it
is onl>- the silicified wood that seems to escape its influence. This latter,
however, is mainly deposited in beds of sand, coarse gravel, or conglomer-
ate, which, in themselves, ar(> unfavorable to plant impressions.
"A prclinuimiy rejiort was piiMislicil hy liim ill Science, \. S., Vol. XIV, September 6. H)l)l, p. 370.
Ifi JIESOZOIC FLORAS OF FNTTED STATES.
The al)senc'e of plant impressions enabled nu> to (Unote more attention
to geological considerations than would have hocn })racticabl(" had large
collections of plants been made; and I regard the geological results as of
sufficient importance to Ite introduced here somewhat full\-. This chapter
will therefore be divided into two parts, the first of which will deal with
the stratigraphy and the second with the paleontology.
STRATIGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF THE OLDER MESOZOIC DEPOSITS OF
ARIZONA.
The geology of the (irand Canyon region of northern Arizona has
received much attention on the part of geologists, and considerable has
been written on the higher Ijeds of Mesozoic age that lie to the eastward
and northward, Ijut very little study seems to ha^e been made of the
Little Colorado Valley above Coconino Point, where it broadens out into
a plain. The strata of the Grand Canyon up to and including the junction
of the Little Colorado with the Colorado River consist, as all know,
entirely of Paleozoic and pre-Paleozoic rocks, and it is the Carboniferous
limestones, or sometimes sandstones (LTpper Aul)i'ey). that occupy the
surface of l)oth the Colorado and the Kaibab plateaus. But the entire
system dips sensibly to the northeast, and at any point some distance
back from the canyon remnants of Mesozoic rocks occur for many miles
to the west of the Little Colorado. That river, therefore, practically flows
for almost its entire length over Mesozoic strata, but these do not attain
their great development except on the northeastern slope of the valley.
Here they form se^•el■al series of terraces, rising one above another back-
ward from the river, and forming at their maximum de^•elopment lofty
and picturesque escarpments, with brilhantly colored stratification, rival-
ing in many respects the Grand Canyon itself. The broad, arid plains
that lie to the southwest of these cliffs have received the name Painted
Desert, from the circumstance that from any jioinl on this desert these
"painted" cliffs are always hi full view. From a great distance they
may under certain conditions appear beautifvd and innocent, but any
attempt to invade this desert or to scale these cliffs, except by means of
the few well-known Indian trails, is certain to be met with defeat, and the
hardships that have to be endured in striving to traverse this region are
of the severest kind.
TllK OLDKli MlLtiOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 17
Vovv little seems to he known of llie more detailed nature of these
deposits. They ai'e usually spoken of as a siniil(> <2;reat g;roup of beds, and
I am not aware of any serious attempt to subdivide them or arrange them
into anything like sucee.s.nve formations. It was my chief object during
my Slav in that country to subject tliese deposits to a searching analytic:d
study and to woi'k out if possible their ti'ue succ(>ssion. I began this
study, as already shown, by a reconnaissanc(> of the Little ('olorado
Valley. After making camp at Tanners Crossing, which is only 12 miles
above the point where the Little Colorado enters the limestone canyon
at the foot of Coconino Point, 1 set about mastering the details of the
stratigraphy of that general region. Later on, and in the light of
information tliusol)tained, I studied th(» various remnants of the Mesozoic
that are scattered over the Colorado Plateau, and especially Red Butte,
which is the most conspi(;uous and best known of these remnants.
Finall>-, as a concluding task, I returned to the upper portion of the
valley of the Little Colorado and made a study of the group there
similar to that which I had made below.
I shall be obhged to omit a great amount of important data, including
many sections recorded in my notebook, and shall give only the most
general and essential results and reproduce the general sections that most
clearly illustrate the phenomena.
I think tliat I have succeeded in dividing the group into three
entirely distinct formations. One of these, the thickest of them and the
one which is best known, has already been named by Major Powell the
Shinarump." This, however, occupies the central portion of the beds in
their geological sequence. The other two divisions are, so far as I am
aware, unnamed. The lower beds I therefore designate the Moencopie
beds, from having first found them in their full development at the
mouth of the Moencopie Wash. To the other, or highest formation of
the group, I have thought it appropriate to give the name Painted
Desert beds.''
"Geology of Ihe Uinta Mountains, etc., 1876, pp. 68-69. Soe Twentietli .\nn. Hop. U. S. Cicol. Survey,
Pt. II, 1900, p. 318.
''Tlie name "Painted Desert" occurs, apparently for the first time, in the contents to Chapter IX of
Part I of Lieutenant Ives's Report upon the Colorado River of the West, pp. 15 and 113, l)ut is not used in
the description of the desert on pp. 116-117. It is used by Doctor Newberry in Part III, on pp. 76-83, and to
it lie devotes a section. Tliese early uses of the term show that it refers to an area lying opposite to the region
between Wolfs Crossing and Wiuslow, but Doctor Newbeiiy says (j). 76) "that the peculiar ijliysical aspect and
.MO.N .xi.viii — 0.5 2
18 MESOZOK" FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
THE MOF.XCnPIE FOlUfATIOX.
Those occupy \\\c lowest portion of tiie group, liaving a maximum
observed thickness of l^etween 600 and 700 feet. They present several
distinct phases, but the greatest part of them consists of dark-reddish
lirown, soft, laminated, argillaceous shales, nearl}- destitute of silica,
highly charged with salt" and g3'psum, tending on exposure to assume
the character of nearly homogeneous marls and to form low ridges, but-
tresses, antl even isolated knolls or buttes, at the bases of cliffs and in
eroded valleys. The gypsum often forms thin sheets which appear as
fine white lines and which do not follow the planes of stratification, but
cross the beds irregularly and also cross one another, giving the exposures
a peculiar striped appearance.
Between these beds of shale there occur, usually at more than one
horizon, brown sandstones. These are more or less argillaceous and their
geologiciil structure of the Painted Desert prevail over a wide belt of countiv liorderiiig tlie Little Colorado
on the east, and e.xtending at least as far northward as our camp 7:-i." Tiiis camp appears from the very
imperfect map accompanying the report to have been about on tlie latitude of Tanners Crossing, Ijut far to
the westward. On this map the Painted Desert is represented as occupying all that region lying along the
southwestern base of the painted cli(Vs from the line of their route through the gap at Blue Peaks and Pottery
Hill northwestward to an indefinite distance. On the latest Land OfTice maps, however, it seems to be restricted
to that portion of the desert lying north of the Moencopie Wash and along the base of Echo Cliffs. There
seems to be no good reason for thus restricting it.
"An artesian well was bored at Adamana, on the Santa Fe Pacific Railroad, S miles north of the Petrified
Forest and in the valley of the Rio Puerco. At a depth of 305 feet water was struck which had sufficient
force to rise 19 feet above the surface and discharge 25 gallons per minute. The water was very salt, reported
at 3 per cent chloride of sodium, so as to be whollj- unfit for any use. Mr. James Swainson, in charge of the
work, which was done by the American Well Works of iVurora, 111., was good enough to send me the log, which
is as follows:
Record oj welt boring at Adamana, Ari:.
Feet.
Surface sand and adol)e 55
Sandstone - 3
Cement gravel 1
Sandstone 29
(Water at 88 feet only slightly salt.)
Sandstone 20
Brown shale ■H
Red shale 49
Hard brown and blue shale 5
Red shale "0
Sandstone 10
Hard brown shale 20
(Intensely salt water.)
Total 305
The lower 200 feet of this section cleaily belong to the Moencopie beds.
THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 19
exposed faces do not present sharp angles, lail have ronnded forms, due
in the main to the influence of winds, wldch wear off the jagged apix'ai-
ance but (h) not tend to foi-m chinnieys or assume fantastic shapes.
These sandstone ledges, which are very imiform in composition, some-
times have a thickness of 100 feet or more, though such h(>avy beds are
usually- interrupted by several layers of the shale.
Toward the lower part of the Moencopie beds the shales gradually
become calcareous, and there is in nearly all good exposures a horizon of
wdiite, impure limestone, well laminated in its central portion, but l)ec()m-
ing ver>- thin and hard tjelow and finally passing either into the typical
shale or into homogeneous marls. The extreme upper and also the
extreme lower portions of the Moencopie Ijeds always consist, so far as
observed, of the typical dai-k-brown argillaceous shale, and the whole
series, wherever the contact can be found, always rests in marked uncon-
formity upon the underlying Paleozoic rock (Upper Aubrey). It is very
probal^le that the lower portion of the Moencopie beds belongs to the
Permian. '
TEE sniNARUMF FORMATION.
This constitutes a vast assemblage of strata with a maximum observed
thickness of at least 1,600 feet. It presents a number of phases, some of
which are so distinct that if studied in only one locality they would naturally
be regarded as separate subdivisions, but such a general survey as I have
l)een making points to a certain homogeneity in all these beds, or at least
establishes the unmistakable tendency toward the recurrence in any of
the phases of features that are prominent in other phases. The Shin-
arump constitutes the horizon of silicified trunks, and there is no part of
it in which fossil wood does not occur in great abundance. It also marks
the limit of the wood-bearing deposits of this region. For this reason
alone, in view of the etymology of the name, I should be justified in
extending the Shinarump as -far as the fossil trunks occur, and it is obvious
from the language used that Major Powell had the upper portions of the
formation in view as well as the lower when giving the name, althougli
other geologists, in speaking of the Shinai'ump, usually seem to have in
mind only those beds which he called the Shinarump conglomerate. It
is doubtful, however, whether the remainder of the formation has reall\-
been studied or carefully observed by others.
20 jMesozoic flohas of umtkd states.
I shall divide the Shinanimp into two somewhat distinct parts and
call the lower the Lithodench'on member and the upper the Leroux
member.
THE IJTIIODKXDROX MEMBER.
This division is the ec}uivalent of the Shinanimp conglomerate of
Powell, anfl I was at first disposed to retain his name under the rule of
priority, and did so in my preliminaiy paper," notwithstanding the far
greater development and marked change of character which it assumes
in t he upper part of the Colorado Valley. Attention has been called to the
fact that the use made l\y Major Powell of the name Shinarump conglomerate
for a part of a larger group which he called the Shinarump is likely to lead
to confusion and is generally objectionable. I shall therefore drop that
temi, except as descriptive of the conglomerate beds that occur in the
Shinarump, and shall call the part of the formation in which these con-
glomerates occur the Lithodendron member. This term is specially
appropriate not only because of the stone trees that constitute the
most prominent featui'e of the beds, but also because the name was
given by Lieutenant Whipple in 1853 to the stream or wash in which
petrified tnmks were found in great abundance by his exploring party
when it passed through that region.'' This was there called Lithodendron
Creek, and it was from the bed of this creek that the two trunks brought
to the United States National Museum in 1879 by Lieutenant Hegewald
were obtained, these being the only ones that have thus far been studied
from the standpoint of their internal structure. The creek lies in the
region where the Lithodendron beds attain their maximum development
and only a short distance from the Petrified Forest which it has been
proposed to set apart as a national park.
Although perhaps the most prominent feature of this formation is
the so-called conglomerate, which sometimes is in truth deserving of that
name, and contains somewhat large but always well-worn pebbles and
cobbles derived from imderlying formations, it rarely happens that this
aspect of the beds constitutes the major portion of them. In the first
place, the conglomerate tends to shade off into coarse gravels and
n Geology of the Little Colorado Valley: Am. Joum. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. XII, No. 72, December, 1901,
pp 401-41.3.
'' Report of Explorations and Siiriey.s to asccrhiin the most Praotiiidjlc and KiDnoniical Konio for a
Kailroad from the Mississippi Kivcr lo ihc Pacific Ocean, Vol. Ill, 185(3, Pt. 1, pp. 73-7'r, Pt. U, p. 2S; Pt.
IV, pp. 43, 150, 151, 1G7.
Till-: OLDIOli .MKS( )/()!(• OF ARIZONA. 21
then into (rue sandstone.s. These sandstones are of a hjilit color, eon-
traslinfi strongly with the dark-brown sandstones of (he Moeiicopie
ali'eady described. They ai'e, moi'eover, always more or less cro.ss-
bedded and usually exhil)il lines of i)ebbles ruiuiing through (hem in
various directions. These are (rue sandstones, very hard, de\'oid of
alumina, and scarcely affected by the winds, so that their angles are
usually sharp and the ledges tliey form are abrupt and jagged. Although
the sandstones proper generally occur lower down, there is no uniformity
in this arrangement, and sandstones are often found in the middle and
conglomerates mon^ rarely at the top. But in addition to these tlie
Lithodendron member eml)races other classes of beds. There is a well-
stratified layer of thinnish sandstone shales that is often seen imme-
diately under the heavy sandstone cap. Some of these shales have a
grayish color and are highly argillaceous. These layers tend to thicken
even within the meml^er itself, l)ut especially farther out, and, what
is more significant, they often become transformed into a bluish white
marl. This condition can l)e seen between the beds of conglomerate
in places where the Lithodendron beds are comparatively thin, as in
the lower valley of the Little Colorado, where they are only about 300
feet in thickness. This feature is not very prominent, l)ut at other
places, as in the Petrified Forest region, where the Lithodendron beds
attain their maximum thickness of 700 or 800 feet, this tendency on
the part of certain lieds to become transformed into marls is the most
marked feature of the meml^er. The marls here occupy much more
than half of the beds. They are very varied in color, showing jjesides
the white and blue tints a great variety of darker ones, such as pink,
purple, and buff. These heavy marl beds, of which there may be se\^-
eral in the same cliff, are interstratified between conglomerates, coarse
gravels, and cross-beddecl sandstones, all of which taken together form
the beautifidly banded cliffs that are seen throughout the Petrifietl
Forest, especially along its northern flank. It thus becomes necessary
to include under one designation all of these varying beds, which often
change the one into the other even at the same horizon within short
distances.
It remains to mention certain minor features, which are not uni-
versal, but which nevertlieless have considerable importance. In the
•22 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF L'XrrED STATES.
lower Littlo Colorado \'allev (here occur numerous somewhat calcareous
(•lav lenses, th(> Vuur takino; the form of brijiht white stripes, while the
chiv is usually purple or pink. These are wry distinct objects and
vary in size from lenses 10 oi' even 20 feet in lenjith to small lenticular
blocks or someuliat o\;il or even spherical cla\' balls oi' pellets. These
calcareous clay inclusions are scarcely seen faiihei- to the southeast,
]>ut on Red Butte they are well marked, and hei'c the clay becomes
l)rillianl red and constilules a true paint stone. Another fact to l)e
noted in connection with ttie Lithodendron beds is that at certain local-
ities, notably on Hed l^utte, there is at its base a clear indication of a
transition to the Moencojiie formation. The cono:lomerates proper are
underlain ))>' arjiillaceous shales closely resembling those of the I\Ioen-
copie, l)ut beneath these is a sandstone ledge which can not be referred
to the lower ch vision, as it is more or less cross-bedded, possesses con-
siderable grit, and has included in it small clay pellets similar to those
of tlie true conglomei'ate series, in which I have for this reason included
it. This condition of things may be somewhat puzzling from the strati-
graphical point of view, but the disadvantage in this respect is much
more than compensated for by the evidence that it furnishes in fa\'oi-
of the view that all of these beds really constitute one great series,
and as opposed to the view which it may l)e inferred that certain geolo-
gists hold that the series of these beds which I have included under
the name of Moencopie belongs to a different system and is in some
way connected with the underlying Paleozoic rocks. This view, in the
light of the al)Ove-mentioned facts, is, in my opinion, quite untenable.
THE LEKOUX MEMBER.
Under the name Leroux I include the remainder of the Shinarump,
deriving the name from Leroux Wash," which enters the Colorado
Valley 2 miles l)elow Holbrook, and on which, some 15 miles north of
Ilolbrook, this member attains the greatest development that I have
obsei-ved, probably I'eaching its maximum of 800 feet. These beds,
too, if stvuUed at localities where they are less developed, might be sup-
"The name "Leroux's fork" was given to this wasli by Lieutenant Wliipplc's pnriy. wlid fdllowed it
down some di-stancc and enoiimpcd at its jiincfion with tlie Little Coloiiulo on Dccciiilx'i .'), 1S.53, this Ix'ing
their Camp 79. See Pacific Railroad Reports, Vol. UL Ft. I, p. 7.5. The name is written in two words on
the Ijiitid Office map of Arizona.
TIIK 01,l)i;i; MKSOZOK" OF AIM/OXA. 2o
posed to form scvcM'al quite distiiicl sulidh isions. Indeed, 1 \v;is of
this opinion dui'in.ii:; most of my s1;iy in tlic lower I/iltle Coloi'ado Valley,
but (>\'en hefoi'e lea\'ino; Ihei'e the proofs of their hoinou'eneit y had
heeome appai'eni .
At l(>ast tli(> lower half eonsists of those remai'kahhOx'ds in which
1 had rrriiiinally found the vc'lehrate bones in IS!)',), and in which .alone
thus fai' \'ei'tebrate remains ha\'e been obser\-e(l. 1 lia\(' sometimes desifr-
nated ihem the variegated m.ai'ls and sometimes the Belodon beds.
The distinguisliing feature of these beds is the jnvsence of '^ivdi num-
bers of small buttes, the smaller one.s appearing to be blue clay knolls,
l)U( the lai-g(M' ones showing other colors, especially purple, and some-
times several bantls of different hues. Almost (>\erywhere at this horizon
there exist plains, dotted .all over with tliese remarkable httle buttes,
varying from '.] or 4 feet to 20 or 3U feet in height, usually i.solated from
one another and luiA'ing a form peculiar to them. They are not conical
in the true sense of the word, since they do not rise to a point at the
summit, but are always rounded off and have the form of a well-made
haystack, the smaller ones looking like haycocks in a field. These
butte-studded plains are of course simply the remains of a plateau or
mesa which has been worn away, primarily by the action of water,
but for a very long period there can be no doubt that wind has been
the more potent agency. There is evidence throughout that entire
region that the amount of precipitation was formerly much greater
than at present, and in so speaking I do not refer to a very remote date
geologically, l)ut to a period which was probably post-Tertiary. Indeed,
from the present condition of many of the regions in which we know
that the early Indians dwelt and which are now perfectly dry, with
all sources of water so remote that they can no longer be inhabited,
it must l)e inferred that there has been a change in the climate within
the period of human occupancy. Certain it is that water is doing very
little relatively in this region now, while the agency of wind is conspic-
uously marked wherever it can produce elTects. The peculiar form
of these buttes is not such as water could have produced, while it is
precisely the form that wintl would naturally produce, acting upon
the \-ery fine and soft materials, somewhat resembling ashes, that com-
pose these Ijuttes.
L'4 :mi:s()zc)1c i-j>uka8 of umted states.
Further evidence of this is found in (he fuel that in approachino: the
general escarpment wliich boiuids these plains tlie l)u(tes tend to lose
their isolated character and form ridges projecting out from the cliffs.
It never happens that an entire valley or plain is covered by a single
system of Inittes. These systems are separated \)\ wide intei'vals, often
of nearly fiat country, hut through which it can he easily seen that water
once flowed, at least in the form of temporary floods, and in such a manner
as to have swept away e\'erv vestige of the foi-mer plateau, and in crossing
which there are encountered one or several wide beds to which the term
"wash" is popularly applied. In descending the Little Colorado this
condition of things, as already remarked, is not met with until within
8 or 10 miles of the Lees Ferry road. A large system of Inittes is then
found extending 5 or 6 miles down the river and across the plain to the
first terrace, a distance of 3 to 5 miles; then occurs the first wash, 2 miles
in width, followed by another system of buttes, which is nearly due east
of Tanners Crossing, and in which most of the bones were collected by
our party. There is then another wide wash ; the next system of l)uttes,
however, does not reach the river, l:)ut trends off in a direction nearly due
north. There is still another wash before the great Moencopie Wash is
reached, the direction of which is such as to be highly favorable for the
preservation of these buttes, and accordingly we find their greatest develop-
ment, so far as this region is concerned, along the Moencopie Wash.
They do not, however, follow the stream up in the direction of Tuba,
but continue to trend northward along the wide valley that lies to the
west of Willow Springs and Echo Cliffs.
The reason why these conditions are not earliel' met with in the valley
of the river is simply that the river does not follow the line of strike, and
these beds, being common to the entire member, lie at different dis-
tances from the river. Above the point mentioned, therefore, they must
be looked for farther in the interior. We found them, in fact, 5 miles
east of Black Falls, or 25 miles southeast of Tanners Crossing. The great
bend in the river culminating at Winslow keeps these beds constantly so
far to the northeast, in a region where it is very difficult to penetrate,
that their exact condition for a distance of over oO miles is little known.
But farther up the rivei-, where they approach somewhat to the rt^gion of
settlement, they again admit of access, and, as already remarked, they
TIIK OLDER MESOZOIC OF AKIZOXA. 25
appear in tli'cat foivo in the valley of Lcroiix \\ asli. llci'c tlicv cover an
area of nearly 100 square miles and form two ureal amphitheatei's of
veritable badlands. The <x,ivn\ \'ariety and symmelry in (he foi'm of
these hutles and I'idfjes, liowever, as well as (he variegated and iridescent
colors tha( pr(>vail, rendei- (hem a magnihcent spectacle. They can he
seen from lh(> soudieast for a distance of 20 miles as a white line. Viewed
from th(^ top of the mesa otit of which they have been carved, th(> denuda-
tion having been ai'res(ed at a particular poini, they reveal more com-
pletel}' than at any olhei' place the true character of this memljer. In
the Petrified Forest the Leroux Ijeds are also well developed, and the
\-ariegated marls ai'e found only half a mile east of the Lower Forest.
The buttes her(> are rather large and well tleveloped, and Ijones of the
Belodont occui- in them. Li the northern part of the Petrified Forest
region the variegated marls lie somewhat farther to the east. What is
called the Middle Forest lies in the midst of them, and the petrified wood,
as everybody has oljserved, differs here considerably in its constitution
and coloration from that of the Upper and Low(>r forests, which lie in the
horizon of the conglomerate member.
As was remarked when treating of the conglomerates, these variegated
marls are actuall>' foiuid stratified between the sandstones by the trans-
formation of certain sliales into marls. If these beds are carefully traced
a short distance in the direction of the dip they will be seen to thicken
very rapidly and soon to take on the character of the true variegated marls.
As they start from underneath a bed of sandstone which caps the conglom-
erates, and which does not so readily pass into marl, the btittes that are
first formed are usually topped out 1 jy a block of this sandstone, and it is
necessary to proceed some distance farther in the direction of the clip to
reach a point where the sandstones disappeai'. This, however, ultimately
takes place and the marl beds thicken to such an extent that they have to
be regarded as virtually overlying the conglomerates. In fact, in the
bed of the Moencopie Wash, on both sides of which these beds are so well
developed, the conglomerates can he seen distinctly passing under the
marls.
For the purposes of our expedition the variegated marls constituted
the most impoi-tant subdivision of the entire group. But as we have
seen, their maximum thickness is about 400 feet, and there remain still
26 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATKS.
anotlier 400 foot hofoix^ wo I'cncli the base of the painted eUffs. Tliroiigli-
oiit the wliole of this fossil wood is abundant, but llae chaructei' of the
beds as vai'iefjated marls no longer eontinues. In the lower Coloi-ado
\'allev, wluM-e I know it l)est, the variegated marls are succeeded by a
sandstone ledge at knist 100 feet hi height, yielding l)lack logs of very
fine structm-e. At this point these sandstone beds constitute an escarp-
ment and foi-m a small terrace, the summit of which is a dip plane. l'j)ou
this lie the remains of the next set of beds, which are somewhat remarkable,
primarily in being essentially limestones, but they consist mainly of loose
material somewhat resembling dried mortar, for which reason I have
designated them mortar beds. They are, however, very irregular in struc-
ture and contain much impure flint and large flinty stones. In the midst
of them there occurs a true limestone ledge, well stratified, succeeded by
a continuation of the mortar Ijeds. In the region mentioned these beds
extend to the limit of what I regard as true Shinarump, and petrified wood
was found above the limestone ledge.
A wider acquaintance with this part of the member shows that the
conditions above described do not hold at all points and may even be
regarded as exceptional. Nowhere else except at Black FaUs did I find
the lower sandstone ledge, and at most other points the limestones
gradually supervene upon the variegated marls. In fact, not only the
vai'iegated marls, but also the shales of the conglomerate member, which
become transformed into marls, are more or less calcareous; and as the
entire upper portion of the Shinarump consists mainly of limestones and
calcareous materials, we may regard all of tliis, including the variegated
marls, as virtually a calcareous deposit. If we were to look for its homo-
logue in the Trias of the Old World we shoidd find it in the Muschelkalk,
while the conglomerate member might well l)e compared with the Bimter-
sandstein, and the Painted Desert formation with the Keuper, to which
the French term Marnes Irisees is only locally applicable.
In the extensive exposures on Leroux Wash these relations are
brought out with great force. Overlying the true variegated marls which
stretch out for a distance of 3 miles across the broad eroded valley, the
limestone series comes in gradually and scarcely differs, except in the
degi'ee of calcareousness, from the underlying beds; but the limestone
ledge is ultimately reached and is sharp and definite. It has a thickness
of about 10 feet. Over it lie very heavy beds of calcareous materials,
TIIK OLDKK MKSOZOIC OF AinZONA. 27
l)eo;innin<; as mortar beds, such as T liavo dcsciilxMl. Init soon takino; on
more synnnetrical forms, closf^ly resemhliiisi the mai'l hiitles of the valley
helow. The coloi' also changes, and many of the t)utt(>s ar(\ in whole oi'
in part , of a dec^p hlne or a hxcly pur])le. These constitute here the hi^i'liest
\hh\s (if tlie ShiiK-ii'um]), and fossil wood is al)undaut thi'ou.iihout. Much
th(> same coudil ions j)re\'ail in tlie PetriHed I'Orest refiiou, hut tluMlevelop-
ment is ]i(>re much less extensive.
77/ A' I'AlXTh'D DESEltr l-OHM ATIOS .
It remains to consider the third and highest formation of the Older
Mesozoic of Arizona. As already stated, these constitut(> th(» (devated
cliffs that hound the valley of the Little Colorado on tiie northeast.
Although broken through in man>' places, and practically wanting
for long distances, they constitute what may l)e regarded as a great
wall, sepai'ating the valley from the region of high mesas that lie in
the Moqui and Navajo coimtry. As these l;)eds seem to contain no
fossil remains, and as they are throughout the gi'eater {)art of tlieii-
extent practically inaccessible l)ecause of the aljsence of water, their
detailed study has been neglected, and I was able to actjuaint myscdf
with them onl}' imperfectly and at a few points.
There is, however, no place where they are better develo})ed than
directly east of Tanners Crossing, whei'e we remained longest, and on
several occasions the attempt was made to reach them fi'om oui- camp
and to examine them closely. Enough was learned to justify the j)osi-
tive statement that they consist almost entirely of sandstones, per-
fectly stratified, the different layers differing mainly in color, thickness,
and fineness of structure. The great central portion constituting the
escarpment and having a thickness of about 800 feet is, within these
limitations, practically homogeneous. The series l)egins, however, with
a bed of orange-red sandstone, highly argillaceous, and soft in structure,
easily eroded, and I'eadily yielding to the influence of wind. It has a
thickness of about 100 feet, and in the lower Colorado i-egion stretches
across the bi'oad valley at the base of the escarpment and lies du-ectly
upon the upp(>rmost limestones of the Shinarump. Here it forms pic-
turesque and fantastic l)uttes and chimneys standing out upon the
plain. It occurs in the same position overlying the Shinarump on
Leroux AVash and foi'ming the top of the mesa which ovei'looks the
28 :mi:s()Z()I(' floijas of rNiTKi) statks.
amphitheater that I h:ive de.scriljecl. It is also seen above the Shiiia-
riimp to the east of the Petrified Forest. It is therefore probal)ly safe
to assume that this formation is continuous from Echo ('hffs to the
boundary Hn(^ of Xew Mexico.
Of tlie painted cliffs there seems to be little more to say. In
looking at these cliffs fi'om a tlistance it is seen that they are overlain
by a white formation, the nature of which it is important to consider.
Before we had visited the region, so as to ()l)tain a close view of them,
it was natural to suppose that they might constittite Jin-assic limestones
and that the Triassic system might terminate at the line which separates
them from the variegated sandstones. But upon close examination
this was found not to be the case, and these white rocks were fotmd to
consist of sandstones, often very pure and cross-bedded, with scarcely
any admixture of marl. These, withovit question, constitute the summit
of the Triassic system in this region. The}' are, however, not always
white; or at least in some places, as, for example, in the vicinity of Tuba,
they are underlain ])y a still thicker bed of soft brown sandstone, which
is somewhat argillaceous and easily worn by the wind, forming chimney
l)uttes and ruins. This bed has a thickness along the headwaters of
the Moencopie Wash of about 200 feet, and is overlain at the highest
points by the white sandstones to a thickness of 100 feet more. These
sandstones are very porous and all the waters that fall in that region
innnediately pass through them; but as they approach the summit of
the much harder and firmer beds that constitute the lower formations
these waters are arrested and come out in the form of springs, sometimes
almost of small rivers, along the crest of the cliffs above the Moencopie
Wash. It is on one of these springs that the little Mormon town of
Tuba is located, and this is true also of Moa Ave, Willow Springs, and
other settlements in that country. Still farther back the Cretaceous
lignites and limestones lie vmconformably tipon these tipperniost sand-
stones of the Trias, and the Jurassic is wanting altogether.
r
PALEONTOLOGICAL RELATIONS.
Having thus l)riefly sketched the stratigraphical relations of the
Older Mesozoic rocks of Arizona, I shall next consider their paleonto-
logical relations, in so far as they were ascertained on this expedition,
as shedding light upon the age of the group.
Tin-: OLDKR MESOZOIC OF AKI/ONA. 29
'/■///•; MDESCOT'IF. FDRMATIiiS.
Those beds have jjroved almost eiitiroly barren, no fossil 1)ones
haxanji been found in the calcareous marls of the lower part and no
fossil wood anywhere in the formation. It is, however, proper to remai-k
that in the bed of the Little ( oloiado River about '^ miles bellow Taimers
Crossinii", on tlie surfaces of cei'tain fiafjs that underlie the confjlomei'ate
mcMnber. and which T had therefore referi-ed to the Moencopie beds, there
were found impressions of coniferous twij2;s and short stems, showine,
however, very little structure. In some cases the impi-essions showed
that the branches sui-rounded the stems in the form of whoris. At first
th(\\- recalled impressions of Equisetiun, but fidler investigation showed
that they were coniferous stems, with the characteristic whorled bi-ancli-
ing of the Araucarian type, to which tlie fossil wood of this region prob-
ably also all belongs. As such these \-ague impressions have great value
in showing that this type of vegetation continues to l;)e fovmd in the
lowest Ijeds in which any plants occur. The qviestion whether these
flags actually l)elong to the Moencopie beds is, however, an open one.
At the time of our discovery I had no doubt on this point, but after
finding the transition beds on Red Butte and in the Little Colorado
Valley, it becomes possible to refer some portions of the beds that underlie
the true conglomerates in the lower region to the conglomerate meml^er.
But it thus becomes scarcely more than a question of names and no
longer raises a serious problem.
There is only one other reported fact that need be considered in
this connection. Mr. P. C. Bicknell, who was my guide in the region
of Red Butte, and who has spent much time in studying the rocks of
that region, informed me that he once found in the light-colored cal-
careous shales at the base of the butte some faint impressions of fern
leaves, which wei-e for the most part too frail to be transported, but
that there was one which he took to the Anita mine and compared
with certain figvn-es in the few Ijooks at hand, and it seemed to him
nearest to the figui'es of some species of (!allipteris. The specimen,
however, ultimately disintegrated and was lost. On the occasion of
our visit he took me to the place and we made diligent search for other
specimens, but nothing of the kind could lie found. If the species was
really a Callipteris it would indicate a Paleozoic age, but as ]\Ir. Bicknell
had read in the l)ooks that treat of Red Butte that it was a Permian
30 .MESOZOIC F]>()UAS OF UNITKI) STATICS.
remnant, he n:ituiall\ looked among Permian fossils for a figure with
which to compare his specimen and does not seem to have looked fuilliei-.
The Trias also yields ferns, and perhaps if hv had examined figvu'es of
Triassic ferns he would have found a figure of liis plant. It is a1 least
certain that this defective j)iece of evidence is altogether without weight
in fixing the age of these beds.
THE srilXARrMP FOEMATIOX.
So far as concerns the \-ertebrate remains, sufficient has already
been said to show that all that were found came from a single phase of
the Shinarump formation, viz, the variegated marls. They occur in gen-
eral a littl(> higher than the middle and 200 to 300 feet above the top of
the conglomerates. Very few other animal remains were found, l)ut Mr.
Brown did collect a small number of shells and a few other invertebrates.
They are probably for the most part without diagnostic value, but as
they have not yet been determined it is impossible to discuss then-
significance.
The only plant remains that I was able to discover, aside from
what l:)elong properly to the fossil trunks, were certain forms occurring
in relief on the faces of sandstone rocks and shales. They consist of
stems having the Araucarian struc^ture and showing the liranches in
whorls, and of the raised casts of small twigs lying across one another
in all directions. No signs of the structure nor any carbonaceous
material accompanies these impressions, and they seem to have resulted
from the etching away of the sandstone from between the twigs while
still in the beds, so that when subsequently exposed these markings
stand out very^ distincth', though always somewhat worn. They pro1)-
ably all belong to the coniferous vegetation, but have very little value
in determining its exact nature. For convenience of reference in future
I shall name these forms Araucarites shinarumpensis. (See Pis. I, II.)
No one who has not visited that I'egion can form an adecjuate con-
ception of the inexhaustible quantity of silicified wood that occurs at all
horizons. The condition of things in the Petrified Forest has already been
set forth by others as well as myself." It strongly attracted the attention
"Twcntiotli Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Suit., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 324-332. Report on the Potrified Forest of
Arizona, by L<>ster F. Ward, Wivsliinjrton, UKM) (spe<-iiil ])ul)li(!i(ion of tlie Depiirtnipnt of the Inlerioi). The
Petrified Forest of Arizona, liy Lester F. Ward: Smithsonian Report for ISil!), \Vnshinf.'(on, lilOl , p|). 2S9-307,
pi. i-iii (reprint of tlie last with tliree plates added).
TllF, OLDKi; MKSOZOIC OF AKIZONA. 31
of all the early exploring part ios that passed through that region, alt lioiigli
it is next to certain that none of these parties ev(M' saw what is now called
the Petrihed Forest. They all jiassed within a few miles of it, hut either
kept in the bed of the Kio I'uerco oi' els(> some distance to the northwest
of it. Lieutenant Whipple's pai'ty crossed that sti'eam at Na\ajo S|)i'ings
and followed it down at considerat)le distance from the vall(\\- on its I'ight
bank, crossing a munhei- of hi'oad washes, which tiiey named. The first
of these washes that tlie>- ci'ossed aftei' leaving Xavajo Springs is now
called Bonito Creek on nearly all maj)s. It joins the Pvio Pu(M'co about
6 miles below Xavajo Spi'ings. The next wash that the party c]'os.sed
they named Carrizo Creek. The third of these valleys or creeJcs was the
one in which they found such a great quantity of beautifully colored pet-
rified wood, and from this circumstance named it Lithodendron Creek."
There are, of course, vast quantities of petrified wood on the slopes of all
these streams or valleys. The range of me^sas that skirts the northern
flank of the Petrified Forest trends here considerably to the north and
reappears on the northwest side of the Pio Puerco only a few miles below
Carrizo, to the northeast of which these mesas are worn away much as
they are in the Petrified Forest, leaving the petrified wood strewai over
the valleys and ridges, so that the conditions obtaining on Carrizo Creek
or Lithodendron Creek are very nearh' the same as those of the Petrified
Forest. The wood is not so abundant there and is not generally so bril-
liantly colored, but some of it is jasperized and is very beautiful. The
two great logs that were brought to the National Museum in 1880 or 1881
"In my report on tlie Petrified Forests of Arizona (p. 10), I pointed oiil tlie fact tlmt Lithodendron Creek
coidd not by any possibility pass tlirough the present pi^trilied forest, although a numlier of writers have
alluded to tlie valley in whicli that forest is located as Lithodendron Creek. And in the Twentieth Annual
Report, I't. II, p. 321, I a<jain mentioned this fact and stated in a footnote that Lithodendron Crock was
probalily what is now called Carrizo Creek on the Land Olfice map. and wliicli joins the Kio I'uerco at what
wa.s Ions Carrizo station on the Santa Fe Pacific Railroad, now abaiidon<'(i. I have taken the trouble to verify
this conjecture, which proves to liave been correct. On consulting; in tlic ICngineer Department of the .Vrmy
a map pulilished in 1,88.3, en'itled "Map of tlie Territory of the United States West of the .Mississippi River,
prepared in the ofiice of the Chief of Engineers, U. S. A., under the direction of Brig. Gen. H-. O. Wriglit,
Chief of Kngrs., Bvt. Major-GeneraljU.S. A., by W.W Winship, D. Callahan, Louis Xell, and •'. R. P. .Mechlin,
1883," I find that Lithodendron Creek is the name given to the wa-sh that joins the Rio Puerco at Carrizo,
whicli is called Carrizo Creek on tlie Land OfPice map. Its course and character are identical on the tvio maps,
and are correct, as I have myself taken occasion to prove by actual observation. On the ma[) above mentioned,
liowevcr, the next stream above, which is called Dead Creek on (he Land Ofiice map, is named Carrizo Creek,
but is made to join the Rio Puerco at Billings instead of .5 or (i miles below, as Dead Creek is represented to
do. Their courses are very <iilTerent, and I have not personally verified the accuracy of either of these maps.
It is, however, no longer a question that Lithodendron Creek is the dry wash whicli unites v. itli the Kin Puerco
at Carrizo.
32 IMESOZOIC FLORAS OF rM'll.D STATES.
were transported fi'oin Lithotlendron ("reek by an expedition headed by
Lieut. -I. T. ('. Hegewald in the spring of 1879. " 'J"he only species that has
vet l^een described from t lie silicified wood of Arizona is the , 1 niurnri().vijl()ii
nrizonicum of Knowlton, based on specimens from these two li'unks.
Neither of these trunks is colored, but l)otli of them show structure. The
importance of these specimens, therefore, and of tlie locality at wliicli
they were found will be readily understood.
At the time I made the investigation upon which my report was leased
I was imperfecth- acquainted with the geological relations of the forma-
tion in general, as set forth above, and I treated the subject from the
narrower standpoint of such a knowledge of the immediate region of the
petrified forests as I was able to acquire in the short time devoted to their
study. I did not in my report even so much as mention the Shinarump
conglomerate, although 1 believed at the time that the coarse gra^'els in
W'hich I fovmd the logs in place really belonged to it. I was, howe\-er,
mistaken in supposing that there was only one bed of this conglomerate
and that the rocks forming the summit of the mesa on which the Natural
Bridge is situated were the same as those observed on the southwest side
of the general area. The last-mentioned beds dip rapidly to the north-
east and come down within 100 or 200 feet of the bottom of the wash
which passes through the Lower Forest. The occun-ence of fossil wood
in place in a very low position a few miles north of this point, which I was
somewhat disposed to attribute to faulting, is the perfectly natural result
of the regular way in which these beds decline to the eastward. The
mesas in the northern part of the forests, including that of the Natural
Bridge, have at their summits an entirely different series of conglomer-
ates, occupying a much higher position in the general system. This suc-
cession of several beds of conglomerate one above another, all filletl with
petrified wood, is sufFi(uent to account for the vast quantities that have
accumulated since the breaking down of these cliffs and the washing
away of the intervening marls, so that the necessity for a theory of
extensive transportation is practically removed. It is probable, however,
from the considerations set forth in my report, that most or all of the
logs were drifted some distance before lieing laid down in the position in
which they occur.
"Soe his rci)ort in Pioc. U. S. Xat. Mils., \\A. V, ISSli, pp. 1-3.
THE ULDEK ME60ZOK' OF ARIZONA. 33
This l)rilliantly colored petrified wood comes chiefly from the true
coiijilomei-ates; and, as already remarked, that of the so-called Middle
Forest, wiiich lies farther to the east and lias weatliei'ed out of the varie-
gated marls, is less brilliant, though scarcely less abundant. At the base
of these same mai'ls on Leroux Wash, especially at tlic lower end of the
system, great (luaiil iti(>s of logs lie out upon the plain. Tliey have a
ivddish-brown color, ai'e very large, and look at a distance like so many
rusly locomotive boilers. They are broken aci'oss into sections. Most of
the wood at this hoi'izon, however, is not colored, and it has u.sually
undergone a higher degree of disintegration than the harder trunks from
the conglomerates. It shows the structui'e admirably, at least to all out-
ward appearances, and the sections are usually split up into a large num-
ber of blocks and ultimately reduced to a mass of c-hips and splinters,
which look so natiu'al that they would not be suspected of l)eing petrified
unless picked up and examined closely. Many of the smaller l)uttes seem
to have l)een occasioned by the presence of logs, which weighted the
underlying marls and tended to prevent their being washed or blown
away. The result is that many of these buttes have such logs lying on
their summits, with the disintegrated material rolling down its slopes.
In my report on the Petrified Forests of Arizona (p. 15) I mentioned
the statements made by Mollhausen and Marcou that they had seen
trunks standing erect and evidently in place, and I quoted (p. 16) Doc-
tor Newberry's conclusion, agreeing with mine, that this phenomenon
probably did not occur. So far as the conglomerates are concerned,
I have seen no reason for altering this conclusion, although I would not
be as positive now as I was then that cases of the kind will not be found.
But with regard to the trunks entombed in the variegated marls, or
next horizon above the conglomerates, we practically demonstrated
that erect stumps do occur in them. Within a quarter of a mile of
the butte from which Mr. Brown foimd the best preserved vertebrate
bones there is a small area, probably 30 or 40 acres, which contains
a group of twenty or more such stumps. They are low, rarely rising
more than 4 feet above the grovmd, but some of them are large, having
a diameter of from 3 to 4 feet. Nearly the entire trunk al)Ove these
stumps, as well as all the branches, has wholly disappeared, IjuI the
ground is strewn with small chips and bloc'ks. It is a somewhat level
HON xi.viji — 0.5 3
34 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
afea and the stumps all .stand erect upon it, and many of them are not
deeply buried in the earth, but show the natural enlargement toward
the roots. A careful examination of these stumps convinced me that
thev were not only in place but stood precisely where they grew. Mr.
Brown, who discovered this place, is of the same opinion. However
difficult it may be to figure to oneself conditions that would preserve
trees in an erect position in a sedimentary bed, the fact of their pres-
ence in this position seems to Ije conclusive. The most probable theoiy
seems to be that, as a matter of fact, the trunks of the trees were not
presei'\('d, but only the roots and short stumps, and whatever the con-
ditions may have been that were sufficient to preserve large trimks in
a horizontal position, the same conditions would surely preserve such
short stumps and roots.
This seems the proper place to mention another phenomenon which
at first was very enigmatic and which can not yet be said to l)e adequately
explained. I found on several occasions some peculiar short chalce-
donized stems contracted at both ends, many of them broken ti'ans-
versely and showing a concentric structure; others split longitudinally.
I observed that these varied in length relatively to their diameter until
some of them became merely elliptical objects resembling fruits. It
was not until the erect stumps, above described, were discovered that
the mystery was partially cleared up. Among the chips and blocks
that surround these stumps there occur a large number of these ellip-
tical fruit-like objects, usually striate on the surface and somewhat
flattened, so that the cross section is elliptical. This is the typical
form and much resembles a butternut that has lost its exocarp, but
a yovy little search reveals the fact that there are great variations from
this norm, especially in the matter of lengthening the axis. Then it
is soon seen by specimens that can be picked up that the rounded ends
represent constrictions between two of the objects, and that they are
arranged piimarily along a general axis in a necklace-shaped series.
The next and most important fact that comes out is that these rows
of nut-like objects adhere to the true fossil wood in the interior of the
tnmk and are often actually found in place in the stumps as an integral
part of their structure. This, of course, reveals their true character
as simply accunuilations or secretions of certain suljstances within the
trunks, and everything points to the probability that they consisted
THE ()LI)p:it MESOZOIC OK ARIZONA. 35
nripiially of rosin or jiitch. T1h\v may, thorefoiv, poiliaps 1)0 oorrootly
designated piteli hlistei's and coinpaivd with the l)hsters of Canada
l)alsam that occui' in the hark of the balsam fir. iMU'thei' than this
they have no hotaiiical significance. A I'athei' large collection was
made, showing all the different aspects and furnishing data foi' the aliov(>
conclusion. (See PI. III.) The species may he called Arducdritcs
innuilifer, alluding to the necklace-shaped rows of resin dro])s.
I had been several times told that petrihed cones had been found
in connection with the fossil wood of this region. While at Stanford
University in October, 1899, a young man named Dane Coolidge gave
me an accoimt of such a discovery made by him and his father at a
point 4 miles west of Williams, Ariz., some years before. He said they
found large petrified logs, in the vicinity of which they picked up a
number of fos.sil cones. He wrote to his father and obtained for me
all there was left of theii' collection. It contained nothing recognizable
as a cone, l)ut he said that all the good ones liad been given away. As
I was going into that country, I thought it worth while to stop and
examine the spot, which was ver}- minutely described for me. I found
no trunks or petrified cones, l:)ut did find a few pieces of unmistakable
fossil wood. The locality is near Supai, on the Santa Fe Pacific Rail-
road, where there is a dangerous curve.
A short time afterwards I was shown, at the house of Mr. T. W .
Brookbank, at Little Spring, on the noi1 Invest side of San Francisco
Moimtain, a number of ol)jects which were believed to be fossil cones.
They were not sufficient for me to settle the question, but I was told
that Mr. Brookbank, who was then away, had much more perfect ones
locked up in an adjacent room. These Mrs. Brookbank said were col-
lected on blu(^ cla\- knolls near Tanners Crossing of the Little Colorado.
The ones I saw were cylindrical bodies, of a reddish-brown color, sur-
rounded by quartz crystals, closely inntating the scales of cones. Two
weeks later I visited that region, but found nothing that looked like
these .specimens. My stay there, however, was too l)rief to enable one
to find anything rare, and therefore when I went thei-e this season and
devoted more than two weeks to the minute study of the wood-bearing
beds of that locality I paid particular attention to the search foi- fossil
cones. I found none, but did find many cylindrical ol)jects, some of
them surrounded by crystals, which were certainly the same as the
36 MKSOZOIC FLOIJAS OF IMTKD >TATES.
alleged petrified cones of Mr. Hiookhank. In passino; his house, on
our way to Flagstaff, Mr. Hiowii and I were kindly pennilted l)y Mr.
Brookljank to examine all the fossils in his possession. Xone of the
supposed cones were sucli. and all of them belonged to the same class
of materials that I have described. Although they are not cones, they
have some paleol)()tanical interest, and I made a thorough study of
their origin and nature. They occur in the Petrified Forest and else-
where, are usually spoken of by the inhabitants of the coimtry as stems,
and are supposed to be the smaller branches l^elonging to the upper
part of the trees which mak(^ up the foi-est. This, however, is an
eri'oneous view, and I discovei-ed that they always came out of the
interior of the tninks and belong to the bodies of the trees. They
vary indefinitely in size and length as well as in texture, and only a few
of them are surrounded by crystals. They either have to do with the
vascular tissues of the trunks or else they are modifications of the pitch
blisters described above, and represent lines along which the resin was
disposed to accumulate either during the growth of the tree or, more
probably, as a result of the process of mineralization, during which these
products were segregated and arranged along certain lines. I lirought
with me a sufficient number and variety of these objects to illustrate
their true character.
The petrified wood of Arizona is found widely scattered over the
Paleozoic terrane. One small specimen only, picked up ]\v Mr. P. C.
Bicknoll, was found at the foot of Red Butte, which must have come from
the conglomerate bed at the summit. But in the vicinity of Williams,
both southwest and east of the town, I found many pieces of unmistakable
fossil wood lying about among the dark porous rocks of the lava. They
all show the effect of heat, are themselves somewhat porous, and have
douljtless lost all their minute structure, but tlieir true natui-e as wood
can not be dout)ted. I brought away a number of specimens, and also
have those collected near Supai two years before. Moreover, I met many
persons who reported finding it under similar conditions near FlagstafT and
on the north side of Mount Agassiz, as well as farther on in the direction
of the Grand Canyon. These occurrences are certainly difficult to explain,
especially in view of the fact that, with one exception, no wood has thus
far been found below the true Shinarump. It seems necessary to admit
that not only the Moencopie Ijeds Ijut also the conglomerate once cov-
Tin-: OLDKH MKSO/OIC OF ARIZONA. 37
ered iho entire Pnleozoic terrane, at least as far west as Bill Williams
Mountain and Supai.
rilK FAlXTh'D DESERT FORM ATI OX .
It was remarked that an exception would l)e noted to the general
statement that petrified wood, so far as known, is exelusively confined to
the Shinarunip. When at Tuba I made an excm'sion to the northeast, over
the brown rocks of that i-egion, and in some of the buttcs and chimneys
which tliev form I obserxcci black spots. \ casual examination would lead
to the supposition that they might be deposits of manganese or linionite.
They are mostly l)lack sand, but more extensive observations revealed
the fact that they are due to the former presence of tnmks of trees, and
in one place I found the remains of a log broken into a number of sections.
It consisted, however, wholly of the black sand and had lost all signs of
structm-e. Beds of lignite were reported in that general vicinity, and they
are prol:)al)ly due to the same cause.
SECTIONS.
■ Special attention was paid throughout the expedition to working
out geological sections of the beds studied. The more important of them
will be introduced here as necessary to complete the cles(;ription of the.se
beds. I will begin with the first section made, which resulted from an
investigation of the bluffs of the Little Colorado below Tanners Crossing.
SEfTlUS I.— CANYON OF THE LITTLE COLORADO.
[PI. IV, A-B.]
There are a few short canyons in the Little Colorado at various
points, l)ut it is not until Tanners Crossing is reached that the canyon
becomes continuous to the mouth of the river. For several miles the
valley even hei'e is somewhat broad, the bed of the stream usually hugging
one bluff or the other; but the bluff's are always 100 to 400 feet high and
more or less perpendicular, so that it may be practically regarded as a
canyon. The fall of the river is hei-e about 25 feet to the mile, and its
course is nearly northwest. As the dip of the rocks is northeast this
would practically be the line of strike, but the fall in the rivei- is to be
taken into account, and it is also true that just at this point the trend of
all the different subdivisions is much more northerly, as I have shown in
my discussion of the variegated marl buttes. The consequence is that in
reality the bed of the river, from Tanners Crossing on, continues to be lower
38
MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rNirFI) STATES.
Limestone Canyon
Coconino Point
and lower in its horizon, until at last, some 12 miles below, the Paleozoic
limestones appear, and in the very narrow canyon suddenly formed at the
Ijase of Coconino Point, which forms the eastern
_ ro N W
escarpment of theColorado Plateau, the limestone
rocks rise to a height of lOU feet and constitute
the canyon proper. The section along the river
between these points was carefully worked out 1 )y
me. The most remarkable fact was that about
4 miles above the limestone canyon there occurs
a Paleozoic anticline as viewed from the bluffs,
the limestones rising to a height of about 90 feet
and again descending to the bed of the river, the
length of the anticline being about 2 miles. This :
of course represents a spur of the Colorado Pla- •
teau, nmning out parallel to it in a northeasterly \
direction, which was cut through by the river. =
This is shown in the following diagrammatic sec- :
tion, 12 miles in length: \
<
Description oj the section shown in fig. 1. i
Feet. =
1. Carboniferous limestone 100 t
2. Argillaceous shales and sandstones, Mocncopie formation . 200 j
.3. Lithodendron member 125 J
i. Trap 30 <
I
Total tbiokness 45.5 -
The above are the vertical measurements of f *''^ ^°'""^'" ^''''
the beds as seen in the bluffs. Probably twice
that thickness of the Moencopie beds is repre-
sented, and only the base of the conglomerate
series is here exposed.
SECTION II.~MOENCOPIE WASH.
[PI. IV, C-D.]
This section begins some 5 or 6 miles below
the mouth of the Moencopie Wash, opposite the
upper end of the limestone canyon. The rocks
dip away from the river from the first, and the section remains wholly
within the valley of the Moencopie, reaching the bed of it at a distance of
lannars Crossing
THE OLDER MESOZOTC OF ARIZONA.
^ Limestone Canyon
%^Linh Colorado Valley
m
f'Pi '^
about 7 miles, aiul followinjz; it at that level foi- about (1 miles more, to
where there is a decided beml in the stream which comes in fi'om the east.
The Moeiieopie h(>r(> runs between high bluff's, and
the section shows those of the I'ifjht bank, passing
through Tuba, which is 300 feet above the bed of
the Moencopie, and continuing on over the l)i'own
and white I'ocks. The maximum thickness is ;^,0()()
feet and the length of the section 24 miles. The
following is the section:
Description oj the strttdn shoint in fig. 2.
Fpet.
1. ('arliciiiifiM'uus liincstone 1(K)
2. Moencopie fonnation (>()()
3. Litliodeiidron member •'>'*l
4. Variegated marls 4IKI
.5. Limestones and mortar beds 2()()
(). Variegated sandstones .500
7. Brown sandstones 600
<S. Wliite sandstones 100
^1
Total thiekness .3, OW)
The brown sandstones, No. 7, are here alnior-
mally thickened at the expense of the variegated
sandstones, Xo. (i. This may be due to the south-
ward extension of the Echo Cliffs displacement, and
a dike less than 2 feet thick and nearly vertical
was seen on the south side of the valley running
through the entire bluff and trending southwest
almost exactly in line with Echo Cliffs.
SECTION III.
-THE WWEH LITTLE COLORAIH) VALLEY.
[PI. IV, E-F.]
This section aims to give the entire series from
its contact with the Paleozoic near Black Tank, at
the foot of San Francisco Mountain, to the highest
t)eds reached on the mesas that rise to the south of
the Moencopie Wash. It passes through the bed
of the Little Colorado a few miles above Tanners
Crossing and the important marl butte region to the
east of the ri\'er, in which most of oiu- work was done, and passes over the
high escarpment 10 miles fait liei- east, terminating in the white sandstones.
Painted Desert
Tuba
Ll^
40 MKSOZUK' FLOKAS OF IMTKl) STATKS.
It has a length of 44 milos and oml)races all the phases of each of the sub-
divisions of the system. It is therefore the principal section of the
lower Little Colorado Valley.
Discription oj Ihe sej^ion shown in fi(j. 3.
1. CiirliDiiiferous limestone (tliickncss uukuown). Feet.
2. Motmeopie formation. .")(X)
.3. Lilhoilendion member (MX)
4. Variegated marls. 400
5. Sandstone ledge 100
6. Limestones and mortar beds 200
7. \'ariegatod sandstones 800
S. Brown sandstones 300
9. White sandstones 100
Total I liii-kness 3, 000
SECTION IV.—WINSLOW.
[PL IV, G-IL]
This section begins with the canyon of Clear Creek, which is formed
i)v heav}^ Carboniferous sandstone beds. It passes through the town of
Winslow and crosses the Little Colorado just above old Brigham City,
goes through Sunset, and follows nearly the line of the old trail from
Sunset to Keams Canyon, passing near Pottery Hill, Chimney Butte,
Castle Butte, the Moqui Buttes, Comar Spring, and Jettyto Spring. It
therefore embraces considerable of the overlying Cretaceous and other
later formations, the Trias extending some distance north of the southern
boundary line of the Navajo Reservation.
Description oj the section shown in fig. Ji.
1. Carboniferous sandstone (thickness unknown). Feet.
2. MoeiKopie formation .500
.3. Lithodendron member 700
4. Variegated marls 400
5. Limestones and mortar beds .300
6. Variegated sandstones 800
7. Brown and white sandstones 300
3,oa)
8. Cretaceous lignite bed 50
9. Cretaceous ■. 750
Total thickness 3, 800
No. 8 is variable and No. 9 is estimated.
thp: older mesozojc of Arizona.
41
Clear Creek Canyon
Wfnsfow
Sunsef
Black Tdnk
''fii
■m
' i'Ll.
^0\ Painted Desert-
Keams Canyon
Painted Desert
Moencople Bluffs
42
MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
SECTIOX V.-^LEROVX WASH.
[PI. IV, I-K.]
This section begins on tlie loft liank of the i-iver
about 5 miles above Obed, opposite St. Joseph. The
Carboniferous sandstones here come down to the river
bed. It passes over the ridge below the mouth of
Loi-oux Wash and follows the eastern slope of the
wash for a distance of 20 miles, passing through the
great amphitheaters of variegated marl buttes that I
have described as constituting the greatest develop-
ment that this formation attains. The section finally
cuts across the upper portion of the wash and passes
up the slopes beyond to a distance of 40 miles from
the river, where the mesas attain an elevation of over
6,000 feet above the sea. It embraces practically the
whole of the Trias.
Description oj the sectio7> shown in fig. 5.
1. ('ai'l)onifcious sandstone (tliickness unknown). Feet.
2. Mooncopie formation 500
3. Lithodendron member 700
4. Variegated marls -IIX)
5. Limestones and mortar beds 300
6. Calcareous marls 200
7. Orange-red sandstones 100
8. Variegated sandstones 700
9. Brown sandstones 200
Total thickness 3, 100
SECTION VI.— THE PETRIFIED FOREST.
Little Coloraao
' /\
[PI. IV, L-M.]
I have carried this section as far back on the
southwestern slope of the Little Colorado as I was able
to find any traces of the saliferous beds. The Carbonif-
erous sandstone occupies the northeastern slope of the
Pink Cliffs, and the section starts at an elevation above
the sea of nearly 6,000 feet. It passes through Woodruff Butte, which
is on the bank of the river, and thence on through the Petrified Forest
and over the mesa on which the Natural Bridge is situated. I have
'//
TlIK OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA.
43
then carried it on a distance of 1() miles farther and l(>t it terminate at
the summit of the Shinarump, at an elevation of
about 6, ()()() feet ahove the sea.
Desert jttinn iij Iht yir/inn shoifit in jitj. fi.
1. Ciulionilcnms siiii<lstciiic (lliickiicss iiiikiKuvn ).
2. MciciicDpic formiitiiin
3. LithodeiulrDii iiii'iiilxT
4. Varipgatcd mails
5. Ijiint'stDUcs aiul mortar l)eds
(). Calcereovis marls
Feet.
,500
.S(H(
4(K)
•i(K)
UK)
Total tliickness 2,000
SEVrii/X VIl.~RED BUTTE.
[PI. IV, NO.]
Tliis section needs no description. I liave given
it a length of 7 miles in order to embrace the lower
slopes of the butte. These are much lower on the
southwest side and ultimately terminate in the val-
ley of one of the branches of Cataract Wash, which
becomes a limestone canyon.
Description oj the section shdinn in fig. 7 (p. 44) •
1. Carboniferous limestone (thickne.ss unknown). Feet.
2. .\rgillaccous shales 75
3. C^alcareous shales and limestones 100
4. Argillaceous .shales 200
5. Sandstones 100
6. Argillaceous shales 12.5
Total thickness of the Moencopie formation 600
7. Sandstones 50
8. .Shales 100
9. Conglomerates and ('ross-bedded sandstones 60
Total thickness of the Shinarump 210
10. Trap 125
Total height of butte 935
SECTION VIII.— THE GEOLOGICAL COLUMN.
P/nk Cliffs
Little Colorado River
^ Woodruff Butte
1 ro
/f/
1 {Petrified Forest
' Iki-' <^ Natural Bridga
'; ■ip.y
In the following section I have given the maxi-
mum thickness of all the beds, which brings the total thickness up to
3,500 feet.
44
MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF rMTKD STATKS.
Ihscription o/ the sectkin shoini in fuj. S.
1 . Arfrillaceous shale
Feet.
100
2. Calcan'ous shales IQQ
3. Argillaceous shales.
4. Sandstones
5. -Argillaceous shales.
200
100
200
Total thickness of Moenco])ic fonnation 700
6. Lithoileiulnin nienibei- 800
7. Variegated mails 4(K)
S. Sandstones 1()0
9. Limestone ledge 20
10. Mortar beds 80
11. Calcareous marls 200
Total thickness of the Shinarump formation 1, 600
12. Orange-red sandstone 100
13. Variegated .sandstones 8(X)
14. Brown sandstones 200
15. White sandstones 1(K)
Total thickness of Painted Desert formation 1, 200
Total thickness 3,500
In order that the geographical relations of the area included in the
above discussion may be seen as clearly as possilole, I present a sketch
ssw
Fig. 7.— Section of Red Butte (seep. 43).
map (PI. IV, in Part II) covering the territory in question and extending
a little beyond the extreme limits of all the sections. Although originally
formed by putting together the several sheets of the topographic
map used in the work, the topography does not appear in the map, but
THE OLDER xMESOZOIC OF ARIZONA.
45
"White sandstones.
Krown sunilstdn*
Vurifgrfttt'il siiMitstoiifs. iv^ruliiily stratitlcil
jiiul tirilliuntly colored, witli niinieroii^
liiifi. pif^fiitiiitr » strikintr und heuiitifnl
lmtidf<l ii[i|ifiiinnf<-. and I\>rMiintj tlif wt-ll-
kiiowu I'aiutfd Cliffs.
' Red-orantre smidstones.
Calcareous marls, sometimes wo
white, blue, or purple buttes.
Mortar beds with impure flintstones.
Limestone ledpe, definitely stratified.
Sandstone led^re %vith black'logrs; looal.
Variet^jited marl>. chiefiy urnilliu-coiis hut
somewhat cnlrareotis, often worn into
small buttes studdinji the jjlaiiis; white,
blue, pink, or red, and beautifully handed,
holding bones of belodonts and dinosaurs.
CouKlomerates and cross-bedded coarse
sandstones. r)fteii with pink and white
Striped ehiy lenses, interstratilied with
gray aririlliieeoiis shales and \ariei^atcd
marls, the latter locally much thickened,
tormiiiK brilliantly colored banded cliffs.
Dark chocolate-brown arjrillaceous shales,
devoid of jrrit and highly charged with 5
salt and trypsum. .Saliferous beds.
Dark-brown, soft, argillaceous sandstones. i
Arprillaceous, dark-hrown shales, highly sa-
liferous and with gypsnm layers, becom-
ing: calcareous below.
O j_ 0_l_0 ;_0 ' O J_0
■^^59^1"^
I'jiint.-d De-tt-rt
formation.
Leronx nieniher.
Lithodendron
Mocncopie formation.
Calcareous shales, mostly white.
Saliferous shales as in Nos. 3 and 5
Limestones lerinoidah
conformable.
)r sandstones. Vn-
FiG. 8. — Geological column of the Older Mesozoic of Arizona.
46 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITKI) STATES.
tlie drainage and all the principal localities are shown and the lines of the
sections indicated as follows:
A-B, Section I: Canyon of tho little Colorado.
C-D, Section II: The Moeiuopie Wash.
E-F, Section 111: The lowei- Little Colorado Valley.
G-H, Section IV: Winslow.
I-K, Section V: The Leroux Wash.
L-M, Section VI: The Petrified Forest . '
N-0, Section VII: Red Butte.
P-Q, Approximate line of strike.
P^RT T r.
THE JURASSIC FLORA (CoxTixtED).
rilK JITKASSIC FLORA OF OltKlJOX.
A sufficiently full account of the expedition made in 1899 to the
Buck Mountain region of Oregon, as also of previous studies of and col-
lections made in that region, was given in the first paper." As stated
there, all the specimens that had ever been sent to Washington, including
our large collection of that season, and the collections made by Mr. Storrs
during previous years, were sent to Professor T'ontaine foi' elaboration,
and their study had been begun by him before tliat paper went to press.
Buck Peak
It was completed in tlie spring of 19U1, and Professor Fontaine's report,
including descriptions of the species and careful indications relative to
the illustrations, was sent on in April. The types have now all been
figured, a new process (the Williams process) having been employed. It
therefore only remained foi' me to prepare the report for publication.
The following paper is essentially the report of Professor F'ontaine, only,
as in former cases, it has been necessary for me to prepare the synonymy
of the previously described species and attend to the systematic arrange-
ment. This, therefore, and a few footnotes, to which my initials are
attached, are the only parts for which I am responsible. The accom-
panying sketch map of the region and section, prepared by Mr. J. S.
Diller, will make the geographical and stratigrajihical relations clear.
(See PI. V.)
"Twcntii^tli Ann. Hep. U. S. Gool. S>irvc.v. I'l. H. lOIKI, p|). :-!fi.'S-.'^77.
47
48 MESOZOK' FLORAS OF LMIFD STATES.
THE JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG
Bv Wii.i.i.vM M. Fontaine.
The plants descri])0(l in this paper wei'e obtained from strata that
occur in Douglas County, Oreg.. on or in the vicinity of Buck Mountain.
Some fossils were originally discovered Ijy Mr. Aui'elius Todd, in 1872, at
a localit>' about 300 feet l^elow the summit of Buck Mountain, which has
subsequently been named Todds Gulch. Since that time additional
collections have been made both at that locality and at others discovered
since.the original find of Mr. Todd. The new localities occur north of the
mountain on its slopes, and south of it in the vicinity of Nichols station.
Professor Ward has given an account of the discovery of the different
localities, and also of the stratigraphical investigations made by Mr.
Diller and Mr. Brown, at the time that the last and largest collections
were made by himself, aided by Mr. Storrs. This account will be foimd
in the first paper."
From the facts given in that paper and in a letter from Professor
Wanl, and also from a few notes kindly furnished l)y Mr. Diller, the
details that follow, regarding the position of the plant localities and their
geological relations to one another, are obtained. The study of the geolog-
ical relations of the strata containing the plants was carried far enough
to show that, from the most northern to the most southern localities
showing plants, they are continuous and form one group. At remote
points, however, the exact stratigraphic relations of the plant-bearing
beds were not made out, so that it can not be stated whether or not they
are the same.
Buck Mountain is about 8 miles due west of the town of Riddles. It
is about 3,500 feet above sea level, and rises 2,000 feet above the streams
that flow along its base. On its west side, flowing north, is Olalla Creek.
A ])i'anch of this creek flows westward along the northern base of the
mountain, and is locally called Thompson Creek, but on the Land Office
map it is named Hunter Creek. The plant-bearing strata are exposed on
Thompson Creek, and at several spots collections were made from them.
The strata on the creek tlip toward the west at an angle of from 35° to 40°,
and have a strike of N. 15° to 20° E. In passing south, however, into
"TweiUictli Ann. Kcp. U. S. Geol. Survey, Pt. II, ISHK), pp. ;«iS-;57
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, ORECl. 49
Buck Mountain, tho strike varies considerably. It is not stated how
much of the mountain is composed of these Ix'ds, hut the higliest of them
occur about 300 feet l)elow its top, where they are overlain by a heavy
conglomerate of Lower Cretaceous age. Here the fii'st discovery- of the
fossils was made by Mr. Todd. Plants were found in the strata in Buck
Mountain at least 30 feet below Todd's original locality.
On Thompson Creek the plant beds are flanked to the east by a
thick mass of sandstones and conglomerates of unknown age, which dip
under them. Still further east this last-named group is bounded by a
belt of igneous rocks, to the east of which lies a l)elt of sandstones which
contains invertebrate fossils of Lower Cretaceous age. These sandstones
dip westward, as if lying imder the plant l)eds. They may be dropped in
this position l)y a dislocation. The sandstones are bounded on the east
by a great mass of serpentine. At the western end of the section, on
Thompson Creek, the Lower Cretaceous conglomerate, which overlies the
plant beds in the top of Buck Mountain, is absent, it having been removed
by erosion before the deposition of the Eocene. This last immediately
overlies the plant beds.
Professor Ward states that on Thompson Creek, the first of the group
now in cjuestion that was found to contain plant fossils, is a slate that
lies to the west of the sandstone and conglomerate mass of unknown age
above mentioned. This occurs nearly due north of Buck Mountain. This
is stratigraphically the lowest plant bed on the creek. The stratum with
plants is only a few feet thick. This for distinction I shall call plant bed
No. L It is overlain by conglomerates 50 feet or more in thickness.
The conglomerate has overlying it another bed of slate similar in general
appearance to the first. This also contains plants and yielded much the
larger part of the specimens collected there. It ma}' l)e called plant bed
No. 2. In the vertical section it is about 75 feet above bed No. L This
seems to be the highest Ijed geologically from which collections were made
on Thompson Creek. The upper slate is overlain a short distance to the
west by Eocene beds.
Mr. Diller and Mr. Brown followed the group containing the plants
southward into Buck Mountain, proving the identity of the plant beds of
that moimtain with those on Thompson Creek. From the moinitain the
strata were followed southward to the vicinity of Nichols station, where
.MON XLVIII — 05 4
50 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
the mot;t southerly collections were made. Nichols station is on the
Southern Pacific Raih'oad, 7 miles due south of the Thompson Creek plant
beds, and the plant localities near this station lie in a north-south line
that passes through those on Buck Mountain and ends with the localities
on Thompson Creek. The geology of the region near Nichols station is
more complicated than that of Thompson Creek, and, as will be seen from
the statement that follows, there would seem to be some change in the
rock character.
Mr. Will Q. Brown first discovered plants in the railroad cut near
the whistling post for the station, and made a small collection. Pro-
fessor Ward says, in speaking of his visit to this locality, that " very little
additional to ]\Ir Brown's collection was found in the railroad cutting."
It was seen however, that the same slates occur here as in the Buck
Mountain district and that they came from the north in a regular way.
At this point the course of Cow Creek is nearly along the strike of the slates,
and they cross the creek very obliquely and follow the bed of the stream
for some distance, giving an exposure that permitted a large collection to
be made. The points of difference from the exposvu'es farther north are
these: The slates near Nichols station are nearly vertical and have a high
dip to the east instead of dipping westerly, as on Thompson Creek. They
have a thickness of about 200 feet and show no conglomerate bands. As
there had been no continuous tracing of the strata from Buck Mountain
to this locality, the stratigraphical work does not show whethei' oi- not
the plant beds here are identical with those on Thompson Creek.
From the preceding statements it will be seen that the plants described
in this paper come from three regions separated by intervals in which no
plants were collected. The Thompson Creek region is separated from the
Buck ^Mountain localities by a comparatively short interval, while the
Nichols station localities are much more remote. The collections made
at the different spots, at different times and by different persons, are of
very unequal value, for they range from only one or two specimens in some
cases to hundreds in others. This fact should be borne in mind in noting
the distribution of the plants. The absence of a given plant from a
particular locality may mean, not that it was really aljsent, but that the
collector failed td obtain it in his imperfect search. In order that some
idea may be had of the great difference in the size of these collections I
will give a brief account of them, stating the localities from which they
JrUASSIC FLOIJA OF DOIdFAS COINTY. OKFJi. 51
were ohlnined. For convcincnco of I'cfei'cnce the localities will \>v miin-
l)ered and the reference of the different fossils to them will he liy these
iiumhers. In the case of some collections the specimens were connted.
In other cases the nnmher must he indicated in some other way and
estiniat(Ml. The followinfi ai'e the localities:
Liiciilih/ \(i. I. 'I'liis is 'Pctdd's lirsl discov crcd lociility. It is (in tlic oast
side (if Buck .Moiiiiluiii, HOO feet liclow llic l(i|). ( )!' M|-. 'I'odd's cdllccl iiitis (inly .'?
siM'ciincns ai'c anidni:; those axMilalilc lor cxaniinatidii. Fidiii lliis i(icalil\ M]'.
Storrs sulisi'((iiciU h (•(illcctcd, in S('|)t(Mnl)('r, IS'JT, alxiut 50 spcn'imcns, and >lill
later Pnil'i'ssdr Ward and Mr. Storrs obtained 'IT^ specimens.
Locdliti/ .\'(). .!.- This locality occurs on Tlionipson Ci-eek, at llie ndilhern
foot of Buck Mduntain, near tlie dam of the Day Hydraulic (iolil Minin<; Cdiiipaiu .
From this locality Mr. Storrs, in the fall of IStlfi, obtained a small collection of about
30 specimens, and on June 30, 1897, he made here a somewhat larjijer cdllectidn of
about 50 specimens. In September, 1897, Mr. Storrs obtained from the same
locality aliout 70 specimens. These plants come from th(> lower slate bed. lied
No. 1, mentioned above. Some of the followinf^ collections, made later by Pro-
fes,sor "Ward and Mr. Storrs in this region, may have been obtained from the spots
at which Mr. Storrs had jireviou.sly collected.
Locdlity JVo. 3. — This is in a ravine at the foot of Buck Mountain on the I'iijht
bank of Thompson Creek immediately below the Day hydraidic dam. Only 1
sjiecimen was collected here by Mr. Storrs, on September 12, 1899.
LocalUy No. J^. — This is 200 yards farther down, or to the southcnist of locality
No. 3, in a ledge on the right bank of the same stream. Here, on Septendier 14,
1899, Professor Ward collected nearly 100 specimens.
Locality No. 3. — This is on the left bank of Thompson Creek, on the \\('stern
slojie of a ravine coming from the south and 300 yards below the Day hydraulic
dam. Professor Ward collected here, on September 12, 1899, 15 specimens.
Ldcnllty No. 6'. — This is 100 yards southwest of locality No. 5, in a low ledge
on the left bank of Thompson Creek. Professor Ward collected here, on Sc]itcmlier
14, 1S99, about 40 specimens and small fragments.
Locality No. 7. — This occurs in tlie bed of Thompson Creek, in the right
bank, beginning nearly opposite to locality No. 6, but extending some 50 feet
along the stream. Professor Ward and Mr. Storrs collected here, vSeptember 12-14,
1899, several hundred fine specimens. This is decidedly the largest, collection
made. It much surpasses the other collections in the size of the sjx'cimens and
in the pci'fccddn of ihc plants. The plants collected here and at locality No. 6,
come from the slates above the conglomerate.
Locality No. 8. — This occurs 200 jard-s east of locality No. 2. Mr. Storrs
collected here, in September, 1897, about 10 specimens."
"He seems to have exhausted the locahty.as no plants could lie U:\un\ there, even by him, in 1899. He
said that liis specimens came from one bowlder which he broke up. — L. !•". W.
52 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Locality No. 9. — This is 200 yards nortliwcst <>1' locality No. 1. Diiicr and
Brown collected here, on Sc'pti'iiiIxT l.'i, ISOit. only 1 specimen.
Localitii Xo. 10. — This is situated one-third ol' a mile northwest of locality
No. 1. Diller and Brown collected here, on September 13, 1S9'.), only 1 specimen.
Locality .Vo. //. — This is a gidch called by the collectors "Ginkgo Gulch."
It is on the sl()|)e of Buck Mountam, northwest of locality No. 1. Diller and Brown
collected here, on Septeml)er 1.'?, 1S9'J, 2 specimens (comiterparts), with impres-
sions of a Ginkgo.
Locality X<>. 12. — This is on the main spur running north from Buck Peak,
in strata (Jurassic) close to the Lower Cretaceous. Mr. Diller collected here, on
September 14, 1S99, 5 small specimens.
Locality No. L"i. — This is in the next gulch north of Todds Gulch, at about the
same altitude as locality No. 1, and it is perhaps the same locality as No. 9. Mr.
Storrs collected here, on vSeptember 1.5, 1899, 5 specimens and several fragments.
Locality No. 14- — This is on Thomp.son Greek, one-fourth of a mile above
locality No. 2. Mr. Storrs eollected here, on Octoiier 2.5, 1S97, al)out 25 specimens.
The rock here is much like that of locality No. 7, and splits well.
Locality No. 15. — This is on Seven Spring Ridge, a mile east of Buck Peak,
and one-half mile east-southeast of locality No. 1. Professor Ward and Mr. Storrs
collected here, on September 15, 1S99, 13 specimens.
Locality Na. in. — This is in Todds Gulch, 20 feet below locality No. 1. Pro-
fessor Ward and Mr. Storrs collected here, on September 15, 1S99, 14 specimens.
Locality No. 1 7. — This is in Todds Gulch, 30 feet below locality No. 1 . Professor
Ward and Mr. Storrs collected here, on September 15, 1899, over 100 specimens.
Locality No. IS. — This is in a railroad cut near the whistling post, half a mile
north of Nichols station. Here Mr. Will Q. Brown collected about 30 specimens,
and Mr. Claude Rice obtained, at another time, 2 specimens. Later, on Septemljer 17,
1899, Professor Ward and Mr. Storrs collected at this spot over 100 small specimens.
Locality No. 1.9. — This is in the bed of Cow Creek, on the right bank, one-half
to three-fourths of a mile north of Nichols station. The locality contains the con-
tinuation of the slates that yielded the plants in the railroad cutting. They are
here nmch better exposed. From these slates Professor Ward and Mr. Diller,
and Messrs. Storrs and Brown collected, on September 18 and 19, 1899, several
hundred specimens. This collection is not so large or so fine as that made at
locality No. 7, but mucli surpasses any of the others.
Locality No. '20. — This is in the bed of Thompson Creek, a little east of north
of Buck Peak, on Josten's ranch, at the spot where parties camp. This is quite
unimportant, as Mr. Brown collected here, in 1898, 2 specimens only, showing faint
traces of a plant.
From this account of the localities and the collections made at them
it will be seen that localities Nos. 3, 9, 10, 11, and 20 affoixl such small
collections that they are unimportant. They show nothing that indicates
JIHASSIC FLORA OF DOrCiLAS COUNTY, ORECx. 5o
an age different from tluit of the loealilies from wliicli larger collections
were made.
In estimating the fitness of tlu'S(> collections to give an i(l(>a of the
flora of the time in which the slates were deposited, we must bear in mind
that we can not judge from the mere innnlier of specimens. The later
collections, which are by far the largest, were made under Professor Ward's
supervision, ;ind in part by himself. From this cause the collections con-
tain a much larger proportion of specimens showing different plants and
significant parts of plants than they would contain if made 1)>- one unac-
quainted with fossil botan>-. In the latter case a large percentage of the
specimens are duplicates that throw no additional light on the character
of the plant or else are very vague impressions that can not be determined.
DESCKIITIONS OF THE SPECIES.
Pliy It nil 13J^ YOPH^^T^.
Class HEPATIC.E.
Order MARCHANTIALES.
Family MARCHANTIACEiE.
Genus MARCHANTITES Brongniart.
Mabchantites erectus (Bean) Seward?''
PI. VI, Figs. 1,2.
1864. Fucoides erectus Bean in Li'ckent)y: Quar. Journ. (leol. Soc. London, Vol.
XX, p. 81, pi. xi, figs. ;ia, 3b (erroneously numbered 2a, 2b on the plate).
1S69. Tlalheris erectus (Bean) Schimp.: Pal. Veg., Vol. I, p. 185.
1898. Marclauitites erectus (Bean) Sew.: Fossil Plants for Students of Botany and
Geology, p. 2.33, fig. 49 on p. 233.
«I sliall follow, as nearly as practicable, in this paper the system of Adolph Engler, as contained in Die
natiirlichen Pflanzenfiiinilion of Engler and Prantl, continued by Engler since tlie death of Prantl, and
perfected in the latest edition of his Syllabus. The names of the several gi'oups, however, will not be in all
cases those of Engler, but will confonn to the new Code of Botanical Nomenclature adopted by American
botanists and published in May, 1904. In my first paper the Bryophyta, Pteridophyta, and S|)prniatopliyta
were called subkingdoms of the vegetable kingdom in general. The American code proposes the lerrn ' pliy-
lum" for these, conforming to zoological usage. — L. F. W.
''Mr. Seward, in his .Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, p. 49, includes in the synonymy of this species,
without questioning them, the Fncoides arcuaius of Ijindley and Hutton, published in 1837, and the Sp}i:'n>-
coccites arcualiis, which was the name given to tliis form by Presl in 1S3,S, and takes up for a specifi<- name
the Fucoides erectus of Bean, figured by Lcckenby in LStil. If the Fucoides tiri-nalu.s is the same as tlie
54 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Leekenby lias (lescril)O(l from the Bcarlwroujili Oolites, as Fucoides
eredits," a sinjjiilai' plant that resembles one found in a single specimen
at locality Xo. IS. Owintj; to the small amouni of material, this can not
be certainly identified with Leckenby's fossil. Seward has given Leck-
enby's plant the name Mdrclutntites erevlusj' The Oregon fossil shows
only the imprint, no plant mutter l)eing preserved. It is composed of a
rather flexnous stem, apparently once cylindrical in form, that sends off
oblifjuely and sparingly shoi't stout Ijranches that have obtuse ends. The
branches maintain their width to their ends and are nearly as strong as
the axis from which the>' are sent off. In the main stem, if it can be
called such, and in each l)ranch, there is a single flexuous nerve cjuite dis-
tinctly shown. (Jn the stem and branches there is a vague reticulation
on each side of the midnerve, which appears to be caused by depressed
areas. In tlie center of the depressed areas there is apparently a small
prominence, possibly due to a sorus. Leekenby describes his plant as
having a midnerve in each branch, on each side of which there is a fructi-
fication composed of one or more rows of ovate ^•esicles immersed in the
frond. The mode of branching of the Oregon fossil differs from that of
Leekenby in l)eing not so palmate. It is similar to that of Brachyphyllum
and the plant may be realh' a twig of that conifer.
P»liyliiiii FTERIDOfHYT^ (P^erns and Fern
Allies)/
Order FILICALES.
Ferns. — Fems arc not rare at some of the localities and they show
a decided difference in distribution, for in some places they are almost
entirely wanting, being most deficient where the cycad remains are most
F. erectus, the combination should have, by the rules of nomenclature, the earlier specific name. In his dis-
cussion, however, on the next page, after examining both the types, he says that "the specimen to which
Lindley and Hutton applied the latter name was much more imperfect than Leckenby's type, and it is-not
certain, though highly probable, that the two are specifically identical."
I have not thought best, therefore, to change the combination, but the only logical way to escape from
the didiculty is to omit the doubtful name entirely from the synonymy, whii^h I have done. — L. F. W.
"On the sandstones and .shales of the Oolites of Scarborough, etc.. by .Tohii Tji'iUi'ti1>v; Quart. .Tourn.
Geol. Soc. London, Vol. XX, 18(54, p. 31, pi. xi, figs. Sa, 3b.
'' In his Yorkshire Klora. HKK), he rede.scribes the species on p. 49 and reproduces on p. .")0, lig. 2, the ligiire
cited from his Kossil I'lants in the above synonymy, which is from Bean's type specimen in the Woodwardian
Museum represented by I^'ckenby in his fig. 3a. He finds, however, in the British Mu.seum of Natural His-
tory" at South Kensington another specimen (No. V. 3652) which he figures on pi. xix, fig. 2, of his Yorkshire
Flora (seep. 51).— L. F. W.
''See footnote to Br>-ophyta, p. .53.
JIHASSIC KI^OHA OF DOlCiLAS COl'NTY. OHEG. 55
•abundant. The specimens are generally very fragnieiitaiy, aiul, what is
noteworthy, the parts preserved are often in a good state of preservation
in that the epidermal tissue is intact, and the {)laiit substance gives a
black carbonaceous film on the rock. The parts do not seem to have
suffered much from maceration due to long floating in water, hence the
fragmentary state nnist be produced by some other cau.se. The coniferous
fo.ssils also show a great conmiiiuition of parts, with a good preservation
of tlie })laiit sul)stance. The cycads do not sliow so extensive a laceration,
although they, too, ;iie niucli broken, while the parts that are shown are
wonderfully well preserved.
Family CYATHP]ACK.E."
Genus DICKSONIA l>Il.-iiti('r.
I)u KsoNiA oREGONENSis Foiitaiiie n. sp.
PI. VI, Fijis. 3-9; PI. VII.
1898. l>ni<i]t1er'iK iiKHidciirpa (Font.) Kn.: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 152, p. 92.
1111)1). llnjDjittrtx iiKiiiDCdrjxi (Font.) Kn. Waril: Twentieth Ann. Rej). I'. S. Geol.
Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 369.
This plant was probal)ly arl)orescent. Both fertile and sterile forms
were obtained. Most of the specimens show^ fertile forms. The largest
specimens seen with attached pinnse give no more than a tripinnate
division but the.se were evidently fragments of much larger compound
pinnse. Fragments of a rachis not showing attached pinnae, but so asso-
ciated wdth this fern as to indicate clearly that they belong to it, were
obtained that are 8 mm. wide. The ultimate pinna» are very short, not
stu'passing 45 mm. in length. The pinnules with entire margins, such as
are found in the upper portion of the compoimd pinna» and in terminal
parts of the subordinate pinna^, are quite small, being not more than 3-4
mm. long and 2-3 mm. wide. They are narrowed toward the base and
elliptical in form. They are attached by this narrowed base so as to make
a small angle with the rachis, and are decurrent, forming a very narrow
wing. The basal pinnule on the upper side of the ultimate pinna is larger
than the rest and is more incised, having imdulate or dentate margins
"Wlien niyfir.sl paper \va.s written the part of Englcr and Prantl's system containing tlic l'tcri(i(i|)liyta
was a.s yet unpiil)lisli<'(i. It lias sinee been completed, and their subdivisions into families will he followed
in the present paper. — L. I". W .
56 MESOZOR" FLORAS OF I'MTKl) S'lATKS.
when the remaining pinnules are entire. The degree of \niion of the pin-
nules depends upon their position, they l)einsz; more united and ])assing
into lobes in terminal parts. In the opposite dii-ection and lower in the
compound pinnte they are more incised. In passing to lower portions the
entii'e pinnules pass through those with undulate margins into those with
dentate and lohed margins, and Hually into ultimate pinnse, tlie lobes
becoming pinnules. The tips of the pinnules range from acute forms in
the entire ones to sul)acute or obtuse ones in the incised pinnules. The
leaf substance must have been thick and leather-like, \\ith an epidermis
that was very dense and diu'able, for much of the plant matter is often
preserved, giving a shining film on the rock. The nerves are those of
Cladophlebis. In the entire pinnules there is a midnerve set on oliliquely.
This splits up into branches toward the end. One or more branches may
be given off very obliqueh' from the sides of the midnerve. These may
be forked if they are basal nerves, but are mostly single.
The sori, in proportion to the size of the pinnules and lobes, are
ver>' large. Many of the specimens present the lower surface of the
foliage uppermost, so that the soi'i are well shown, and in many cases
they are remarkably well preserved. They are placed within the margin
and are attached to the end of one of the lateral nerves. In the case
of the entire pinnules there is only one sorus, and this is on the end of
the lateral nerve given off from the base of the midnerve on its upper
side. The sorus is so large that it covers most of the surface of the
anterior base of the pinnule. The pinnules with dentate or lobed mar-
gins have a sorus for each tooth or lobe placed on the ends of lateral
nerves and covering the anterior portion of the tooth or lobe. Often
nothing but these large sori can l)e seen in such pinnules, and by their
position they outline the form of the pinnule.
The sori are covered by a thick durable indusium, which is appar-
ently inserted under them. The sori stand out strongly convex and
leave deep pits in the rock. They are globular in form, with a slight
elongation. Owing to distortion they vary a good deal in their present
form. When, however, the specimens present the upper surface upper-
most, so that the sori must be seen through the lamina, they appear
much smaller and are punctiform elevations.
The fructification as made out is near enough to that of Dicksonia
to justify placing the plant in that gi-oup.
.Hh'ASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OKEG. 57
To judfic fi'oiii tlic spociinons, the plant sliow.s a ina-rked tendency
to fiTietification, for most of theni are fertile parts. It is prohahh' a
new speeies. The stei'ile eiitii(> |)innul(>s r(>seinl)]e thos(> of Heer's Dick-
souid (//Y/r/Y/.s'," from the .iui-assic of Asia, hut the ultimate pinna' ai'e
shorter, and Heer's {)lant lacks the heteiomorphous featui'e in the
pinnules.
Heel- calls attention to the resemhlance of iiis plant to the Sclc-
7-njiteris Poniclii of Saporta, from the .Jurassic of France. This resem-
blance exists, hut it is not sufficient to justify identifying the Oregon
foi'in with Sapoi'ta's fossil. Xo fructihcation exists on either of these
previously de.scrihed fossils, and in view of the predominance of it in
the Oregon fossils it is not likely that it would be wanting in the for-
mer if they are identical with the latter. In sliape and size the sori
of l)ii'l:>t()ni(i (irrgnne7isiff agree pretty well with those of Heer's Dick-
sonia clavi/ics,'' from the Jurassic of Siberia, but the fertile pimuiles
are not, as in that plant, contracted to stalks. So many specimens
of the plant now in question were oljtained that a pretty full repre-
sentation of it may be given l)y selecting parts from different positions
on the compound pinnae This is necessary because of the small size
of the fragments that are preserved.
PL VI, Fig. 3, represents a portion of a penultimate pinna with
several attached ultimate pinnae, as well as several unattached ones,
that apparently were once attached. This is the only specimen in hand
that is credited to Mr. Todd's collections. It presents the upper sur-
face of the plant uppermost and shows the sori as they appear in such
a case. When this specimen was the only one available, I was let! to
regard it as Asjyidium monocarpuni, a fern found in the Lower Creta-
ceous of Great Falls, Mont. This is the specimen referred to as
Dryoptens mouncarpa by Pi'ofessor Ward in the paper quoted above
(]). 8()9). Specimens showing the same character are not unconmion
in the collections made since that of Mr. Todd, and they show that the
plant is Dicksonia oregonensis. PI. VI, Fig. 4, shows a single pinnule
" Flor. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, I'l. U (Beitriige ziir .liira-Klora Ostsibiticns mid des Amurlandes), p. 92,
pi. xvii, fig. .3.
''Op. cit., pp. ;«-34, pi. ii, Cg. 7.
I'The genus name Dryopteris (.Vdanson, 1763) liii.s priority over .Vspidiiun (Swartz, 1800) by twenty-
seven years. Dr. Knowlton referred Professor Fontaine's speeies (inoiiomrpa) to the former genus in his
Catalogue of the Cretaeeous and Tertiary Plants of North Ameriea (Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey Xo. l.')2. 1898),
p. 92.-L. F. W.
58 MKSOZOIC 1 LOIJAS OF rMTKD STATKS.
enlai'ftcMl. l-iii. 5 gives Ici-iiiiiial portions of two ])enultimatp pinute
(•arryiii<: slorile piniuile\s, with entire marfiins (entire pinnules), and
henee they come prohal)ly from higli up on the compound pinna. PI.
VI, Figs. 0 and 7, represent magnified pinnules to show details. PI. \'I,
Fig. S, i-epresents portions of pemdtimate pinna\ with fertile entire
and dentate pinnules, that prohahly nearly correspond in position with
the sterile parts given in Fig. o. PI. \1, Fig. 9, shows an enlarged pin-
nule of Fig. <S with sori. PI. MI, Fig. 1, gives a portion of a penulti-
mate pinna with ultimate piniue carrying sterile pinnules having
crenately dentate margins. These pinnules are distorted somewhat
by being pressed down into the rock. PL VII, Fig. 2, shows a fragment
of a penultimate pinna cari'ying ultimate pinna^ having very small
fertile pinnules with crenate margins. This presents the upper sur-
face of the plant uppermost, so that the sori are seen through the leaf
substance. PI. VII, Fig. 3, shows an enlarged pinnule of Fig. 2. PI.
VII, Fig. 4, gives a fragment of a penultimate pinna with portions of
ultimate pinna:' carrying sterile lol)ed pinnules from pretty low down
on the compound pinna. These are of the largest size, being lobed
and tending to pass into ultimate pinnae. PI. VII, Fig. 5, shows a
fragment of a penultimate pinna with ultimate pinna" having sterile
pinnules from a position still lower than the part shown in Fig. 4. The
lobes have here become pinnules. This specimen is distorted from
pressure. PI. VII, Fig. 6, represents an ultimate pinna magnified two
diameters to show the heteromorphous basal pinnules. PL VII, Fig. 7,
gives an entire sterile pinnule magnified similarly to show the nerves.
PL ^TI, Fig. 8, gives a dentate sterile pinnule with the same enlarge-
ment. PL VII, Fig. 9, gives, with the same enlargement, a fertile entire
pinnule to show the sorus. PL VII, Fig. 10, gives, with slightly greater
enlargement, a lobed fertile fragment to show the sorus.
The species occurs most abundantly at locality No. 2, but is com-
mon also at No. 3. It is found also at Nos. 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 16, and 17.
Dicksonia oregonensis is the most abundant of the Oregon Jurassic
ferns and is found at more localities than any of the others. The differ-
ent parts show a considerable variation in appearance, as is to be seen
in the figures. Before a close comparative study of the different forms
had been made I was inclined to think that several species were rep-
resented in them.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOFCLAS COFXTY. OHKCi. 59
Genus CONIOPTERIS Brongniart.
CoNioPTERis iiYMENOPHYLLOiDEs (Broiigniart) Seward ?
PI. VIII, Figs. 18.
1828. SpJieriopfcri)^ IninifiiopJn/lloides Brongn. [non Weiss]: Prodrome, pp. 51, 198
(iioineii).
1829. Sphenopteris liymenopliyTloides Brongn. [non \Yeiss]: Hist. Fos.s., Vol. 1,
p. 189, pi. Ivi, figs. 4a, 4b.
1829. Sphenopteris stipafa Phill.: Geolog}- of Yorkshire, pp. 167, 11)(), \A. x, tig. 8.
1829. Sphenopteris muscoides Pliill.: op. cit., pp. 167, 190, pi. x, fig. 10.
1835. SpJienopteris arguta L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. Ill, p. 53, pi. clxviii.
1835. Tyiiijxinophora shiiphj- L. & H.: op. cit., Vol. Ill, p. 57, p\. clxx, fig. A.
1835. Tijtnpanophora racfiiiosa L. & H.: op. cit., Vol. Ill, p. 5S, pi. clxx, fig. B.
1836. Hymenophyllites PhiUipsii Gopp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 25().
1851. Sphenopteris nephrocarpa Bunb.: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol.
VII, p. 179, pi. xii, figs, la, lb.
1865. Dicksonia hymenophylloides (Brongn.) Ett. : Farnkriiiitcr der Jetztwelt,
p. 217.
1865. IlymenophyUites nephrocarpos Zign.: Osserv. sulle Felci Foss. dell'Oolite,
P-22.
1872. Sphenopteris Pellati Sap.: Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. I, p. 27S, pi. xxxvi,
figs. 1, la, lb.
1875. Sphenopteris affinis Phill. [non L. & H.]: Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 213,
lign. 30 on p. 213.
1875. Sphenoptens dissocialis Phill.: op. cit., p. 214, lign. 32 on p. 214.
1876. Diclsonia clampes Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl. Ostsibi-
riens), p. 33, pi. ii, figs. 7, 7b.
1876. Thyrsopteris MaaHana Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl.
Ostsibiriens, etc.), j). 31, pi. i, figs, la, lb, 2, 2c, 2d, 3b; pi. ii, figs. 5, 5b, 6.
1889. Diclsonia nephrocarpa (Bunb.) Yok.: Journ. Goll. Sci. Imp. Uj^jy Japan,
Vol. Ill, Pt. I, p. 25, pi. i, figs. 1, la.
1890. Dicksonia Heerii Rac: Bull. Int. Acad. Sci. de Gracovie, Janvier, 1S90,
p. 32 (nomen).
1890. Dicksonia Zarecznyi Rac: loc. cit. (nomen).
1894. Dicksonia {Eudicksonia) Heerii Rac: Flora Kopalna (Pamietnik Wydz.
null, przyr., Vol. XVIIl), p. 174 [;?2], pi. x, figs. 5, 6a, 7-10, 11a, 12-14.
1894. Dicksonia. Zarecznyi Rac: op. cit., j>. 175 [33], pi. ix, fig, 12: pi. xii, figs.
7-16; pi. xiv, fig. 17.
1900. Dicksonites clavipes (Fleer) Sew.: Manchester Memoiis, WA. XI.1IV, No. 8,
P-6.
1900. Thyrsopteris Maakiana Fleer ? Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol.
Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 343, pi. xlix, fig. 1.
60 MESOZOK^ FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
IflOO. Coniopieris hymenophylloule.i (Brongn.) St'\\. : .lur. I-'l. '^'orksli. Coast, p. 98,
pi. xvi, figs. 4 fi: 1)1. xvii. (igs. 3, 6-S; pi. xx. ligs. 1. 2: ])\. xxi. figs. 1-3,
3a. 4. 4a.
.\ small Sphoiioploris-liko f(Mn, with fructification, was found at
locality Xo. 19. In the shap(> of it.s pinnules it much resembles .some
of the sphenopterid forms from t he Lower Oolite of Yorkshire. Seward,"
in his paper on the plants of the Manchester Museum, pives good rea-
sons foi' adopting; the name Conioptei'is for some of the sphenopterid
forms of the Yorkshire Lower Oolite, ;uid unites a numl)er of them
with his species Conioptrris hyvwnojyhylloidcs. In his recent work on
the Yorkshire Fossil Plants he gives a number of figures of this species.
Some of these agree so well with the Oregon fossil now in question that
I have no doubt that ii is the same species with the English one. As,
however, the amount of niaterial is so small. I do not positively identify
it as such.
The Oregon fossil occiu's in only one specimen in counterparts.
This shows a small fragment of a penultimate pinna, having several
ultimate ones that are neai'ly entire. The ])lant is l)eautifully pre-
served. The leaf substance is very thick and it appears wrinkled by
the strong nerves and the sori. The ultimate pinnae are very short,
the longest being hardly 15 nun. long, while their entire expanse at
ba.se, the widest part, is only about 7 mm. The pinnules are minute,
the largest basal ones being not more than about 4 mm. long and a
little over 'A nun. wide. They vary a good deal in shape as well as in
size, according to their position on the ultimate pinna. The rachis
has a narrow wing from which the pinnules rise. On the upper side
of the rachis the piniuiles are larger than on the lower side. The basal
pinnule on the upper side is larger than the others on that side. This
larger pinnule is subquadrate in form. The others on the same rachis
become more rounded, elliptic^al, and even club-shajxMl toward the
ends of the pinna*. The pinnules on the lower side aic all ellij)tical,
passing to rounded and club-shaped forms. The sulxjuadrate, and
indeed all the pinnules, are attached by much narrowed bases. The
lateral nerves in the larger pinnules are pinnately, but very obliquely,
placed on the midrib. In the others there is a parent nerve.
o Notes on some Jura.ssic plants in the Manchester Museum: Manchester Memoirs, Vol. XLIV, No. 8,
1900, pp. 5-8.
.in; Assic iLOKA OK norcrLAS corNTV. oinx;. (>]
PI. \'lll. liir. 1. shows l)()tli coiiiiKM'pai'ts natural size. PI. \'ni,
I'ijr. '_'. ^i\('s, (Milarjieil, an u|)|)(m- hasal [)iiuiiil(\ and l''ig. '.i one from the
lerniinal poi'tion of tlie pinna.
(Ipiuis TlIYKS()l''li:i;i> Kunl/.o."
'riiVKsoriKHis MruHAVANA (Broiifiniart) Ileor.*
IM. \ 111. Fi.<;s. III.
ISIili. Picnptf ris M iirnn/diKi Broni^n.: 1 list . \'i'<;. Foss., p. .S.5S, pi. cxxvi, fi<;s. 1,
lA, 2-4, 4A, ry. r>A.
"Mr. .Sewniil very iiatmally iIdiiIus ihc iicciMicnci' in a fossil state of a inonotvpir jjenus of ferns now
living, hut confined to the island of .hian Fernandez, and he thinks that the Cretaeeons species helong to
the extinct genus Onychiopsis of YoUohaina and the .Iura.ssic ones to lirongniart's C'oniopteris. In the Fif-
t(M'nth Annual Ueport of the United States (ieolosical Survey, I.S!)."), pp. ;j,S.'{ 381, 1 discussed this question,
referring to Thi/rsopteri': Miirraijuiia (Brongn.) lleer from the Oolite of Yorkshire, saying:
" Hrongniarl had already pointed out the re.setnhlaiice of his I'ecopteris M iirmii<itia from the Oolite of
York.shire to this living genus, and had united this species with others iiUo a distinct genus, Coniopteris, to
which Saporta afterwards referre<l a numher of species from the .Jurassic of France. It is therefore very
probahle that the genus Thyrsopteris, which is now so nearly e.xtinct, was widely distributed over the northern
hemisphere in Jurassic time. We have in America no true .Jurassic flora thus far, hut should such u flora
hereafter come to light there can scarcely he any doubt that this genus will he found in it."
This prediction .seems now to have been verified. In the .Nineteenth .Uuiual Keport, I'l. II. p. (i,")8 (foot-
note), the question of retaining the name was again raised. Seward and .Nalhorst regard all the forms as
belonging to extinct genera, but there is not conqjlete harmony among paleobotanisis on this point. l'otoni(5
in Kngler and Prantl's Xat. Pllanzenfamilien, Teil 1. .Vblh. I, Lief. l.SS, Leipzig, l!Si)',), p. 123, .says: "The
renuiins frotn the .lurassic of .Spilzbergen. of the Amoor country, and of England, especially those figured bv
Leekenby (l.S(j-l) and Ileer (l.S7()), including Thi/rsopliris Miirraijann (Brongn,) Heer, and T. jUaakiana
Heer, as well in their fertile as their sterile parts, so closely res(Mnhle the recent species T. elegant that it is
difficult to doubt the correctness of their reference to that genus."
While, therefore, it is probable that all the fossil forms will ultinuitely be referred to extinct genera,
such genera must have do.sely resembled Thyi-sopteris and w<'re probably its early .Jurassic and Crelaei'ous
ancesloi's. The present isolated species must therefore be regarded as a last remiuint of a once widely dif-
fu.sed group of ferns, and belongs to the class of waning types, like (linlcgo hiUihii and the two surviving species
of Sequoia. The ease is therefore by no means an isolated one, and lieconu's highly interesting to the
student of plant development. — \j. F. W.
''Although Mr. .Seward (.lur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. KM)) refei-s Ileer's plant to Conuiplens hijiitenophjUoides ,
Professor Fontaine sees reasons for keeping it distinct. After receiving Mr. Seward's book, 1 called his atten-
tion to the fact, and in a letter to ine, dated August 21, 1901, he says:
"My idea wa.'5 that only those forms of Murrayana type ought to be united with Coniopteris that have
the proper fmctiiication, or are closely associated with it. There is no such fnietilication with the Oregon
forms. I think that the Murrayana type of fern is the sterile form of more than one .Jurassic species, and
It would be convenient to keep the name for any of that type who.se fructification is not known, and use it
as the name Cladophlebis is used. This was the rea.son why I retained the species."
I give therefore in the synonymy only those references that are confined to this form as found in .lurassic
strata — i. e., to the original Yorkshire plant and to Ileer's specimens from l's(-I5alei in .Sil)eri». The Liassic
form Pecoplerix Pingelii Schouw, D'uksonia I'ingelii (Schouw ) Bartholin, from the island of Bornholm, although
thought by Brongniart to Ite perhaps the same, and generally so regarded by later authors, is onn'tted as of
earlier date involving change of name, and as still somewhat doubtful, but as it has always been as.sociated
with Pecoplerix Murrayana and not with Sphenopleris hymenophylloides, it is also omitted from the synonymy
of Coniopteris hymenophylloides. — L. F. W.
61' MKSOZOIC FLOKAS OF FNTTFI) STATES.
1838. Polystichifts M urraijana (Bronjin.) Prcsl in Sternberg: Flora dcr Vorwclt,
Vol. II, p. 117.
1849. Coniopteris Murrayana Brougii.: Tableau, p. 21!.
1S56. Hymenophyllites Murrayana (Brongn.) Zign.: Fl. Foss. Form. Oolitb., Vol.
I, p. 92.
1S6.5. Sphenopteriy Munvi/aiia (Brongn.) Zign.: (Xs.serv. sulle Felci Foss. (IcH'Oolitp,
p. 20.
1876. Thyrsopteris Murrayana (Brongn.) Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II
(.Tura-Fl. Ostsibiriens), p. 30, pi. i, figs. 4. 41). 4c: ]il. ii, figs. 1, 2a, .) (left
side of fig.), 4, 4b; pi. viii, fig. lib.
There are among the Oregon fossils certain imprints that have the
aspect of Sphenopteris. They are mostly small and ^•ery poorly pre-
served, so that their trne character can not always l.)e made out. The
leaf texture seems to have been very thin, so that the imprints of the
pinnules are generally faint. The forms agree veiy well with the fern
described by Heer as Thyrsopteris Murrayana,'^ and I identify the plant
with that species. The pinnules are narrowed at l)ase very much, so
as to give them a marked sphenopterid liabit. Above the narrowed
base the larger ones are oval or oblong, with oljtuse lobes or teeth that
are very obliquely placed. The nerves of these were not seen. The
.smaller pinnules, from higher up on the compound pinna, are sutn'hom-
boid or subtriangular, with crenate or undulate margins. Their nerves
consist of a flexuous midnerve sending off mostly single nerves. The
lower anterior one may be forked. No fructification was found.
PI. VIII, Fig. 4, gives the terminal portion of an ultimate pinna
from probably low down on the compound pinna, carrying the larger
sized pinnules. Figs. 5 and 6 show magnified pinnules of this. Fig. 7
represents the largest specimen found. It shows the rachis quite well,
but the pinnules are indistinct. Fig. 8 is an enlarged portion of Fig. 7.
Fig. 9 shows fragments of ultimate pinna", probably from high up on
the compound pinna, and Figs. 10 and 11 two enlarged j)innules.
This plant is quite variable in the form of its pinnules, if indeed all the
specimens show forms belonging to the same species. In some cases
a portion of the pinnules resembles the lower pinnules of Heer's
Dicksonia ardica,'' with undulate margins. Others could l)e selected
that resemble more the i)innules of Thyrsopteris Maakiana" of the same
oFl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, pp. 30-31, pi. ii, figs. 1-4.
fcOp. cil., VmI. V, Pi. H (Bi'itr. z. Foss. Fl. Sibiricns), pp. 12-13, pi. iii, figs. I-
cOp. cit., Vol. IV, I't. II, pp. 31-32, pi. i, figs. 1-3: pi. ii, figs. ,5, 6.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUCiLAS (^OUNTY, OREG. 63
author. But as theix' is no ijood moans of scparatius them, and as, on
the whole, they agree hotter with Tlnjr^ojiUris Mim-aijana, I place them
in that species.
The forms united under this si)ecies occiu- with several inii)rints
at localities Nos. 2, 7, and 19.
Family POLYPODIACE^.
Genus POLYPODIIIM l.innaus.
POLYPODIUM OREGONENSE Folltaim- 11. sp.
PI. VIII, Fi,i;s. 12-15; PL IX; PI. X, Figs. 1-7.
This plant was prolialily arborescent. The pmnse were long and
wide-spreading, with rigid rachises. The fragments olitained show at
least tripiiuaate subdivision, but they are evidently parts of much
larger portions. The pinnules show a good deal of variation, according
to their position on the pinmie of various orders. They pass from entire
pinnules in the upper and terminal parts, through pinnules with undulate
or crenate margins, to those with serrately dentate and lol)ed margins,
and finally into ultimate pinna^. The entire pinnules are more or less
triangular in form, with broad bases, and are falcate, with acute tips
that are directed toward ends of the ultimate pinna^. They are sep-
arate nearly to the base and decurrent on the lower side to form a nar-
row wing. They are attached l)y the entire base. The epidermis is
firm and durable, so that parts of the plants are often well preserved.
The nerves consist of a parent nerve that is inserted near the base of
the pinnule and goes off at a small angle. This is forked, with the
posterior branch forking again, and all the branches curving toward
the anterior margin of the pinnule, or it may be only once forked in the
more united pinnules in terminal parts. The pinnules with midulate
or crenate margins have lateral nerves, mostl>' forked at their tips or
else simple. In the serrately dentate and lobed pinnules the lateral
nerves, one for each incision, are once forked, the forking occurring
more deeply as the incising is deeper. The simple lateral nerves and
the parts below the forking in the forked ones are parallel to one another.
All the nerves are remote and distinct. The pinnules, in becoming
incised, change their form, being oblong, with little or no falcation.
64 TklKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
They are now slightly {'ontracted at the attachment of their bases,
but are still decui'rent to form a wing. When the incision of the mar-
gins is least, they are undulate or crenate. With deeper incision they
are serrately dentate or lobed, the teeth and l()l)e8 l)eing a(;ute and having
more or less of the character of the simple pinnules into which the lobes,
with increasing deptli of incision, finally pass. These incised pinnules
are attached at an angle of about 45°. The fertile pinnules show a
greater tendency to obtuseness, the teeth and lobes being often less
sharply serrate.
The sori are placed much as they are in Dkksonia oregonensis.
In the simple pinna? there is only one sorus, which is placed within the
margin, on the end of the unforked branch of the nerves, in the anterior
basal part of the pinnule. The great size of the sorus causes it to fill
much of the basal part of the pinnule on tlie upper side of the parent
nerve. In the incised pinnules there is one sorus for each tooth or
lobe, and they are placed on the ends of the lateral nerves. The sori
are without indusium, and under the pressure to which they have Ijeen
subjected appear as flat, rounded patches, with a granulation, which
is apparently due to the naked capsules. The granules are grouped
around a central point, which seems to have been the receptacle. When,
however, the sori are seen with the upper surface of the pinnules pre-
sented uppermost, they are a good deal disguised and their true natiu'e
could not be made out. They are then smaller and appear as rounded
prominences. The fructification seems near enough to that of Poly-
podium to justify the placing of the plant in that genus.
Owing to the considerable number of specimens that were obtained,
a good idea can be formed of the plant. It must have been of large
size, with widespread pinnae, for in their great length they contrast
strongly with those of Dicksonia oregonensis. As in the case of this
last-named plant, by putting together fragments from different parts
of tlie compound pinna a partial restoration may be made. It is a much
more elegant fern than D. oregonensis.
PI. VIII, Fig. 12, gives fragments of two penultimate pinnse, which
carry ultimate pinna? and sterile simple pinnules. The penultimate pinnae
were evidently once united to a pinna of superior order. The fragments
come from near the ends of the penultimate pinna? or else from high up on
JTRASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COrXTV. OREG. (to
a (.■umj)t)Uiul pinna. 1*1. \'I11, l"i<i;. lo, shows one of the pinna' cnlatged,
and Fig. 14 gives a poi-tion magnified two dianietoi's to show the iiorves.
PI. \'I11, I'ig. 1"), shows a small fiagmciit of a {x'mdtimalc pinna, witli
ullimat(~ pinna' to which ace altached fcflilc i)imnd(\s, which present their
upper siu'face uppermost ; hence the soi'i are di.sgui.sed. As is often the
case, thes(> fertile piimules differ somewhat from sterile ones that eome
fi'om similai' parts of the compouiul pinna. They are wider in proportion
to length and more obtu.se. PI. IX, Fig. 1, rejtresents a larger specimen,
having sterile piiuudes, from a position lowei' down on the compound
pinna than that shown in PL VIII, Fig. 12. I'liey aic undulate or dentate.
PI. IX, Fig. 2, shows an enlarged pinna. PI. IX, Fig. ."!, I'epresents a frag-
ment from a still lower position, carrying portions of ultimate pinnae and
sterile, serrately toothed pinnules. PI. IX, F'igs. 4 and 5, show magnified
pinnules of this. PI. IX, Fig. 6, gives terminal portions of ultimate pinnsp
that apparently correspond with the j)ai'ts represented in Fig. 3, but these
are narrowed by distortion from pressin-e, the margins being pressed into
the rock. If we suppose the parts represented in Figs. 3 and 6 to be com-
bined, we may get some idea of the expanse of this elegant fern. PL IX,
Fig. 7, gives a small fragment comparable to the portion shown in Fig. 3,
l)ut from a lower position on the compound piinia, where the pinnules, by
deeper incision, Ijegin to pass into ultimate pinnte. PL IX, Fig. 8, shows
one of these pinmdes enlarged. PL X, F^ig. 1, depicts a specimen of con-
siderable size, it being a portion of a peiudtimate pinna to which are
attached a consideral)le number of ultimate pinna^, carrying crenately
toothed fertile pinnules. Unfortunately most of these pinnules are con-
sideral)ly distorted, being narrowed by having their margins pressed down
into the rock. PL X, Fig. 2, represents the terminal parts of several ulti-
mate pinna' with fertile pinnules corresponding in position to the fragment
represented in Fig. 1, l)ut in this case they are not distorted. From these
the true form of those given in Fig. 1 may be determined. PL X, Fig. 3,
shows a single pinnule of this specimen enlarged to show the sori. PL X,
Fig. 4, shows a fine specimen. It is a fragment of a penultimate pinna
with ultimate pinnae, carrying fertile pinnules of the largest size. They
are more deeply incised than the pimiides shown in Fig. 1, and apparently
come from lower down on the compound pinna, where the piimules tend to
pass into ultimate pinna\ These fertile pinnules apparently correspond
MO.N .\1.VHI — 05 5
66 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
in position on the compound piiuia to the sterile ones shown in PI. IX,
Figs. 3 and ('•>. PI. X, Fig. 5, gives a portion of one of these piiniules magni-
fied two diameters to show the sori. PI. X, Fig. (1, represents, with Hke
enlargement, a sterile pinnule with crenate margins showing the lateral
nerves. PI. X, Fig. 7, gives, enlarged, two diameters, a fertile entii-(^
pinnide, to show the sorus.
This fossil is not so abundant as Dickso7iia orcgonensis, l^ut it is on(»
of the most common fcM'iis, ferns being mucli less connnon than cycads.
It occurs most commonly, and in tlie best specimens, at locality No. 19,
but is also foiind, not rarely and in good specimens, at locality Xo. IS.
It occurs also at localities Xos. 1, 2, 7, and 16.
Genus CLADOPHLEBIS Brongniart.
Cladophlebis vaccexsis Ward n. sp.
PI. X, Figs. S-12.
LS96. CladopJilehis whitbiensis tenuis var. a Heer. Font.: Am. Joiirn. Sci., 4tli
.ser., Vol. II, p. 274 (nomon.).
1900. PladopJtIehis ivhifhienfiis tenuis, var. a Heer? Font.: Twentieth Ann. Kep.
r. S. Geol. Surv., 1S9S-99, Pt. II, p. .346."
A fern of the Cladophlebis type of the general form illustrated in
Cladophlebis ivhitbiensis, but not identical with the species of Lindley and
Hutton, is found sparingly at some of the Oregon localities. It is always
in a very fragmental condition, most of the specimens showing only l)its
of ultimate pinnae with attac^hed pinnules. Xo fructification was seen.
The constant absence of fructification on ferns of this type is a noteworthy
feature. The largest specimens obtained give, at most, portions of ulti-
mate pinnae so placed as to show that they were once attached to a common
rachis. The size of the rachises and tlieir rigid aspect indicate that the
plant must have attained considerable size and have been probably sub;ii'-
borescent. There is a considerable variation in the pinnules in shajje and
textin-e, which may perhaps l)e accounted foi- by different positions on the
compound pinna, or different preservation. The forms graduate into
one another in such a way that they can not wc^ll be separated. The
piniui' aic long and slendei', with a rigid rachis. The pinnules have a
"Professor KDntiiiiic docs not in his report incnticjii the iHiiincnci' «if lliis I'uirii in tlir Omvillc beds, and
he rites a different li^nrc in Ilcci's work, but l>()tli figures refer to Heer's vnriely ii. In rorrespoiulcnce lie
admits that the Oroville and Oregon forms are tiie same. — L. F. W.
.Illv'ASSIC FL()1;A of I)()l(iFAS ('orNTV. ()UE(i. ()7
rather tliick coi-iaceou.s loxluro, atul, nol w ithstaiidiiig tli(> iVaiiinoiitary
(■ondition of the specimens, ai-e often \r\-y well preserved. The)- are
widest at base, attached li.\ the entire base, and often strongly falcate. In
terminal parts th(>y ai-e sometimes shorter, l(>ss falcate, and more trianirulai-
in form. They are in these parts more or less united, but usually are
separate to the base. Th(>y are acute to subacute. The nerves are very
distinct and are of the tyi)ical Cladophlebis type. The basal lateral
neives are twice forked. Those hisiher up are less copiously i)ranclie(l,
the highest being once foi'ked. Th(> bi'anches di\-erge strongl\- at first and
aiv then parallel, so that they appear rather straggling.
This plant agrees \n\ well with the form described by Ileer from
the Jurassic of Sibeiia untler tlie nain(> Asjilcniinii wlutbicn.se Icnuc." It, is
nearest his variety a. as figured on pi. xvi, fig. S.
As these ferns are not specifically identical with the original I'cniplcri.s
irhithicnsifi it seems best not to treat tlunn as a \-ariety of that species, and,
as they are without fructification, it is safest to refer them to the noncom-
mittal genus Cladophlel;)is. They are very much like the NeuroptcrU
rcccntior (Phill.) L. & H., figured by Lindley and Hutton,'' but the pin-
nules are usually much more acute than those given for the English plant.
It may Ije, however, that the l)luntness of those of the latter is due to
■distortion or imperfect preservation, foi- a few of them are as acute as those
of the Oregon fossil and have exactly the same shape.
Mr. Seward has been kind enough to send me, along with the names
of the plants figured, duplicates of the plates for his forthcoming work on
the Yorkshire Jiu-assic Plants. The plates were not accompanied 1)>-
descriptions, hence reference can be made only to the plates and figures.
The work will be referred to as "Yorkshire Jurassic Fossils." ' In his
paper entitled: "Notes on some Jiu'assic Plants in the Manchester
Museum," which deals with some of these plants, he has, on pp. 8-11,
brought together a large number of ferns of the ivldtbiensis type. In these
" Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Ft. II, pp. 38-40, pi. xvi, fig. 8.
''Fos. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, pp. 19.5-196, pi. Ixviii.
•'Tlic work wus not received in Amerieii till after Professor Fontaine's report had been completed and the
raanus<-ript and types sent by him to Washington in the spring of 1!)01. Copies arrived, however, heforo
the report had been embodied in this paper, and I have made free use of it in working ont the synonymy
and arranging the speeies in systematic order. A copy of it was placed in Professor Fontaine's hands, and
there has been considerable correspondence between us relative to critical points. The final decision in all
cases, as propo.sed or accepted by him, has been embodied in the terminology here introduced. In the i)rescnt;
case he has decided to make a new species, and left the work of naming it to me. — L. F. W.
68 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF FXITED STATES.
are includod the Pccoptcn's trhilbicnsis Brongn. and the Pecojitcris tenuis
Schouw, descnl)ed l\v Brongiiiart. These he considers as identical with
Pecopteris Williamson is. all l)eiiifi Todites. To these forms he gives the
name Todites Williainsoni. In the paper on tlie plants of the Manchester
Museum, pi. i, figs. 1, 2. he gives reproductions of two rather poorly pre-
served specimens of Todites Williamsoni, that, with the exception of the
smaller size of the pinnules, and the serration of their margins, agree pretty
well with the Oregon plant. PL xxi, fig. 6, of his Yorkshire Jurassic
plants, gives as this plant a fern that seems to have pinnules witli entire
margins. This is exactly like the Oregon fossils. In the absence of
fructification with the latter it can not be made a Todites notwithstanding
this close similarity.
PI. X, Fig. S shows parts oi several ultimate pinna* so placed as to
indicate a former attachment to a common rachis. Fig. 9 gives a magni-
fied pinnule to show the ner\'ation. Fig. 10 gives a portion of an ulti-
mate pinna, with pinnides more remote than is common. Fig. 11 shows
a pinnule of this enlarged, with nervation in detail. Fig. 12 shows the tip
of an ultimate pinna, with shorter, more triangular, and more imited
pinnules than is common in such situations.
This is one of the rarer ferns and where it occurs l)ut few specimens
were found. It occurs at the locality Xo. 19" most commonly, and is
found also at locaUties Xos. 1, 2, 6, 7, 17, and 18.
Cladopiilebis denticulata (Brongniart) Nathorst non Fontaine.
PI. XI, Figs. 1-7.
1828. Pecopteris denticulata Brongn. [non Heer]: Prodrome, pp. 57, 198 (nomen).
1828. Pecopteris PhUlipsii Brongn.: loc. cit. (nomen).
1829. Pecopteris lif/ata Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 148, ISO, pi. viii. fig. 14.
1833. Neuropteris tigata (Phill.) L. &. II.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, j). I!i7, ])1.
Ixix.
1834. Pecopteris insignis L. & H.: op. cit.. Vol. II, p. 69, pi. cvi.
1834. Pecopteris undans L. & H.: op. cit.. Vol. II, p. 103, pi. cxx.
1834. Pecopteris denticulata Brongn.: Hist. Veg. Foss., Vol. I, p. 301. pi. xcviii,
figs. 1, lA, IB, 2, 2A.
1834. Pecopteris PMUipsii Brongn.: op. oil.. Vol. 1, p. 304, pi. cix, figs. 1, lA.
1836. PIdebopteris ? undans (L. & II.) Brongn.: op. cit.. Vol. I, p. 375, pi. cxxxiii,
figs. 3, 3A, 3B
a The specific name alludes to this locality (bed of Cow Creek). — L. F. W.
.UKASSIC KI.OKA OF DOl'CI^AS ('OrXTY. OKK(i. 69
183G. Mitlioptins I'hiUijis'ii (Brongn.) (lopp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. ;>04.
1836. Al<tli'ij)t< ris iitsitj/ns (L. & IF) (iop]).: cip. cil., ]>• 3(17.
1S3(). I'ohjpiidtUs undans (F. c^ ]F) CJdpp.: oj). cit.. p. 34.").
1848. Alilhopleris (It'iitlciildtii (Urongii.) Gr.pp.: Index Pal., XdnicncliUor, p. 23.
1849. Cladophleliis I'Kjutd (I'liill.) Brongn.; 'I'iililcaii, p. Id.").
186.'>. /'/m.s' I'xjata (PhiU.) liii.: Fanikniutcr dcr -Icl/.lwrlt . p. IFl.
186.5. PU'rift imignis (L. & IF) Ett.: op. cit., p. 114.
1874. CladophlrlHs hislgtvs (L. & H.) Schinip.: PaF V('g., Vol, II F ]). 50.5.
1876. Claih.phlrhis dnitn-ulata (Brongn.) XaMi. [non Font. J: Bidrag till Svcrigos
Foss. Fl., Vii.xtcr fr. Riit. Form, vid Palsjo, ]). !'.>.
1N78. A.spltn'tuin. pffruxcliuirnsc Fleer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. V, Pt. II (15eitr. /..
Fo.ss. Fl. Sibiriens), p. 3, pi. i, Hgs. 1, lb.
1882. Pteris frigida Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, Foss. Fl. Gronl.. Pt. I,
pp. 3, 25, pi. ii, fig. 13; pi. vi, fig. 5b; pi. x, figs. 1-4; pi. xi, figs. 1-4, on,
6, 7a, 8a, 9-11; pi. xiii, figs. 2, 2b; pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2; pi. xviii, fig. lUb.
1882. Pterifi longipennis Heer: op. cit., p. 28, pi. x, figs. 5-13; pi. xiii, fig. 1.
1888. Cladophlehis denticulata Font, [non (Brongn.) Natli.]:' Potomac Flora, p. 71,
pi. iv, figs. 2, 2a; pi. vii, figs. 7, 7a.
1896. Cladophlehis ste'rartiana Hartz: Medd. om Gronl., Vol. XIX, p. 231, ])i. xi,
figs. 1, 2; 1)1. xii, figs. 2, 3.
1896. Asplenites ^^ sp. Hartz: op. cit., p. 231, pi. xi, figs. 3, 3a.
Fragments of what was evidently a large fern of Cladophlebis type
were foiuid sparingly at some of the localities. Considering the strength
of some of the parts preserved, and their good state of preservation, the
comminution of this fern is remarkable. Only sterile forms were found.
The largest specimens show only small Ijits of ultimate pinnse. Some
yield only scattered pinnules and fragments of pinnules. The pinnules
seem to have had a leathery, firm texture. The rachis of the ultimate
pinna? is strong and rigid. The pinnules are more or less falcate, some-
times strongly so. The>' are attached by the whole of a somewhat expanded
base. The larger normal pinnules are oblong linear in form, with lancet-
shaped suijacute tips. Those in terminal parts are shorter, sometimes
approaching a triangular form. The nervation is quite characteristic.
The midnerve is strong and persists to near the tip of the pinnule, having
'' Professor Fontaine dcsi-rihed tliis a.s a new species, but lie notes its reseniljlance to Pecopteris ilenlica-
tata Heer non Brongniart from the Cretaceous of Greenland. Mr. .Seward places it in his synonymy of the
Yorkshire plant wliich was described under that name by Brongniart in 18:j4, and which Nathorst seems to
have been the first (ISTC), see synonymy) to refer to Cladophlebis. Mr. Seward, however, does not inchide
Heer's plant in his .synonymy, and in mentioning it on p. 141 he seems to think that it was the same as
Brongniart's, but lleer'.s was also called a new species. This makes an imforlunate confusion of names of
closely related forms, which it is dilficull to make clear. — L. F. W.
70 MKSOZOIC i^LORAS OF UNITED STATES.
less than usual of the Cladophelns charactei'. Tlic lateral nerves are
strong and veiy distinct. They ai'e given off at an angle of about 45°,
and fork neai' their insertion. The hranehes divei'ge strongly, then become
parallel and turn outward to meet the margin under a large angle. One
of the Ijranches may fork again, l:)ut they are mostly single. Some of the
pinnules appear denticulate near their tips, but this may be due to lacera-
tion and imperfect preservation. The larger pinnules are about 24 mm.
long and (i mm. wide.
This fine fern seems identical with the Pecopteris insignis of Lindley
and Hutton." The larger pinnules are exactly like the form given bj^
Phillips for this species. '' Seward, in his paper on the Jurassic Plants in
the Manchester IMuseum, identifies this and a number of other species
with Cladophlebis denticulata (Brongn.) Nath., and on pi. iv he gives a
figure of C. denticulata that agrees well with the Oregon plant. The pin-
nules of this plant resemble so much those of the fine Danceopsis Storrsii,
described farther on, that I am inclined to think that they are the sterile
forms of that fossil.
Lindley and Hutton described from the Yorkshire Oolite a fertile
fern under the name Pecopteris undans,'^ giving a fructification like that
of Dameopsis Storrsii. Seward, in the paper above quoted, p. 19, states
that Xathorst had suggested that Pecopteris undans may be the fertile
pinna of CUidophlehis denticidata, and further that an examination of sev-
eral examples of Pecopteris undans enabled him to confirm Nathorst's
opinion. The fructification, as given by Lindley and Hutton in the figure
of f . undans, is strikingly like that of Danceopsis Storrsii and would make
the plant a Dana^opsis. Seward gives no reason foi' connecting Clado-
phlebis denticulata with this plant. There is no connection between
Danceopsis Storrsii and the Oregon form referred to Cladopldchis denticu-
lata, hence the latter nmst remain in the genus Cladophlebis. It is,
however, significant to find that in both these cases the idea is suggested
that the fructification of this Cladophlebis is that of Danseopsis. It
should l)e stated that Seward does not in his remarks indicate the res(>m-
blance of the fructification of Pecopteris undans to that of Danaeopsis.
"Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, p. 09, pi. cvi.
'' PliiUips, (ii'()l()<;y i)f Yorkshire, .3tl ed., p. 2()(), li{;ii. 17
<Foss. Fl. Gt. IJrit., Vol. II, pp. 10.3-104, pi. cx.\.
nu
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUCiLAS COrXTY. ORFG. 71
PI XI. Fi^. 1, sliows lh(> most complole specimen, whicli is a frag-
.it of •inullimate pinna having several pinmiles. These are .lisL.rted
and slickensid.Ml. The prcdnction of shckensides is not an unconnnon
featnre in the Oregon phuits whenever they have a firm resisting textnre.
The creep of th(. rock seems often to have taken pUice along tlie snrface
of the plant, polishing it and obliterating the nerves. Fig. 2 shows an
enlarged pinnule of this. Fig. 3 depicts a fragment <.f .an ultimate puma,
havino- one entire pinnule that shows indications of denticulation toward
ils tip'^ This pinnule is shown enlarged in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 gives a small
fragment of an ultimate pinna with several pinnules of the more slender
kind Fig. 0 shows two fragments of ultimate pinn* with mutilated
pinnules that occair toward the termination of the phma^. Fig. 7 gives
a pinnule enlarged to show the nerves.
The plant is most common, l)ut still rare, at locality No. 19, and is
found also at localities Nos. 1, 2, 7, <). 12, U. 17, and 18.
Clauoi-hlebis iiAiBrRNENSLS (Liudlev .^ Ilutton) Bron-niart ?
Fl. XI, Fio;s. s-l().
ls:i(i. PecopWrls haihurnensis L. & II.: Fc.ss. Fl. Gt. Brit., V..1. Ill, p. 97, ,.1.
clxxxviii.
1S49 Cladophhhls hmburnensis (L. & H.) Bron<,ni.: TahU-au, !>. 105.
1S6.5. Pterin haihurnensis (L. & H.) Ett.: Farnkniuter dor Jetztvvelt, p. 11-1.
ISOq iJethoptens haihurnensis (L. & H.) Schiinp.: Pal. V.'g., \<)1. I, p. 56,5.
isoo. ThluHJMla haihurnensis (L. & H.) Rac: Bull. Int. Aca.l. Sci. do (^acvie,
Janvier, 1S90. p. ■Vl.
A single specimen of a fern of marked Cladophlebis type was found
at locality'^No. 1. It seems different from any of the other Cladophlebis
of the Oregon Jurassic. The specimen shows only a fragment of an ulti-
mate pinna carrying several pinnules. These agree so well with the tern
called bv Lindlev and Hutton Pecopteris haihurnensis" that it is most
probably the same species. The English fern is clearly a Cladophlebis
and not" a Pecopteris. The amount of material, however, is not sufficient
to justify a positive identification. It may possibly be an abnormal form of
Cladophlebis vaccensis, but the entire aspect of the i)lant is different from
that fern. The rachis is slender. The pinnules are slightly falcate and
attached hx the entire, somewhat widened base. They are in form
«Foss. Fl. Ot. Brit.. Vol. Ill, pp. (IT-itS, pi. clxxxviii.
72 :\rEsozoTC floras of united states.
obloii<r and narrow toward tlieii' tips, so as to have ol)tiise lancet-shaped
ends. They are (jiiite wi(h^ in })roportion to their lengths. The nerves
are slender. The midner\'e sjjlits u]), al)()ut two-thirds of the distance
from l)ase to tip, into numoi'ous l)ranches. The lateral nerves go off
obliquely and are twice forked in the lower ones, the forking lessening
in ascending.
Phillips gives a figure of Pecoiiteris ]}(iihurnciisis" in whicli the i)in-
nules are smaller than those in Lindley and Mutton's figure, hut are still
somewhat larger than those of the Oregon plant. The difference in size
is probably due to a different position on the compound pinna. A more
important difference l:)etween the English and Oregon plants is in the
decurrence of the pinnules given in the figures of Phillips and of Lindley
and Hutton. It is probable that both of these figures are of the same
specimen. In the more complete figure of Lindley and Hutton there
seems to be some distortion, which may account for the decurrence.
PI. XI, Fig. 8, shows the specimen natural size, and Figs. 9 and 10
enlarged pinnules with detailed nervation.
Cladophlebis acutiloba (Heer) Fontaine ii. comb.
PI. XI. Fi^rs. 11, 12.
1876. Dicksonia acutilobaReev: Fl. Foss. Ai-ct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl. Ostsibi-
riens), p. 92, pi. xviii, figs. 4, 4c.
A small Cladophlebis was found in five specimens, two each at local-
ities Nos. 7 and 18, and one at No. 17. The specimens are small and
show only fragments of penultimate pinnae, which contain portions of
ultimate pinna? that carry a number of pinnules. The latter are very
small. The rachis is narrowly winged. The pinnules nearer the rachises
of the pinnae are ovate-elliptical, widest below their middle, and constricted
at base. Those higher up are more or less triangular and more imited.
All have acute tips. The larger pinnules are 3-4 mm. long. The nerves
are distinct. The midnerve splits up into branches. The lateral nerves,
few in number, ar^ given off obliquely, and are mostly unforked. No
fructification occurs. This plant resembles Saporta's Cladophlebis hrevi-
loba from the Middle Oolite of France,'' but the rachis is much more
"Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., d. 211, lign. 25.
''Pal. Francaise, Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. I, pp. SO'?, .'?().5, pi. xxxiv, fii;. 1.
JURASSIC FL()1{A OF OOlCiLAS COrXTY. OHECi. 73
slender ami the pinnules ai'e more acut(\ It is more like the plant that
Heer calls Dicksonia acutHoha," and no (hmht it is the same species. It
is not clear why Ileer i'(><iar(l('(l tliis plant as a Dicksonia. He does not
say that he found tVuctilicatiou on it. In the absence of that, and in
view of its obvious Cladophlebis fcalures, it should b(> placed in this genus.
PI. XI, Fig. 11, gives one of th(» specimens, and l"ig. 12 an enlarge-
ment of one of the pinnules.
("LADopin.Kius rEroPTf.T!on)Es Fontaine ii. sp.
PI. XI, Fi<;.s. 13-15.
An elegant fern, with finely-cut foliage, was found in two specimens
at locality Xo. 1 . One of the specimens is quitc^ small and shows only a
terminal portion of the peindtimate pinna that comes apparently from
high up on the compound })inna. The other one, given in Fig. 29, shows
considerable portions of the penultimate pinna> that seem to come from
low down on the compound pinna. They are so placed as to show that
they were once attached to the rachis of a pinna of superior order. By
the small diminution of the pinnules they indicate that the ultimate
pinuif, of which they formed parts, had a very considerable length. The
rachises of these pinnse are strong, with their margins raised cord-like,
and they have a cord-like rib running down their centers. These pinnse
carry a number of pinnules that for a considerable distance maintain a
very vmiform size. The pinnules are clo.sely ap[)roximate, sometimes
overla})ping, and are falcate and 4-5 mm. wide. The pinnules are linear-
oblong in form. They are about 1 cm. long, with obtuse or subacute tips.
Their character gives the plant a marked elegance. They are set on the
rachis at an angle of about 45°, and are more or less deeply incised into
oblong or ovate, very obtuse lobes. The deepest incision goes about
two-thirds of the way to the midnerve. These lobes or pinnules are
strikingly like those of some of the Carboniferous pecopterids and the
species is named from this resemblance. The nervation, however, is that
of Cladophlel)is. The leaf substance is quite thick and obscures the
nerves. Apparently the lobes, in lower parts of the compound pinna,
pass into distinct pinnules, which may have crenate margins. In ter-
minal parts, on the other hand, the lobed pinnules diminish to those with
«F1. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, (Beitr. z. Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens), p. 93, pi. xviii, fig. 4.
74 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNI TED STATES.
crenate margins. In each lol)e there is a parent nerve that splits up into
liranches. It may give off one or more pairs of lateral nerves that go off
ver>- obliquely. The nerve gi'oup has a flabellate character. No fruc-
tification was found. The plant is prohal)l>' a new species. It reseml)les
veiy much the Pecoptens ohtuHifolin (Murray) Lindley & Hutton" and
may be the Oregon representative of it. In the English fossil, however,
the ultimate pinnae, corresponding to the pinnules of this plant, are much
longer, and fructification was found. Phillips identifies the species of
Lindley & Hutton with his Pecoptens c.rilis." Seward regards Pecopteris
cxilis as a Klukia.''
PI. XI, Fig. 13. shows the specimen natural size, and Figs. 14 and
15 give enlargements to show details of nerves.
Genus SCLEROPTERIS Saporta.
SCLEROPTERIS OREGONENSIS Folltaiue 11. sp.
PI. XII, Figs. 1-3.
A single specimen of a fern was found of pretty good size and fairly
we 1 preserved at locality No. 19. According to Saporta's diagnosis
of the genus Scleropteris,'' this genus clearly includes the plant in cjues-
tion. The specimen shows a considerable portion of a penultimate
pinna, which bears fragments of a number of ultimate pinna', with pin-
nules. The ultimate pinnse are very short, the longest of them not
surpassing about 3 cm. The rachis is narrowly winged. The pinnules
are rigid and have a very thick leaf substance that conceals the nerves,
so that they generally are diflftcult to make out. The lowest pinnule
on the upper side of the rachis is oblong, obtuse, and larger than the
rest. It is crenate on the margins or has shallow obtuse teeth. The
other, and normal pinnules, are not more than 5 mm. long and about
3 mm. wide. They are entire, oblong-elliptic in form, with very obtuse
tips, and go off obliquely from the rachis, with a slight inclination toward
the ends of the pinna^. They are decurrent, forming the wing. All
the pinnules are constricted at base. The nerves are immersed appa-
rent y in the leaf substance. They are composed of a parent nerve
"Foss. Fl. Gt. Biit., Vol. Ill, pp. 15-16. pi. fhiii, fifr. 1.
''Geology of Yorkshire, 3d. od., p. 210, pi. viii, fig. l(i.
'Jura-ssie Plants in the Manchester Museum, p. 4; Jur. Fl. Yorkshire Con.st. p. 1,30.
''Pal. Franraise, Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. 1, pp. 364-36.5.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOIMILAS COlNrV. OHP:(i. 75
that goes off obliquely and which has several lateral nerves that depart
under a small angle and seem to he single. The plant seems to l)e a
new species. It has some resemljlance to Sderopteris Pomelii, hut the
pinna' are shorter and the pinnules are shorter in {proportion to their
width. They are also more closely placed and more ol)tuse. It is more
like Heer's Dicksonia f/racilis," hut differs from that in the heteromor-
phous l)asal pinnule and in the shorter ultimate j)inna'. It is near
enough, however, to he regarded as perhaps a repi'esentative of the
Sil)erian fossil in the Oregon Jurassic. PI. XII, Fig. 1, shows the only
specimen found, Fig. 2 a pinna enlarged, and I'ig. 3 an enlarged normal
pinnule.
Genus RUFFORDIA Seward.
RuFFORDiA GfEPPEKTi (Duiiker) Seward.''
PI. XII. Ficrs. 4-S.
1S44. CheUantliitcs Gappertl Dunk.: Norddeutscli. \Valderthon, Prograniin der
hoheren Gewerbscliule in Cassel, 1843-1844, p. 6.
1846. Sphenoptei-is Gccppeiii Dunk.: Monoi);r. d. Norddeutscli. Wcaldenhildun,^,
p. 4, pi. i, fig. 6; pi. ix, figs. 1-.3.
1S4G. Sphenoptrris Ilartleheni Dunk.: op. cit., p. 4, pi. ix, iig. 9.
1846. Sphenopfo'i.s long'ijoJiit Dunk. [:non PhiU. nee Feistni.]: o]). eit., p. 4, |)l. viii,
fig. 6.
1851. tiphenopteris adianiifrons Ett. : -Jahrli. d. k. k. Geol. Reich.sanst., Jalu'g. II,
p. 1.57.
1852. Sphenopteris JugJeri Ett.: Beitr. z. Fl. d. Weald enperiode, p. 15, pi. iv, fig. 5.
1870. Sphenopteris Auerhachl Trautsch.: Der Klin'sche .Sandstein, Nouv. Mem.
Moscou, Vol. XIII, p. 207 [19], pi. xviii, fig. 5.
ISSl. Sphenopteris valdensis Heer [in part]: Fl. Fo.s.s. du Portugal, p. 14, ]>!. xv,
fig. 11.
1889. Sphenopteris sp. Yok.: Joiirn. Coll. Sci. Ini]). I'niv. Japan, \o\. Ill, Pt. I,
p. 34, pi. xiv, figs. 13, 13a.
1894. Ruffordia Ocepperti (Dunk.) Sew.: Wealden Flora, Pt. I, i)p. 7C), 77, pi. iv;
pi. v; pi. X, figs. 1, 2.
" Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 92, pi. xvii, fig. 3.
I' Mi-. Seward (Wealden Flora, Pt. I, p. 76) includes in his synonymy of this species the Sphenopkris Phil-
lipsii of Mantell, published in 1833, or eleven years earlier than Dunker's Cheilanthites Gapperti, but still pre-
fers Dunker's specific name on the ground that Mantell's specimen was a fragment "so .small that its real
nature must remain uncertain," but without saying whether he had seen it. As the use of Mantell's name
in the synonymy would change the combination, oui- only course is to omit it, as Fncniiies mruntiis L, it H.
was omitted from the synonymy of M archantites erecliis (Bean) Seward. — L. F. W.
7(3 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UMTKI) STATKS.
Phillip.s" fiives a fifiviic, witli no ck'sniplion, of a singular plant
that he calls Splicnopteris Jncjleri!' This, in f,^cncral aspect, agrees so
well with one found in Iwo specimens, one each at localities Xos. 12 and
7. that I think they belong to the same species. The Oregon plant
has apparently no foliage, hut is composed of a thread-like stem, which
was prol)ahlv succulent, as no vascular tissue shows in it. This rachis
branches in an irregular straggling manner, widely diverging after each
branching. It bears, irregularly placed, short branches, or contracted
pinnules, that sometimes are forked and sometimes single. Their
summits are expanded into elliptical forms, so that the branch is club-
like in shape. Xo nerves are visible. Each expanded tip contains a
rounded Iwdy, depressed in the center, that looks much like a sorus.
The preservation is not sufhcient to show its true nature, but, if it is a
sorus, it probably had an indusium. This plant much resembles Schenk's
Acrocarpus cuneahis,' from the Rhetic, but the segments are much
smaller than those of that plant.
PI. XII, Figs. 4 and 7 give different fronds; the latter is a small
fragment, but more distinct. Fig. 5 gives an enlargement of a portion
of Fig. 4, and Fig. 6 a pinnule still more enlarged. Fig. 8 shows a por-
tion of Fig. 7 much enlarged.
Genus ADIANTITES Goppert.
Adiamites Nympharum Heer?
PI. XII, Figs. 9-11.
1876. Adiant'des Nympharum Ileer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl.
Ostsibiriens) , p. 93, pi. xvii, fig.s. 5, 5b.
Very imperfect specimens were obtained, one each from localities
Nos. 2, 7, and 19, of a plant that resembles Heer's Adiantites Nynipha-
rum. The pinnules are always too much mutilated to show their true
form and onlv small bits of ultimate pinnse were obtained. All that
" Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 218, lign. 40.
'' Pmfpssiir Fontaine, bpforo receiving the text of Mr. Seward's .lurnssic Flora of tlie Yorl^sliire Coast,
wa-s inclined to identify tlie Oregon plant with Hi>henoplfnK Jugkri Ett. on the strength of its resemblance
to Phillips'.s ligure, ImtJn view of tlie fact that Mr. Seward says (p. 1.3:? ) that this ligiire "does not do justice
to the original," and also because .Mr. Seward refers all the plants called SiAniopleris J wjleri Ett. to Rufonlia
Gapperti, it was decided that our plant must belong to that species. — L. F. \V .
<■ Foss. Flor. der Oren/.schichten. pp. 134, 13.5, pi. xx, figs. 9-12.
JlKASSir FLOKA OF lH)l(iLAS CorNTY, (niKd. 77
can be said is tlint \]io piaiit may be Heer's fossil. The piiuniles are
narrowed wediic-sliapc to llic base and seem to have dentate niar<j;ins.
The ner\('s are composed of a parent nerve, which sends off very ol)-
Hquely laleial nerves. The teeth on the mariiin seem to be acute and
very obTKjnely })hiced, being mostly on the anterior niarijin of the
pinnules.
Vv^. 9 represents one of the specimens, Fig. 10 a portion enlarged,
and Fig. 11 shows what seems to have Ijeen the original form of the
pinnules.
Genus T.ENIOPTERLS Bn>iit,'niart.
Forms like Ta-niopteris are more common in tlie Oregon Jurassic
flora than the ferns with smaller pinnules. 1 shall use the distinction
suggested by Xathorst as an essential one between Tamiopteris and the
vmsegmented Xilsonias that, in shape, so much resemble Ta^niopteris.
This distinction is that the lamina of Taniiopteris is attached to the
side of the midrib and in Xilsonia to the upper surface. This feature
causes a Tjeniopteris to show a distinct midrib, whether the upper or
the under surfac(> be presented uppermost. In the case of Nilsonia,
however, when the upper surface is seen uppermost there is no visible
midrib or axis. The nerves l^elonging to the lamina on opposite sides
of the axis meet in a raised cord in the center of the position that would
be occupied by the midrib if it were shown. But if the lower surface of a
Nilsonia be presented uppermost the axis or midrib is seen, and, therefore,
while the absence of a distinct midrib may be taken as showdng that the
plant is a Xilsonia, yet, in cases where a midrib is shown, one can not be sure
that the plant is not a Nilsonia with its imdei' surface presented uppermost.
There are in the Oregon collection a number of leaves that in their
shape are like TaMiiopteris. The}- are, however, never seen with their
lamina" di\-i(led or segmented. They show no mitlrib, but have their
lateral nerves meeting in a raised cord that occupies the central line
of the position that would l)e occupied by the midrib if it were present.
These leaves have uniformly in their laminae a thin texture. In some
the lateral nerves are always single and show no thickening toward
their bases near their insertion on the central cord. Others, with the
same unchanged thickness in the lateral nerves, have them rarely forked,
but in such way as to show that the essential character here, too, is an
78 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
iinforked condition. .Xotwillislanding the entii'c nature of tlie laminae
of these leaves I shall class them as Xilsonia.
There are other ta>niopteroid forms in this floia tliat always show
strong prominent midril)S. They have a ver>- thick leaf-substance
that is often slickensided from the creep of the rock alono- their surface.
The lateral nerves are, as a rule, forked, and are much stronger, or
thickened, near their insertions. These nerves go off approximately
or quite at right angles, and are not curved, while in the Xilsonias they
go off obliquely and curve in a characteristic wa>- to meet the margin.
There is one exception to this character found in the form Tmiiopteris
orovillensis, to be noted further on. This has the niidiib of Tjeniopteris
and the ateral nervation like that of the Nilsonias. The question
might arise, Is not this really a Xilsonia with its under surface presented
uppermost?
The leaves that I group as Ta^niopteris very often occur .with a
number together in the same hand specimen of rock, as if they grew
in clusters. Those regarded as Xilsonia are usually found in isolated
fragments.
T^NIOPTERIS OROVILLENSIS FoiltaiuC.
\
PI. XII, Figs. 12-17.
1896. Txniopieris ororillensis Font.: Am. Jouni. Sci.. 4th sor.. Vol. II, p. 274
(nomen) .
1900. Tseniopteris orotnllensis Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. V. S. Geol. Surv., Pt.
II, 1898-99, p. 348, ])1. hi, figs. 2-4.
This Ta^niopteris, so al:)undant in the Oroville Jurassic flora, is
found also at some of the Oregon localities. It is not so al^undant
and widely diffused as some of the other species of Tfeniopteris. The
nerves are fine but very distinct. They have the character, as men-
tioned above for Xilsonia, of being always single, not varying in strength
from their insertions to their ends, and of going off at less than a right
angle, and of curving in their course to meet the margin. The leaves,
however, have a much thicker and more coriaceous texture than those
regarded as Xilsonias, and the midrib is strong. The size of these
leaves varies a good deal. The most common forms have the sizes
seen in the Oroville specimens, but occasionally fragments are found
indicating a somewhat wider leaf than any seen in the Oroville plants.
.HHASSIC FLOliA OF lM)r(iLAS COIWTV. OKKC. 79
In tho (lose rip lion of this spoeies cjivrii in llu^ Twentieth Annual lleport
of tlie United States Ge()loo;ifal Survey, Pt. II (p. ;US), tho stat(Mnent,
by mis])rint, is made that "the fronds vai'\- in length from 1-4 cm."
Foi' "length" read width. The fragmenls .seen indicate that .some of
the Oregon leaves may ha\e reached the widtli of o cm.
PI. XII. Fig. 12, shows the upp(>r part of one of the larger leaA'os,
and Fig. I'A a portion of this enlarged. Fig. 14 represents the basal
portion of ont^ of the nai'rower leaves that was evidently (juite long.
It is distorted by pi'essiu'e. Fig. lo gives the middle poi-tion of on(>
of the leaves of nuMlinm size. This, too, is distorted. Fig. Ki sliows
a leaf nearly entire, and Fig. 17 a portion of this enlarged.
The plant is most common at locality No. 2, wdiere it is (juite abun-
dant. It is also found at localities Xos. 1, 7, 14, and 19.
T^MOPTEKLS MAJOR Filldlov illld Huttoii.
PI. XIIl. Ki.^.s. l-;5.
1833. Tctnlopteris major L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, p. 31, pi. xcii.
1836. Asjndites WJUiamsonifi Gopp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 353.
1843. Fterozamites major (L. & II.) Fr. Br. in Miinstor: Boitr. z. Petrefacten-Kunde,
Vol. II, Heft VI, p. 29.
1865. Txniopteris WiUiatrisonis (Gopp.) Zign. : Osserv. sullo Felci Foss. dell' Oolite,
p. 39.
1869. Macrotxniopterifi major (L. & II.) Schiinp.: Pal. V('<;;., Vol. I, p. 610.
Lindley and Ilutton have described wdth the name Tceniopteris
major " a fern that agrees so well with one foimrl in the Oregon Jm-assic
that there can be no doubt that it is the same. The dimensions of
the leaf and the size of the midrib in the two are the same, but there
is some difference in the latei'al nerves. In the figure given l)y Lindley
and Hutton of the English plant these nerves are represented as verv
slender, and not varying in thickness from their insertions to their
ends. They are also given as forking very copiously, especially at
the margin of the leaves. In the Oregon fossil the lateral nerves are
decidedly stronger near their bases, where they are attached to the
midrib, than they are near the margin of the leaf. Owing to the great
thickness of the leaf substance, and the fact that the plant is generally
slickensided, it is difficult to see them distinctly. This is especially
true of the parts near the margin of the leaves, for they have suffered
« Foss. Fl. Ot. Brit., Vol. II, pp. 31-32, pi. xcii.
80 MESOZOIC" FLORAS OK rMTED STAPHS.
inoi-o here llian elsewhere. They, liowever, do not seem to show such
I'opious forking here as the fossil of Lindley and Hiitton. The follow-
ing seems to l^e their character: The lateral nerves go off at a right
angle, fork in a dichotomous maimer, mostly at two-thirds of the dis-
tance from the midrib to the mai'gin. Near the margin one oi- l)oth
of the branches may fork again. The forking occasionally occurs nearer
the insertion of the nerves. The branches, after abruptly diverging,
become more or less parallel. The lateral nerves of l)oth the English
and the Oregon plants form a very characteristic featiu'e, and in the
Oregon fossil readily distinguish the plant if they are visible. There
is in the size and shape of the leaves no obvious general distinction
between this plant and T<vn)o pterin vittaia Brongn. In leaves of this
type it could not be expected. The smallest forms of this plant resem-
ble in size the largest of T. vittata, but these are exceptions. As a rule
the plant now in question is nuicli wider and less ribbon-shaped than
T. vittata. The lateral nerves differ decidedly. The same hand speci-
men of rock often shows several imprints of thi^ fossil, and, in one case,
three leaves lie side by side as if they had formed a tuft of leaves
in growing. This aggregation of imprints is to be seen in the case of T.
vittata also. Some hand specimens show several imprints of both fossils.
PL XIII, Fig. 1, gives a fragment from the middle part of the
frond mutilated, so as not to show its full width, the margin lieing miss-
ing. Indeed, it is rarely preserved in any of the specimens. Fig. 2
shows a portion of this enlarged. Fig. 3 shows the basal portion of
another frond. This also is mutilated.
This plant occurs most commonly at locality No. 7, where it is
rather abundant. It occurs also at locahties Nos. 1, 2, 16, 17, and 19.
T^NiOPTEKis vri'TAT.v Bioiij^iiiart."
PI. XIII, Figs. 4-S.
1822. Scolopendrium sp. Young & Bird: (leol. Survey (if tlic Yorksliirc Coast, p.
182, pi. ii, fig. 7.
1828. Tseniopterls vittata Brongn.: Prodrome, pp. 62, 199.
"Mr. Seward (Jiir. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. l.W) places tlie follinviiifr at the licad of his synonvinv of this
species:
"1823. Scitaminearum jolium, Stembcrt;, Floiii dcr Wirwi'h, iii, ]>. 42, pi. xxxvii, lifr. 2."
1 (ind no such designation in Sternberg's work, and the language used by Mr. Seward seems to be borrowed
from Brongniart. In his Prodrome, p. 02, he .says: '■Titniopleris vittata: Scitaniineanim jolhnn t Sternb.,
fasc. 3, pag. -12. tab. :^7, fig. 2: Filicites ? ejusd. fasc. 4 (in indict- iconum)." Practically the same entry is
.irKASSIC FLORA OF DOFCiLAS COFXTY. OREG. 81
viii, iiir. •>.
1829. Scolopoidriinii s-i>li/(irlinii Pliill.: (Jcoloj^y ol' Yorkshin', |). 147, pi.
1831. TifniiopUris ritfdiii liion.u'ii.: Hist. Voj;. Foss.. Vol. I, ]>. -'(i.;, pi. l.xx.xii. figs.
1, 1.1, ■-• 4.
183(). Aspidit(S Ticniopttris (iripj).: Sy.-<t. Fil. Imi.-^s., p. 3.")0.
1843. Pterozamiles vittatun (Bron<,'ii.) Fr. Br. in Minister-; IJrilr. /.. I'divracten-
Kinulc, Vol. IF Ild't Vi, p. 20.
1800. Olniihlndnnii vitUitniii (Rn)ii>;ii.) Schiinp.: Pal. Vi'^'-. Vol. 1, p. liOT.
Numerous specimens of a narrow Tieniopteris were obtaiiHMl at
some of the Oregon Jurassic localities. They ag;ree very closely with
7'. riltdtd. and there is no doubt that they l)elong to this species. The
specimens in shape and size resemble a fjood deal the nari'owcr forms
of T. own'llcnsis, and when the lateral nerves are not visil)le can not
well be distinguished from that fossil. Unfortunately, in this case
also, as in that of T. nuijor. the leaf substance is so dense and the speci-
mens are so much polished b>' slickensides that it is generally difficult
to see them distinctly.
This fossil is generally narrowly elliptical to linear ribbon-shaped,
narrowing gradually to the base and apex. Tlie midril) is propor-
tionally very strong, and is prolongetl into a long stipe, indicating that
the frond was simple. The lateral nerves are slender and rather remotely
placed. They go off at nearly or quite a right angle, and go parallel
to one another to the margin. They appear to be mostly simple, but
are sometimes forked. The forking, however, takes place in no regu-
lai' way and in no partictdar position, Init seems, as it were, accidental.
There is a considerable variation in the width and length of the leaves.
With some doubt I unite with this species the form depicted in
PI. XIII, Fig. 0, found in only a single specimen. This differs from the
made in the s^-nonyiny of this spccie.s in his Hist. Veg. Foss., Vol. I, p. 2fi3. Tlu! reference is probably to the
Frencli edition, a.s there are only 40 pai^es in fascicle 3 of the original (ierniun edition, 1823. On page 37
of that fascicle Sternberg mentions tlie plant figured in pi. x.x.xvii, fig. 2, and says: "Fig. 2 scheint eher ein
Blattstiick einer .Scitaniinea uls ein Farrenkraut zu seyn." He also states here that this specimen came from
Stone.sfield. On page 39 of the .same fascicle he enters the plant systematically under the general head ''Fili-
cites" as " Phjllites scUamineujorinis," referring to the same plate and figure. This name also occurs in the
index iconum. It does not occur elsewhere in the work, but is the only binomial apix-llation that lie applied
to the plant. If it were certain that this specimen from Stonosfield belonged to the same species as the York-
shire forms that Brongniart called Tmnio-pteris vitiata, the proper name for the species would be that of Stcrn-
berf , wliich antedates Brongniart 's name by five years. An examination of Sternberg's colored figure, liowever,
makes tliis doubtful. The character of tlie neri'ation is ob.scured by the effort to be artistic, and not eniaigh
(if the leaf is shown to be certain as to its shape. Certainly nothing .short of a comparison of the type specimen
could positively decide tlie <|uestion. This does not seem to have been done, and I therefore omit all reference
to it from the synonymy of Txniopteris vittata. — L. F. W.
MON XLVIII — 0.5 6
82 MESOZ(n(^ FLOl^AS OF UNITED STATES.
ordinal-}- form of Tdniopteris vittain in its unchanging width, through-
out the specimen, indicating a very long and nai'row leaf which must
have been ribbon-shaped. It shows no lateral nerves.
PL XIII, Fig. 4, gives the lateral part of a leaf of the larger size,
which shows a considerable part of the stipe. Fig. 5 shows the basal
portion of a leaf of medium size. Fig. 6 represents the abnormally
long antl narrow leaf above referred to. Fig. 7 is a view of a fragment
that shows the nerves, and Fig. 8 is a portion of this enlarged.
This plant is most common at locality Xo. 7, where it is abundant
and occurs wdth Tirniopteris mnjor, several of each sometimes being
found in the same hand specimen of rock. It is found also at localities
Xos. 1, 2, 4, 16, 17, and 19.
T^XIOPTEHIS ? OREGONENSIS FoiltaillO 11. sp.
Pi. XIII, Figs. 9, 10.
At locality No. S was founti a single imprint, with its reverse, of a
plant of tseniopterid character. It is 5 cm. long and 1 cm. wide, with no
marked change in width, indicating a leaf of considerable length in
proportion to its width. The midnerve is proportionally strong and no
lateral nerves are shown distinctly, as the leaf substance is rather thick.
Traces of them, however, can be made out. They seem to go off at right
angles to the midrib. It could not be determined whether they branch or
not. Possibly this may be the same species with the narrow form placed
in Tceniopteris vittata, but the leaf is much smaller. This fossil is much
like the plant given by Heer as Cycadites sibiricus," which is evidently not
a Cycadites, but rather some form of Taeniopteris. As the amount of
material does not suffice to fix the character of the plant, its position must
be left doubtful. PL XIII, Fig. 9, represents the only specimen seen,
and Fig. 10 a part of this enlarged.
Genus MACROT.ENIOPTERIS Schimper.
Macrot.«;niopteris californica Fontaine.
PI. XIV, Figs. 1-4.
1896. Macrotxniofteris californica Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., VoL II, p. 274
(nomen).
1900. Miicrot^ n'loptcvlti californica Font.: Twentietli Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
1N9S-99, Pt. II, p. 349, pi. liii, fig. 1; pi. liv., figs. 1, 2.
"Fl. Foss. Arrt., Vol. V. ?l . II. pp. 10-17. pi. iv. fij. 1.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUCxLAS COUNTY, ORFG. 83
Three specimens of a fine taeniopteroid plant were found at locality
No. 7. It agrees so well witli Macrotcenioptcris catif arnica of ihe OioNJlle
flora tluil I have no hesitation in regarding it as the same. The Oregon
specimens are l^etter preserved than those found at Oroville and show
the margins. The plant must have had a very thick leather-like texture, as
it leaves on the rock a decided film of coal. The maximimi width shown
is 6 cm. The greatest length seen is 14 cm. and this in a mere fragment.
The midnerve is strong. The latei-al nerves are seen with difficuUy.
They ai'e mostly imforked and parallel to one another. They are rather
remote, being about three-fourths of a millimeter apart. Some are forked
at rather more than half way between the midrib and margin. The fork-
ing, however, appears, as it were, accidental and not essential. The plant
resembles Saporta's Tmiiopteris superhn," but the nerves are more remote
and not forked at the l)ase, as in Saporta's fossil.
PI. XIV, Fig. 1, gives the basal portion of a leaf. Fig. 2 represents
a considerable part of a leaf from some distance aljove the liase, indicating
a leaf of great length. Fig. 3 gives a fi'agment in which the nerves are
visible, and Fig. 4, a portion of this enlarged.
Family MARSILEACE.E.
Genus SAGENOPTERIS Presl.*
Sagenopteris Gosppertiana Zigno.
PI. XIV, Fig.s. .5-11.
186.5. Sagenopteri.1 Gceppertiana Zio;ii.: Osserv. sulle Felci Fos.sili delJ'Oolite, p. 30.
1865. Sagenopteris Brongniartlana Zign.: Loc. cit.
1865. Sagenopteris Brauniana Zign.: Loc. cit.
1865. Sagenopteris rofiiridata Zign.: Loc. cit., p. 35.
1868. ? Sagenopteris Gappertiana Zign.: Fl. Foss. Form. Oolith., Vol. I, p. INN, i)i.
xxi, figs, la, It), 2-.5; ])!. xxii, figs. 1, 1.
1900. Saqenopteris Nilsoniana (Brongn.) Wani: Twentieth Aim. Rep. U. S. Geol.
Siirv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 352, pi. Ivi, fig. 1; pi. Ixvii, fig. 2.
«Plaiitos Jura.ssi(iucs, Veil. I, pp. 4:W-441, pi. Ixi: pi. Ixii, lip;. 1.
''Potoiiic, who is working \ip the Pteridopliytii for Kii{;lfr and Prantl'.^ Natiirliclic I'llanzi^nraniilicMi,
classes this genus in the Marsileacea', following the views of Heer, Zigno, Fei.stinantel, Nathoist, and otliers;
but Count Solms-Laubach sees reason to doubt the correct ne.ss of this, and Seward treats Sagenopteris as a
fcm, classing it now (Jur. Fl. Yorkshire Coast, 19(X), p. Ifil ) in the family Polyi)odiai-eie. alllumgli in liis
Wealdcn Flora, I,S94, p. 120, he placed it in the SchizeaceiP. — L. F. W.
84 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF l^NITKD STATKS.
Zigno has described from tlie Lower Oolite of Italy a fossil with the
name Sagenopteris Gappcrtinua" that exactly resembles a plant occurring
rather abundantly at some of the Oregon Jurassic localities. He gives a
number of figures which show that the plant varies a good deal. Most of
these variations can be seen in the Oregon specimens. The plant has a
well-mai'ked character. The lai-gest Oregon leaves have a length of 9 cm.
and a width in the widest portion of 35 mm. The leaves vaiy nuich in
size and in other points. They are all decidedly ineciuilateral and tend
mostly to assume a spatulate shape, widening toward iheii- cuds. Occa-
sionally a leaf shows a narrowing at the tip, so that it is subacute. These
seem to be the central leaves of a group. But most of them are very
oljtuse at their ends and rovmded. These are rounded off toward their
bases elliptically. They are apparently the lateral leaves of a group.
Some of the obtuse leaves are narrowed gradually to their base, giving
the base a prolonged wedge form. None were seen attached. The mid-
nerve show\s consideral)le variation. In the leaves with prolonged wedge-
shaped bases it is carried two-thirds of the length of the leaf. In those
with the most marked inequilateral forms and elliptic bases it is not
so prolonged, going, at most, one-third of the length of the leaf; in
some it is hardly at all developed. The secondary nerves are not dis-
tinct. They are very closely placed and slendei', anastomosing so as to
form long meshes. The branches in anastomosing meet at very acute
angles. One form that seems to belong to this species is abnormal in
l)eing short, broad, and l)roadly elliptical, with a rounded base and hardly
any development of midrib. Another is abnormal in being very small.
It is only 5 cm. long. This is l)ut slightly inequilateral and may l)e a form
of Sagenopteris paucifolia. This is proportionally not smaller than the
fossil given by Zigno, pi. xxi, fig. 2, but it is narrower and proportionally
longer than Zigno's plant .
From an inspection of the more abundant and better material
obtained at the Oregon localities, I am convinced that this plant is the one
fomid in the Oi'oville flora and regarded as Sagenopteris Nilsoniiina''
{S. rhoifolia Presl.).
PI. XIV, Fig. 5, represents a normal leaf that is strongly inequilatei-al,
with a base that is rounded off m an elliptical forai. I'ig. 6 gi\'es the ter-
"Flor. Foss. Form. Oolitli., Vol. I, pp. 188-190, pi. .\xi, figs. 1-5; pi. xxii, figs. 1, 2.
^Twentieth .\mi. Hep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, p. 352, pi. Ivi, fig. 1 ; pi. Ivii, fig. 2.
JURASSIC FLORA OF 1)01'(;LAS (OrXTY. ORFO. 85
iniiial poi-tioii of what was pi-ohalily a cpiiti'al loaf. This is less iii('((uilat-
ci-al than usual and is su1ku'iiI(> at the tij). M<j;. 7 shows a smallei' sized
iiicciuilatcial leaf, with a prolonged wedge-shapod base. Tng. 8 shows
the basal portion of a large inequilateral leaf, with the wedge-shaped base
less pi-olonged, and showing a trace of the stipe, l-'ig. i) gives an abnor-
mally small leaf. l''ig. 10 shows an abnormal Inroad elliptic leaf, with little
development of the midnerve. l'"ig. 1 1 shows the nerves better than most
sp(M'imens.
The plant occurs abundantly at locality No. 10 and is not I'are at No. 2.
It also oc(>urs at localities Nos. 1, 7, and Ifi.
Sa(jkx()1'tekis paucif-olia (Pliill.) Ward n. coinl)."
PI. XV, Figs. 1-8.
ISL'U. Picopti r'm jxnic'ijolld Pliill.: Geology of Ydrksliire, [>. 14S, ])1. viii. fig. S.
IS'Ji). Pfcoptcris longijolld Phili. (iion Broiigii.): Op. cit., p. ISl), |)i. \\\\. fig. 8
(probably nii.sprint for P. pduci folia).
is:!(). Glossopferls PhilUpsii Broiign.: Hist. Vi'g. Foss., Vol. I, j). 22."), |)1. I.xi l)is,
fig. .5; |>l. Ixiii, fig. 2.
18:^5. Otopteris cunniUi L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, p. 20.3, pi. civ.
18.36. Acrostichifes Phillipnii (Brongn.') Gopp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 286.
^'This is the plant tliat Mr. Seward (Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 162) calls "Sagenopieris PhilHpsi (Brong-
iiiait)." He heads tlie synonymy with the reference to Brongniart's Hist. Veg. Foss., p. 225, where he describes
Gidssopleris PhiUipsii, but dates it 1828. Tliis, it is tnip, is the date of tlie first volume, but it is well known
that the work wsis published in parts, and it is very difricult now to ascertain the dates of the fa.scicles on
account of the vicious h'?il)it of destroying the covers in binding sucli volumes. M. Kenr Zeiller has been
to great pains to determine the dates of the parts of this work and lias been sufficiently successful for all prac-
tical purposes. His results may lie found in the text to his monumental work on the flora of the coal basin
of Valenciennes. (Ministere des Travaux Publics. Etudes des Oites Mineraux do la France. Bassin Houiller
de Valenciennes. Description de la Flore Fossile, par R. Zeiller. Texte. Paris, 1888. Index bibliograph-
ii|ue, pp. TOUT, cf. p. 703). From this it appears that page 22.5 was in the 5th livraison, issued in 18.30
together with pi. Ixi bis, containing the first figure. PI. Ixiii, containing the other figure, was included in the
Oth livraison, wliich appeared in 1831 or 1832. Now as Brongniart puts Pecojilrris jmucijolta I'hill. in his
synon3-my, it might have been seen tliat Phillips's work had then appeared, and that the date must have lieen
later than 1829. This,also shows that Brongniart regarded Pliillips's plant as the same as his, coming as
they all did from tlie same locality. He, of course, had no right to change the specific name, but the rules of
nomenclature were very loo.se in those days and .still are with .some authors. There seems to bi' no escape
from recognizing Phillips's name. — L. F. W.
''Although (ioppert expressly excludes Brongniart's forms from his synonymy, and deals only with (hose
of Lindley and Iluttcm, he retains Brongniart's specific name, which is incomplete without his authority
attached. Goppert's reasons for separating the forms are no longer considered valid. Mr. Seward includes
the jUpiditts Xilsonianus, to which Gi'ippcrt r(>fers Brongniart's forms, in his .synonymy, but (hey form only
a part of it, and that name relates to Brongniai'l's Fdicites NiJ>!(mianus, which Prcsl later renamed Sii<]enf>/>-
teris rhoilotia (cf. Twentieth Ann. Kep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, lOOO, p. 3.52). 1 therefore omit it from (he
synonymy of this species. — L. F. W.
86 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
1S36. Adiantites irregularis Gopp.: Op. cit., p. HS5.
1838. Cydopteris cuneata (L. & H.) Presl [non (Gopp.) Ung. noc Carr.]" in Stern-
berg: Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. II, p. 135.
1838. Tifnloptcris PhiUipsii (Brongn.) Pre.sl in Sternberg: Op. cit., ]). 140.
1843. Sagenopteris ? cuneata (L. & H.) Morr. : Cat. Brit. Foss., ]). 20.
1849. PJiyUopteriti PhiJUpsii Brongn.: Tableau, pp. 22, 10.5.
1865. Gymnogramme cuneata (L. & H.) Ett.: Farnkriiuter der Jetztwelt, p. 70.
1865. Gymnogramme PhiUipsii (Brongn.) Ett.: Op. cit., p. 71.
Forms that agree exactly with Sageno])icris jxtucifolia are not rare
at some of the Oregon Jurassic locahties. The leaves vary a good deal
in size but are pretty constant in general shape. They are narrowly ellip-
tical, sometimes so narrow in proportion to their length as to be linear-
elliptical. They narrow gradually to their liases and tips, so as to be
lancet-shaped at the end and wedge-shaped at the base. The narrowing
in some bases is more gradual than in others, so as to give the base a pro-
longed wedge shape. The nerves are not so closely or so copiously anas-
tomosed as in S. Goeppertiana and are not so fine. The leaves are decid-
edly less inequilateral than in that species. Phillips '' has pointed out that
the nerves depicted in the figure of Lindley and Hutton ■■ are not correctly
given. Certainly no such nerves occur in the Oregon plants. The mid-
nerve is more distinctly defined than in S. Gceppertiana, and is prolonged
farther in the leaf. Seward "^ described two forms of this plant. One, the
form called originally Otopteris cuneata, is not found in the Oregon col-
lections. The other, given in fig. 8, agrees well with some of the Oregon
plants.
PI. XV, Fig. 1, represents one of the largest leaves. It is nearly
entire. Fig. 2 gives a leaf with a base more elliptic in form. Fig. 3 shows
the basal portion of one of the smallest leaves seen. This plant is nowhere
abundant, l)ut is pretty widely difi'used. It is most common at locality
No. 2, but occurs also at localities Nos. 1, 7, 14, 18, and 19.
"Unger (Synops. PL Foss., p. .56) referred Gc'>ppert's Carboniferous species Adiantites cuneatus (Syst,
Fil. Foss., p. 226) to Cyclopteris, and Cari-uthers (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol XXVIII, August.
1872, p. 3.54) named a new species Cyclopteris cuneata from the Carboniferous of Queensland. — L. F. W.
''Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 203.
cFo.ss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, pi. Ixiii.
''Notes on .some .Jurassic Plants in the Manchester Museum, Manchester Memoir's, Vol. XLIV, Pt. Ill
1900, pp. 11-14, pi. iii, figs. 7, 8.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOFO.FAS COrXTY. OUF/l. 87
SaGENOI'TKHIS (iKANDIKOI.lA F.mtlUllc n. SJ).
r\. XV. Figs. 4, 5.
A singlo imprint and its roverso of what nuist have Ixmmi a very larjic
leaf was ol)taine(l from locality No. 7. It is evidently a Sajienopteris
(luite different from either of the two above descril.(>d. rnfortimately
the fragment is too small to show the size and shape of the leaf. It is a
portion of the npper pai't of a leaf and shows the mar<rin on one side, a
portion of the midnerve, and some of the secondary nerves. The width
of the part pi'eserved is :-55 mm., indicating a leaf at least 7 cm. wide.
The midnerve extends well np in the leaf. The secondary nerves are
very strong, unusually remote, and fiexuous. The anastomosis is more
open and less frequent than in either S. Gappniiniia oi' S. paucifoUa.
PI. XV, Fig. 4, gives the only fragment seen, and Mg. 5 an area drawn
to show the nervation.
Family MARATTIACE^.
Genus DAN.EOPSIS Heer.
Dan^eopsis Storilsii Fontaine n. sp.
PI. XV, Figs. 6-9.
Three specimens of a very fine fertile fern were foimd by Mr. Storrs
at locality No. 14. It has been found nowhere else. The fructification
is so near that of the living Dana?a that it might be placed in that genus.
As, however, Heer's fossil genus Dana^opsis has a similar fructification,
I prefer to place it in that genus. All three specimens seem to have
belonged together, being separated in splitting the rock. The part fig-
ured has been mutilated, so as to separate what was once a continuous
fragment of an ultimate pinna extending from well down on it to near
its termination. The size of this indicates that the entire pinna must
have had a very considerable length, for the part preserved has a length
of 105 mm. This pinna evidently formed one of a number that were once
attached to a common rachis. The larger or normal pinnules are about
25 mm. long and 7 mm. wide. On the specimen figured they are distorted
and crowded together by pressure, causing them to appear- unduly narrow.
In form they are oblong-linear and they are mor(> or less falcate. The
tips are obtuse to subacute. They maintain the saiue width fi'om the
88 :vn-:soz()i(' floras of fnitfi) states.
l)ase to some distance above it and ace attacticd hy the entiiT base. The
midnerve of tlio pinnules is distinct and maintained to near their ends.
The lateral nerves are not shown, but apparently in their place occur two
closely approximate parallel, paired bands, that, to the unaided eye, look
like \'ery thick nerves. The lens shows that these bands are concrete
rows of minute punctifoi'm bodies that seem to be the capsules. These
paii-ed bands or rows leave the midnerve at a large angle, and, in tlie
case of two adjacent bands, go from a common point. They go nearly
parallel to one another, so as to meet the margin nearly at a right angle.
The paired bands seem to follow lateral nerves, one member of the pair
being on each side of a nerve.
This form is much smaller than the two Triassic fossils. Dnnaopsis
marantacea Heer, and D. Rumpfii Schimp. As stated l)efore, tlie genei'al
aspect of this plant is strikingly like that of Cladophlehis dcmticulata.
PI. XV, Fig. 6, shows the most complete specimen. Fig. 7 shows
an enlarged pinnule, and Fig. 8 a portion of this still further enlarged.
Fig. 9 gives another enlarged pinnule to indicate the distribution of the
capsules.
I name this plant for Mr. Storrs as a slight recognition of his \-aluable
work in collecting these plants.
Order EQUISETALES.
Family EC^UISETACE.E.
Genus EQtTISETUM Lininpus.
Eqiisktum ? sji. Foiitiiiiip.
PI. XV, FUr. 10.
The collections show no remains of alga? and no unequivocal Equi-
setum. There are a few fragments of small stems that may be some form
of Equisetum, but they are decorticated and of doubtful position. These
fragments are about 5 mm. in width and sometimes 5-7 cm. long. They
show ribs or cord-like cylindrical raised lines, running longitudinally, that
do not seem to be any form of nerve. No articulations are indicated and
no sheaths or teeth were seen. At most these forms are merely suggestive
of Equisetum. They are among the I'arest of fossils. Such a form occurs
at localities Xos. 2, 7, and 19.
.URASSIC FLORA OF DOFCiLAS C'OFNTY, OREG.
89
Class GYMXOSl^KKM.K.
Order CYCADALES.
Family CYCADACE.E.
Cicmis PTILOZAMrrES Natlior.st.
Ptilozamites Leckexbyi (Bean) Nathorst.
PI, XVF FiKs. 1, ■-'.
Isr.S. Cfen;.. Lrckruhji Hoan in L.'.^k.nhy: Quart, -lour. (ionl. Soc. London, V.>1. XX,
p. 7S, pi, X. fi^s. la, 11).
\mAU)donfopt,n. .' Lcckenhip (Bean) Zign.: Fl. Foss, Form, Oolitl,,, Vol, L ].. 11 1.
ISC') Cycadopteris Lecl-e.nhyi (Bean) Schimp.: Pal. Vi'g., Vol, 1. p. 4s,,
ISSO. PtihzamUes Leclcenhyi (Bean) Natl,.: (MV. K. Sven.sk. Vet.-Aka.l. l-r,rh.,Vol.
XXXVn, No. 5, pp. 65, S3.
Phillips has giveji a figure of a plant which he calls Oduntnideris
Lcckenhyi (Bean) Zign.," that agrees exactly with a smaJl fragment found
at locality No. 19. Although the Oregon specimen is but a small fragment
oi an ultimate pinna, it has several perfect pinnules that show the nerves
very distinct h' . The f ( )rm ( .f the pinnules and the character of the nerves
are" so entirely characteristic that a single pinnule would suffice to identify
the plant. The agreement of the pinnules and nervation with those
points in Phillips's figure is exact. The rachis is slender. The pinnules
are remote, attached by the entire base to the sides of the rachis and
slightly decurrent. They are oblong, falcate, narrowed at the ends l)y
having their posterior margins cur^•e forward toward the ends of the
pinna. The nervation is of the Odontopteris type. There is no mid-
nerve, but the nerves go off at an oblique angle and curve suddenly and
strongly away from the rachis. They are subparallel and branch several
times, the center ones more copiously than the outer ones. The last
branching is near the tip of the pinnule.
This species differs from Ctenoptcris cycadea Sap., of the Lias, in the
more falcate form of the pinnules, and especially in the more copious
branching of the nerves. The fact that nearly all the branches again
«See footnot. to lirynphyt., p. ,5.3. ''Geolofiy ..f Yorkshire, 3<1 e.l., p. 218. li-rn. 41,
90 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
branch near the ends of the pinnule is a noteworthy feature. The general
aspect of the plant is that of a cycad, and it is by no means certain tliat it
is not one."
PL X\'L Fig. 1, gives the only specimen seen, and I'^ig. 2 an enlarge-
ment of the same to show the details of nervation.
Genus NILSONIA Brongniart.
As stated under the head of Ta'niopteris, there are in the Oregon
Jurassic certain tseniopteroid forms, which, although constantly without
segmentation, must be placed with Xilsonia, because the lamina is inserted
on the upper face of the midrib. In place of the midrilj, when the upper
surface is presented uppermost, they show a cord in which the bases of the
lateral nerves on each side of the midrib are inserted. When, however,
the upper face is downward a midrib is visible. The plants have a rather
well-defined character. The leaves were mostly thin and easily lacerated
or puckered, giving sometimes a deceptive appearance of original segmen-
tation. The lateral nerves are single, parallel, of equal strength from
base to end, go off nearly at a right angle, and curve slightly toward the
ends of the leaves. They thus contrast strongly with the true Tseniopte-
rids. These unsegmented Nilsonias are the most abundant ones in the
Oregon Jurassic, far surpassing the segmented forms.
NiLSONIA ORIENTALIS HeCP.
PI. XVI, Figs. .3-9.
1878. Nilsonia orientalis Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. V, Pt. II (Bcitr. Foss. Fl.
Sibiriens), p. IS, pi. iv, figs. .5-9.
Heer has described as Nilsonia orientalis a fossil that is evidently the
same as a plant that is quite widely distributed in the Oregon Jurassic.
He indicates segmentation in some of his forms, l^it it may be that this is
accidental and due to imperfect preservation. The Oregon specimens are
all without original segmentation, but, from mutilation, sometimes show
what looks like it. There are apparently in the Oregon fossils two varie-
ties, one the type of the species and the other a smaller form, which may
"Mr. Seward (Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 238) refers all these forms to Ptilozamiles {Ctenozamites) Leck-
enbyi (Bean) .Natli., and regards them as cycadaceous. Thcv certainly sinudate ferns in many respects, and
it is proper that they stand first as heing lowest in the grand division of seed-ljearing plants.— L. F. W,
JIKASSK' FLORA OF DOFCiLAS COUNTY, ORECi. 91
1)0 regarded as a \ariety and called var. ndnur. The cliief diiiereiice is
in the lateral lu^rves.
Th(>re is a considorahle ditTerence in the siz(> of the ty])e forms. The
largest attains a width of 4 cm. The len<;th in no case is shown, as the
specimens are all fi'ajiments of leaves. The lon<rest fragment has a length
of 8 cm. The smallest fragment is only 2 cm. wide. The leaf was appar-
ently thin in textnre, and the fossils are often found much puckeretl and
lacerated. WIumi t he upper surface is presented uppermost, as is generally
the case, a cord replaces the midnei've. In this cord the bases of the
lateral nerves of the lamina of each side of the midrib are insei'ted. These
nerves are very distinct, slender, and unifoi-m in thickness from base to
end. As a rule, their l)ases are inserted at equal distances, and the nerves
go strictly parallel to one another in their course to the margin of the leaf.
Usually they are ralhei- I'cniote, being about three for every 2 nun. of
interval. They ai'e inserted nearly at a right angle and ciu-ve slightly
toward the tip of the leaf. Very rarely, and as it were by accident, a
nerve forks, and sometimes in the »same fashion two adjacent ones go off
from the same point of insertion. Such a pair may unite halfway up in
the lamina and go to the margin as a single nerve. These features are
clearly not essential; although only fragments of leaves were obtained,
their mode of narrowing indicates that they were n(^t long, and were in
form elongate-elliptical, obtusely rounded oft' at their bases and summits.
PI. X\T, Fig. 3, gives, poorly preserved, a fragment which is the
longest that was found. Fig. 4 gives with better preservation a some-
what wider leaf in a fragment from the middle part. Fig. 5 shows a
fragment of a medium-sized leaf from the middle part, only the lamina
on one side being preserved, and showing a laceration that imitates
original segmentation. Fig. 6 is a small fragment from the middle {)art of
a medium-sizetl leaf. Fig. 7 gives a fragment from the middle part of one
of the smallest leaves, and Fig. 8 a portion of this enlarged. Fig. 9 shows
the puckering and laceration that imitates another kind of original
segmentation.
The plant occurs most abundantly at locality No. 18, but is found also
at localities Nos. 1, 2, 7, 8, 14, 16, and 17.
92 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF rXITFI) STATFS.
NiLsoNiA OKiEXTALis MiNoK Foiilaiiio 11. var.
PI. XVI, Fi<r.s. i()-i;j.
As a rule, the leaves of the j^lant here called Xilsnnid oriciitdlii^
miliar ai'e decidedly smallei- than those of the type, hut the largest nia_y
(^(jual the smallest of the original species — that is, they may attain
the witlth of 2 cm. A nearly entire leaf of average size was found,
which shows that the variety miiwr was about 8 cm. long and 15 nma.
wide. The form was prol)al)ly olilong elliptical, with subacute tips.
The lateral nerves are proportionally stronger than those of the species
and somewhat closer, being two to the millimeter, otherwise they are
as in the species. Heer, on pi. i\. tig. 5, of the work quoted (supra,
p. 151), gives a form that in shape and size reseml:)les the variety now
in cjuestion. Fig. 8 of the same plate may belong to this variety, for
Heer indicates that the plant represented in it antl in fig. 5 had closer
nerves than the type.
PI. XVI, Fig. 10, gives a nearly entire medium-sized leaf, and Fig.
11 sliows the summit of this enlarged. Fig. 12 shows the greater part
of one of the smallest leaves. Fig. 13 represents a fragment of the
middle part of one of the largest leaves.
The plant occurs most commonly at locality No. 7, and is also
found at localities Nos. 1, 2, 6, 8, and 19.
NiLSONiA PARVULA (Hccr) Foiitiilne n. comb.
PI. XVII, Figs. 17.
1876. Tseniopteris parvula Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 9S, pi. xxi,
figs. 5, 5b.
Heer has described from the Jurassic of Siberia a small tjeniop-
leroid plant with the name Tieniopkris pnnmla, which is almost cer-
tainly the same as a plant that is very abundant at some of the Oregon
localities. Heer obtained only a single small l)it of a leaf 5 mm. wide,
and naturally could not determine its true nature. The large number
of well-preserved specimens from Oregon show that the fossil is a
Xilsonia, iielonging to the unsegmented kind. A midrib is sometimes
shown, and sometimes its place is taken by the cord characteristic of
the Nilsonias. This is according as the under or upper surface of the
plant is presented uppermost. The leaves vary much in width. In
H KASSIC FLOUA OF DOl'CiLAS COrNTY, OKE(;.
98
proportion to tlunr wi.lth thrv arr .>xtra..nlinanlv lon^. Ih.v nu.st
have iK^en pc>n,h.lous. Tlu>y ran^c in wi.lth tVon. 2 nun. ..r o nun. to
10 nun Vrrv f.-w attain tl.r latter wi.ltln Most -f tl.em are r.un
5-7 nun wi.le. Tlu-ir len.^tli is unknown. U tnav l.e estimate.l hy
(he fac^t that o,u> specunen was foun<l 12.5 nun. l....g, widening grac u-
allv until it attahx.l the width of 7 .n,n. rsuallv the change m width
is impereeptihle h. short fraf^ntents, and thev look like blades of gfass.
The midrib, when visible, is in the hn-er leavs pn.port.onallv .,uite
wide and flat. In all it is proportionally strong. The lateral nerves
nre of the usual kind in the entire Nilsonias, and they are u> this species
well defined, but are too tine to be seen in most cases without the help
of a lens This is on account of the thick leaf substance, whu-h ditters
in that respect from N. orientaUs. None of them were seen to fork.
The leaf shows no trace of segmentation, and is ivmarkably free trom
accidental laceration, imitating segmentation. , , ., „ , ,
The wider forms of this plant much resemble the fossil called by
Yokovama Nilsonia ozoana;^ but the nerves are not strictly at right
angles and are stronger. Besides, there is no possibility of separating
them from the narrower forms. , t^ •
PI XVII Fig. 1, represents the longest specimen found. It gives
a good idea .'f the extreme slenderness of the leaves, for at its widest
end it is onlv 7 mm. wide. It is a portion of what was a much longer
leaf which probablv did not have anywhere a width much above 7 mm.
The' specimens represented in Figs. 2 and 3 both occ-ur on the same
rock fragment with the plant depicted in lug. 1. In Fig. 2 a fragment
of medium size is represented. Fig. 3 gives a small portion of one of
the narrowest leaves. Fig. 4 gives a portion of one of the commonly
occurring smaller leaves, and Fig. 5 shows a portion of this enlarged.
Fi<r 6 sliows a fragment of one of the largest leaves, a kind not often
found This in width approaches the smaller forms of Nihoma on-
entalis minor, but is a much longer leaf. A portion ..f this is shown
enlarged in Fig. 7. , ,. . x- o ,. i io
The plant is exceedingly abundant at localities Nos. 2, (., and IJ,
thickly covering faces of the rock. It is very al)undant at No. 4, and
is also found at Nos. 7 and 15.
"^-o^-a,n^ra.ssk. plants fron, Ka,a, oto.: -Tourn. Cll. In.,,. Univor. .Tapan. Vol. HI, P.. I, pp. 41-42.
pi. X, figs. 2b, 11-14.
94 MKSO/OIC FLORAS OF UNITKD STATES.
XlLSOXIA MPPOXENSIS "^'(ikoyailia.
PI. XVII, Figs, s 10.
1889. Nilsonia nipponensis Yok.: Joiirii. Coll. Sci. Imp. Fniv. Japan, Vol. Ill,
Pt. I, p. 42, ]il. vi, fig. S(l; pi. ,xii, ficr. d; pi. xiii, iig. 1.
Several specimens of a plant were found at localities Xos. 2 and
14 that agree closely with Yokoyama's Nilsonia Jiippovcnsis, except
that the segments are not quite so much rounded off on the posterior
margins of the ends. Yokoyama's specimens, however, seem to l^e
somewhat distorted, and even this unimportant difference may be
accounted for in that way. It is probable that several of the forms
fi'om the Jurassic of Siberia, called by Heer Pterophyllum and Anomoz-
amites, belong to the same species. Their segments agree exactly in
form, and the appearance of the midrib may be due to the fact that
the lower surface of the plant is presented uppermost. The forms
alluded to are Anomozamites Schmidtii and Pterophyllum Hdmersenianum .
The segments of this plant are broad and short. The nerves are slender,
but sharply defined. They are simple and parallel to one another and
to the margins of the segments.
The fragment given in PL XVII, Fig. 8, is apparently from the
middle part of a leaf. Fig. 9 shows several segments of this enlarged.
Fig. 10 shows the basal part of a leaf and illustrates the tendency to
irregularity of the segments in this part of the leaf. The segments
on opposite sides of the midrib are (juite unequal in width, and at the
enfl of the fragment the segments are succeeded by a narrow lamina
on each side that is entire. The midrib of this specimen has great
strength.
Nilsonia compta (Phillips) Goppert.
PI. XVII. Fi<r.s. 11-14.
1828. Pterophyllum Williamsonis Brongn. : Prodrome, pp. 95, 199 (nomen)."
1829. Cycadites comptus Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 148, 189, pi. vii, fig. 20.
1833. Pterophyllum comptum (Phill.) L. & IL: Fo.ss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, p. 187,
pi. Ixvi.
"As no description orfipire ever acconipaiiicd the use of this name it may.ahhoiigli antedating all othei's,
be dropped as a noraen iiudiini; .still, as Brongniart in his Tableau, 1S49, distinctly enters it as a synonym
of NUnonia compta, and as numerous authora (Morris, Gijppert, Unger, etc.) have introduced it into the
literature, it can not well be omitted from the svnonvmv. — L. F. W.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 95
1844. Nilsonid compld (Phill.) (1<)|)[).: Uchcisirht. d. Arbeiten <1. Sclilcs. Gos. f.
Vaterl. Kultur, 1S43, p. 1:5!).
1S7U. I'terozamiti's compfiis (Phill.) Scliiinp.: I'al. \^'<r.. Vol. TI. p. 147.
Several specimens of a plant wei'e obtained from localities Nos. 7
and 19 that seem to l)e identical with the fossil called Ijy Lindley and
Hutton Ftcrophyllum cofyiptum," which is now regarded as a Nilsonia.
The Oregon specimens, in the shape of their segments, agree best with
Schenk's figui'e of this species.'' The specimens are poorly preserved
and show only small portions of the leaves. The segments vary in
size. They are oblong in form, slightly falcate and obtuse at the ends,
with the posterior margins of the ends more curved than the anterior,
so as to produce a narrowing at the ends. From distortion some of
them seem to be wider at their bases, but are not really so. The lateral
nerves are slender but distinct. They go off nearly at a right angle,
are parallel to one another, and single. They curve slightly forward
toward the ends of the leaves. The longer segments are L5 mm. in length,
but they vary in length and width. The average width is about 6 mm.
The smaller segments do not surpass 10 nun. in length and 4-5 mm. in
widtJr. Some of the basal segments are abnormally wide, as if from
consolidation of two adjacent ones, but this is evidently not an essential
feature. This heteromorphous form in basal segments seems to l)e a
common feature in cycadaceous leaves segmented after the fashion of
Pterophyllum. Such segments are shown in PI. XVII, Fig. 14.
PL XVII, V\g. 11, shows the smaller form of the Oregon plant,
and Fig. 12 a single segment enlarged. Pig. 13 represents the larger
form. This specimen is somewhat distorted in the ends of the segments,
so that they appear wider at their bases. Fig. 14 represents a fragment
from the basal part of a leaf.
oFoss. FI. Gt. Brit., VdI. I, pp. lS7-inO, pi. l.xvi.
!>Schenk, Pflaiizliclie Versteinemugeu aus Richthofeu's Chiuii, Vol. IV, p. 2152, pi. liv, lig. 2li.
96 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF rMTFD STATES.
Nii.sDNi.v rTKKoi'iivi.i.oiDKs Xatlini-st Tioii Ydkoyaiiia.
PI, XVHI.
187S. Xilssoiiia j)t) roj)hi/lli>i(i(s Nath. [iioii Yok."]: Foss. ¥1. vid Bjul', lift. I,
p. 11 (iioimni).
1S79. Nilssoiiid pferophylloldes Nath. [noii Yok.]: <>p. cit.. lift. II, p. 72, i)L xvi.
fig. 1 ; pi. xvii, figs. 2, 3.
Several specimens of a plant were obtained from tlie Oregon Jurassic
strata that seems to be identical with the Nilsonia pterophylloide^ of
Xathorst, occurring in the Rhetic of Sweden. Xathorst's forms, how-
ever, seem to l)e rather larger tliaii those from Oregon, "^'okoyama
has described from Japan, with the name Dioonitcs Kotoei,'' a similar
form, which, although smaller than the Oregon type, seems to be essen-
tially the same and to be a Nilsonia rather than a Dioonites. It is true
that Nathorst shows his leaflets as going off at an acute angle, whereas
the Oregon forms have leaflets that are inserted at nearly or quite a
right angle. But all of these are distorted, and the trtie angle of inser-
tion may Ije tlifl'erent, or Nathorst's plants may show the leaflets of
the tipper part of the leaf, while in the Oregon specimens they may
belong to the lower portions, where, as is common in segmented leaves
of this type, the segments make a larger angle with the axis than they
do in parts nearer the ends of the leaves. Only fragments of leaves,
rather poorly preserved, were obtained. Judging from the specimens,
the leaflets were inserted by the entire, not widened, leases of the tipper
face of the axis. They are linear in form, widest in the lower portion,
and narrowing gradually toward the end. The ends in no case were
preserved, so that their true nature can not be determined, and their
ftill length is not known. The leaf texture seems to have been thin.
In some of the specimens, owing to distortion just above the bases of
the leaflets, the bases appear widened. The greatest length of leaflet
seen is 65 mm., the tips not i)eing preserved. The width near the base
of the widest leaflet is 5 mm. The nerves are abotit 7 in number. They
are inserted at the same angle as the leaflets, are single, and of equal
" Yokoyainiv in l.S'.tt niuiied a form from tlii' Mosozoic of Jiipaii .Xilssonia pteroph-ylloides as a new si)ccies
(Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. ITiiiv. .Japan, Vol, VII, Pt, 111, 1894, pp. 207, 22S. pi, xxii, (ig.s, S-IO; pi, xxv, fig, 7).
It prove.s to be the XiUoiiid adijornirn Kont, of (lie Shasta group. See ]), 2.52, — L, F, W.
ti Jouni, Coll, Sii. Imp. Univ. .Japan, Vol. Ill, Pt. I, pp. 44-45, pi. vii, figs, labc, le; pi, xiv, lig, 14,
jrUASSIC FLORA OF l)OL'(iLA8 COUNTY, ORPX).
97
strength fioin near their l):iso.s to their ends. They are distinctly defined,
l)Ul slender.
PI. XVITT. Fiii. 1, shows the largest specimen seen, in which the
leaflets are considerably distorted, none being entire. The nan-owing
above the bases of the leaflets, due to distortion, causes the bases to
appear too wide. Fig. 2 gives leaflets of the smallest size, they being
shown on onl.\- one side of the rachis. Fig. o shows foui' of the seg-
ments enlarged. I'ig. 4 gives a fragment of a leaf with the longest
leaflets seen. l'"ig. <i is an enlargement of one of them. Most of them
are nai'rower than common and are distorted in width from pressure,
but some seem originally to have been wider than the rest. Fig. 5
gives parts of some of the widest leaflets in which the base and apex
are not preserved.
The plant occurs rarely at localities Nos. 2, 7, and 19.
Cieuus PTEliOPlIYLLUM Biongniart.
Ptkkophyllum N.\TnoRSTi Sclu'iik.
PI. XIX, Figs. 1-(J.
1883. Pterophyllum Nathorsti Schenk: Pflanliche Versteineningen aus Richthoi'cn'.s
rivna. Vol. TV. p. '201, pi. liii, figs, o, 7.
Schenk has described with the name Pterophyllum Nathorsti a
. fossil from the Jurassic of China that agrees closely with an important
plant in the Oregon beds. The plant is exceedingl>- abundant at some
of the localities and the large number of specimens obtained give a
good idea of its charactei'. The leaf was evidently quite long in propor-
tion to its width, but in all cases it was small. Most of the Oregon forms
are rather smaller than the two given by Schenk, but specimens can
be selected that equal these in size. The leaves were linear elliptical
in shape, wider in the central portion, and, fi'om the shortening of the
segments, narrowing toward the base and apex. The longest fragment
seen is 85 mm. long, without showing the base and tip. In this the
longest segments are in the upper end, showing that this was near the
middle of the leaf. These segments are about 7 mm. long, so that the
entire leaf was aljout 17 cm. long and 15 mm. wide in its middle portion.
The leaves apparently had a petiole. The leaf substance was pretty
MON xi.viii — 0.5 -7
98 ME.SOZUIC FLOKAS OF UMTED STATES.
thick, for it leaves a film of coal, ;ui(l the lateral nerves of the segments
are usnall>- hidden. The axis of the leaf is quite strong and rigid in
proportion to the dimensions of the .segments or leaflets. The leaflets
on different leaves in the same positions vary a good deal in length
and width and in the proportion of length to width. They are, as
stated, alwaj's shorter toward the ends of the leaves, and toward the
base are often proportionally wider. Sometimes in that position they
are markedly irregular in form, the width being abnormally great. In
descriliing the leaflets we must take the average or more common forms
found toward the central portions of the leaves. The leaflets are at-
tached nearly or quite at a right angle, by their entire t)ases, which
are of the same width as the main portion of the leaflet. They ai'e
linear with parallel sides. The attachment is to the sides of the midrilj
or axis of the leaf. They are slightly falcate, l)ut may be straight.
The tip is oljtuse and rounded ofl', but narrowed somewhat by the pos-
terior margin curving foi"w^ard. The nerves of the leaflets are few in
number, 5-7, and slender, being generally not visible without the help
of a lens. They are attached at the same angle as the leaflets, and
are parallel to one another and to the margins of the leaflets. They
are not forked, and are of equal strength from their insertions to their
ends. The average leaflets are about 8 mm. long and 2 mm. wide.
They may, however, be only 3 mm. long and 1 mm. wide.
The plant has in the form of the leaflets a resemblance to the two,
fossils figured by Lindley and Hutton as PterophyUum pecten (Phill.)
L. & H.° and Zamia taxina L. & H.** It resembles the latter more closely,
but the leaflets are mostly smaller and closer. It has the leaflets much
closer than the former.
PI. XIX, Fig. 1, gives the largest fragment seen. It shows well the
increase in the length of the leaflets in ascending from the l)ase, and tlie
greater width of the basal ones. Fig. 2 gives a fragment of the middle
portion of a leaf having average leaflets, and Fig. 3 shows a portion of
this enlarged. Fig. 4 represents a fragment from a similar part of the
leaf, with narrower leaflets. Fig. 5 gives a basal portion of a small leaf.
Fig. 6 shows a fragment of the middle part of a leaf, with wider and
shorter leaflets than usual. In these the nerves are rather more remote
than is common. Thev are 5 in inuiil)er.
oFoss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, pp. 61-62, pi. cii. 6 0p. cit., Vol. Ill, p. 67, pi. clxxv.
.HKASSIC FL01{.\ OF DOUdLAS COrNTY. OHKd. 99
Tho ])l:uil isv(M-\- ;il)Uii(laiit nt localilx" No. 7. aiul is lioro only iiifoi-ioi'
in (luantity to I'li rojtliiiUuni rnjnuihalcHsc. (Sec ]). Id'-'.) ll i>^ voiy
aluuidaiil at hicalily No. 4 and is coniinoii al localilx' No. 2. It occurs
at localities Xos. S, 12, and H).
PTEHoriivi.LrM <'o\ rua I M Schciik.
I>l. XIX, Ki^'s. 7 11.
18S3. rhriijilnillinii i-oiitiiiiiiDii Schciik: Plhinliclic N'cr.stcincnini^'cii aiis Kiclit-
liolVn's Cliina, \'ul. I\'. |). --'(i-'. |)l. liii. li.L'. •>.
The fossil from tlie Jurassic of China, described hy Schenk i\i> Ftcro-
phylluni contignum, seems to be the same as a ])lant that is not rare at some
of the Ore.son localities. Schenk seems to have had only one specimen
and could not determine its full ch.aracKM-. 'V\\v Oregon specimens ai'e
fragments mostly of the middle portions of leaves. The midril) is very
strong and rigid in proportion to the size of the leaflets. The leaflets are
quite thin in texture. They are lineai- in form, of the same width from
base to apex; not falcate, but straight. They are very obtuse at their
ends and symmetrically rounded off there. They stand at right angles to
the rachis. Their form is much like that of the leaflets of /■•. (rqualc, but.
they are mostly narrower. They vary a good deal in size, being in some
cases almost as small as the smallest of the leaflets of P. NnUwrsti. The
average leaflet is about 2 cm. long and a little more than 2 mm. wide.
The smallest forms are somewhat less than 10 mm. long and 2 nmi. wide.
These are rare. Schenk shows the leaflets as simply touching one another,
but in many of the Oregon forms they not only touch but seem to be
united, so as to show l)etween two adjacent leaflets what looks like a strong
nerve or cord. This may be simply a line of the rock matter scjueezed
l)etween the adjacent leaflets. The distinguishing character of the plant
is the constant close approximation of the leaflets. The nerves are slender,
and to be seen require the help of a lens. They are al)Out 5 in number,
simple, and ])ai'all(>l to one another and to the margins of the leaflets.
PI. XL\, Mg. 7, gives a portion of the middle part of a leaf carrying
leaflets of the largest size, and Fig. 8 shows a poi'tion of this enlarged.
Fig. 9 shows a similar part of a leaf witli leaflets of the narrowest kind, and
Fig. 10 a portion of the same enlargetl. iMg. 1 1 represents a poorly pre-
served portion of a leaf with the narrowest leaflets.
The plant is most common at locality No. 7, where it is abundant.
It is also found at localities Nos. 4 and 19.
100 MESOZOir FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
PxEKOPiiYLLrM ^QUALE (Broiiojiiiart) Nathorst.
PI. XX.
IS?."). Xilsonin ^ spqvnJis Rronijii.: Ann. Sci. \at. Pari.s. \'<>l. TV, p. 219. ])I. xii,
fig. 6.
1828. Pterophylluhi iJuhnun Bi-ongn.: Prodrome, p. 95.
18.38. Zamifes xqunlis (Bron^n.) Presl in Sternberg: Flora der Vorwelt. Vol. II,
p. 198.
1S41. PtUophyllum tequale (Brongn.) Morr.: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. I. Vol.
VII, p. 117.
1878. PffmpltiiUum ^equale (Brongn.) Nath.: Foss. Fl. vid. Bjuf. Hft. I, p. 11
(nomen); K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., Vol. XVI, No. 7. pp. IS, 4S,
pi. ii, fig. 1.3; pi. vi, figs. 8-11.
Xathorst has given from the Rhetic of Sweden, with the name Ptero-
pln/llum cequale" two forms that seem to me to l^elong to different species.
The plant figiu'ed in his Floran vid Bjuf, Heft II, pi. xv, fig. 11a, as
P. (vquale rectangnlare seems to be identical with P. rajmahaJense ''
from India. This I infer from the fact that the tnie P. ccquale and P.
rajmahalense are both abundant in the Oregon flora, and are quite
constant in character, with differences sufficient to denote that they are
different plants. It is true that a few forms are intermediate between
the two, but they are exceptions, and not sufficient to establish a passage
of one form into the other. In plants of this type there could not be a
variation in the size of the leaflets without approaching the one or the
other type, and in the great numljer of specimens that were obtained they
are to be expected. They should be interpreted not as true passage forms,
but rather as aberrant "and accidental. It is possible to select in the
many specimens a few forms that would make a passage from the largest
of the mpnahalense type to the most minute of the P. Naihorsti leaves.
The leaf substance of P. (vquale is thinner than that of P. rajmahalense.
The rachis is comparatively slender. No entire leaves were seen. The
leaflets are long in proportion to their width, appearing slender, and con-
trasting in that point with those of P. rajmahalense. They are linear,
with the margins parallel to each other, and are mostly slightly falcate.
"Flciraii vid Ilnfraiiiis, p. 18, 1>I. ii. li^. 1^5. pp. 4.S 4!). pi. vi, lig-s. S-11: Fliirmi viil Bjuf. pp. (i7-<iN, pi.
.w. ligs. Ii 10.
''Oldliaiii 1111(1 Mciiris, K<)s.s. I'M. of tlic Kiijiiiiiluil .Series, p. 2.5 (Koss. Fl. Cimidw. Syst.,\'iil. 1), pi. xiii,
figs. 3, 4, .5; pi. xiv, fig. 2; pi. .Kviii. Ii<;. 2.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, ORF(}. 101
They aro attached l)y tlie eiitiie l)ase to the sides of the axis of the leaf,
nearly oi' (|uile at ;i ii<iht angle. The width is the same from the hase to
near the tip, where they are usually slightly uari'owed, so Ihat ihey have
elliptic terminations. They are genei'ally not veiy closely placed. They
vary somewhat for different leaves in length and widtli, and in the same
leaf l)ecome shorter toward the l)ase and probably toward the end. No
ends were seen. Taking the leaflets from near the middle pai1 of the leaf
as the normal ones for description, the average length may be put at 25
mm. and the average width at 3-4 nun. As exti'eme variations we may
have in similar parts leaflets 35 mm. long and (i nnn. wide for the maxinuun
size and 10 nnn. long and 3 mm. wide for the minimum. The variation is
mainly in length. Xathorst in his diagnosis of the species says that the
nerves of the leaflets are mostl}' dichotomous at base. In the Oregon
specimens they may be dichotomous at or near their bases, but the}' are
mostly single, especially in the smaller forms. They are parallel to one
another and slender, not Ijeing easily seen without the help of a lens.
They do not vary much in strength from their base to their entls, and are
10-12 in number.
PI. XX, Fig. 1, gives a portion of what seems to have lieen the middle
part of a leaf, with leaflets of maximum size. The terminations of most
of them are not shown. Fig. 2 shows a fragment of a similar part of a
leaf carrying narrower leaflets, but of a length equal to that of those given
in Fig. 1 . This large form is cjuite conmion at locality Xo. 2 and is mostly
missing elsewhere. It is strikingly like P. Jageri Brougn. of the Trias.
Fig. 3 is an enlargement of two of the leaflets of Fig. 2. Fig. 4 shows the
middle part of a smaller form with leaflets still rather wider than the
average. Fig. 5 gives a fragment of a leaf with leaflets that may be taken
as average ones. Fig. 6 shows the middle part of another leaf with
average-size leaflets. Fig. 7 shows the upper part of one of the leaves
with the smallest leaflets.
The plant is most common at locality Xo. 7, where the average and
•smaller forms are found. The larger forms are abundant at locality Xo. 2.
to the exclusion of others. It occurs also at localities Xos. 1, 4, and 19.
102 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rNlTKI) STATES.
PTEROPIIYI.I.rM RAJMAIIAI.ENSE Morris.
PI. XXI, Figs. 1-7.
1863. Pterophyllum rajmahaJeme Morr. in Oldluun c\c M((n'is: Foss. Fi. Gondw.
Syst., Vol. I, p. 2.5, pi. xiii, figs. 3-5: pi. xiv; pi. xviii, fig. 2.
1876. Pierophi/Uum Sensinovianum Heer: Fl. Fo.ss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-FI.
OstsibLriens) . p. 105, pi. xxiv, fig. s.
The plant regarded as Pferophijlluin raJDiahalcnsc is one of the most
important and characteristic of the Oregon Jiu'assic fossils. Hundreds of
specimens were collected at some of the localities. Many of them are
well preserved and a larger portion of the leaf is often obtained than is
found in the case of most of the plants of the region. Hence all parts
of the leaf are well represented. The leaves do not seem to have been
long. They are remarkably compact and strong. The largest fragment
seen is 18 cm. long. The l)ase and apex are missing. Il indicates a leaf,
exclusive of the petiole, about 25 cm. long, and this may be taken as about
the maximum length. The leaf substance must have been very thick and
leather-like, for a strong film of coal is left. The leaf is narrowly ellip-
tical and widest near the middle, narrowing gradually toward the l:)ase and
apex. It is terminated by a pair of leaflets that are abruptly diminished
in size. The axis or midrib is strong. One is 5 mm. wide, having a petiole
of considerable length. This is shown only partialis- when preserved.
The leaflets vary a good deal in size in the same leaf and in different ones.
The variation is chiefly in width, the length remaining remarkably con-
stant in similar parts of different leaves. They are always quite wide in
proportion to their length. Occasionally one or two aberrant forms,
wider or narrower, are located in the midst of normal forms. They are
usually closel}- placed. In very rare cases their margins touch. In one
case the leaflets appear to be consolidated. They are on different sides
of the axis, mostly opposite. They l)ecome shorter toward the base and
apex. There is a marked tendency to aberrant forms in the basal leaflets.
The lowest ones are often much wider than the others, as if two adjacent
ones had Ijecome consolidated. These then look like leaflets of Nilsonia'
nijyponensis. They are attached by the entire Ijase to the sides of the
axis at a right angle and are perfectly straight, with no tendency to a
falcate shape. They are oblong, with parallel margins, and of the same
width from base to apex. The tips vary somewhat. In the most com-
JIKASSIC I LOKA OK I)()l(;LAS COrNTV. ORE(;. 103
mon form the leaHot maintains its width to the end, wtiere it is rounded
off with a seinicii-cuhir curve. They are sometimes truncate. In tlie
rarer eases the tip is nai'rowed hy heinsr i-oumled off ol)H(iuely on its pos-
terioi' tei'iiiina! marj;in. The average leaflets from tlH> mi(ldl(> portion of
the leaves may he taken as having a length of IS mm. and a width of
.5 mm. Those of maximum size from the same part of the leaf may attain
a length of 20 nun. and a width of 8 mm. The smallest leaflets from
similai' parts are lo mm. long and 4 nun. wide. The nerves are very fine
and raiely visil)le. They can he seen distinctly only with the lielp of a
lens. Tlu>y are attached at a right angle to the axis, are parallel to one
another, and not forked. They vary somewhat in number according to
the width of the leaf, .\bout 15 may be taken as the average, l)ut 17 or
more may occur. They do not vary in strength from one end to the
other. Most of the forms given l)y Oldham and Morris fi'om the Indian
Rajmahal series are larger than the average forms from Oregon, but the
Rajmahal Pterophylla generally show a remarkable robustness.
This plant was found in the Oroville flora" in a few specimens forming
an important connecting link between that and the Oregon Jurassic.
Heer describes from the Jurassic of Siberia a fossil that he names Ptero-
lilniUiun Sensinovinnnni.'' This seems to be the same as the plant now
in (juestion. He separates it from P. rajmahalense because it has fewer
nerves, but he says the nerves are obsolete, and, as he had in hand only
one small fragment, it is not probable that he saw all the nerves. In the
hundreds of specimens fountl in Oregon only a few show the nerves
distinctly enough to count them.
PI. XXI, Fig. 1, shows the lower portion 'of a leaf with leaflets of
medium size. Fig. 2 is an enlarged portion of Fig. 1. Fig. 3 gives a
similar part of another leaf, with short, wide leaflets, the lowest ones
abnormally wide, and also a portion of the petiole. Fig. 4 gives the ter-
minal part of one of the smallest leaves, showing the two end leaflets
abruptly much reduced in size. These are enlarged in I'ig. 5. Fig. 6
gives the basal part of a leaf carrying leaflets of the greatest width, and
showing an abnormal widening of the liasal ones. Fig. 7 shows nearly
an entire leaf with leaflets of the largest size.
aTwentieth Aim. Kep. U. S. Geol. Surv.. I't. II. 1900. j). 3o4, pi. Ivi, figs. 4, .5.
''Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 10.5, pi. .\.\iv, fig. S.
104 MESOZOIC FLORAS OK UMTED STATES.
The plant occui's with an iiniiioiise number of imprints at locality
Xo. 7. where it stands next to the (iinkgos in miml)er. It is found also
at localities Xos. 1, 4, 14, and 19.
Pterophylli'm MINI'S Broiigiiiart ?
PI. XXI. P^ijjs. s. 1).
1825. I'ffrophi/lluin minus Brongn.; Ann. Sci. Xat. Paris, Vol. IV, p. L'lO. pi. xii,
fig. S.'^
Several specimens of a small plant that is much like the /^/r/v)/)/(;///(//;i
minus figured hy Lindley and Hutton'' are foimd at locality Xo. 7. The
plant is somewhat smaller than the form figured in Fossil flora, hut is
of the same type. The leaflets are about 5 mm. long and 3 mm. wide.
They are closely placed, touching by their edges. They are at right
angles to the midrib and of equal width from l)ase to tip. The ends are
truncate or slightly rounded. The nerves are about 12 in number, single,
perpendicular to the midrib, and parallel to one another. They are slender
and can be seen only obscurely, even with a lens. The plant sometimes
approaches the wdder forms of PtcrophyUum NathorsH. It may be a
X^ilsonia, but a strong midrib is always shown. The amount of material
is too small and too poorlv preserved to permit positive identification, with
the plant of Lindley and Hutton.
PI. XXI, Fig. 8 shows the specimen natural size and Fig. 9 the
upper part enlarged.
"Professor Fontaine does not refer to this figure nor cite this memoir, and Mr. Seward also ignores it.
It is an obscure and little-known paper, but important as being the one in which the genera Pterophyllum
and Nilsonia were first named. The plates of tlic early volumes of the Annales are difficult to find, being in
quarto form and u.s\iall_v bound up in atlases that cover several volumes of the text. They are wanting in
munv libraries and are generally overlooked by bibliographers. The plants were from the lihetic of Hi)r in
Scania, but Lindley and Hutton identified a Yorkshire Oolitic form with this species, and it is their figure
that Professor Fontaine refers to. Lindley and Hutton give the name Pterophylhim Nilsoni to another figure
on the same plate, identifying it with the Aapleniopteris Nilsoni 'i figured by Phillips in his Geology of York-
shire, 1829, pi. viii, fig. .5, which in turn was supposed by him to be probably the plant so named by Stern-
berg in his Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. I (Tentainen, p. xxii, also index and index i<onuni), pi xliu. figs. 3-5,
but which he first (fasc. IV, 1S25, p. 40) called Asplenium Nilsonii.' Mr. .Seward, without mentioning llie.se
early figures of Brongniart and .Sternberg or their types, has used Sternberg's name (crediting it to Phillips)
and grouped a large number of forms under the combination " Anomozarnitrs A"i7.s.wmi (Phillips)." Pro-
fessor Fontaine, after receiving his Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, and fully weighing the question,
declines to follow him in this, and prefers to retain the name Plerophyllnm miruis.—L. F. W.
'' Fo.ss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, pp. 191-192, pi. Ixvii, fig. 1.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 105
Genus (TKXOI'IIYLLUM Schimp.T.
ClKNorilYLMM ANGISTIFOI-UM l'"nnlain0.
PI. XXII.
ISOf). Cifnophylhim angustifolium Font.: Am. .lourn. Sci.. 4th s.t.. Vol. TI. j). 274
(iiomen.).
lyOU. Cknophylhim nnguslifolhiii, Font.: Twentieth Ann. llep. U. S. Geul. Surv..
1898-n'.t. I'l. II. ]). •".I'.O, pi. Ixiii. figs. 2, :i.
Ctenophnlhiiii (utgiistifoliii)» was found for tho first tiino in theOroville
flora, in which only two imperfect specimens were seen. This fossil is
quite al)undant in the Orefjon Jurassic flora at locality No. 2, where a
numl)er of fairly pood specimens were ol)tained. The characters made out
in the Oroville specimens are seen in those from Oregon. While the latter
are much larger, they do not show the bases and tips of any of the leaves,
which still remain unknown. The leaves must have had :i considerable
size, for fragments 8 cm. long were o))tained that indicate that, without
the petiole, they must have lieen at least L5 cm. long. The leaves seem to
have been oblong elliptical in form, narrowing to the base and apex.
The axis is strong. The leaflets seem to have had a different angle of
attachment according to their position on the leaf. They were, in th(>
basal portion, perpendicular to the tixis. In the higher i)arts they
become more and more inclined. They were usually somewhat falcate,
more so in the upper parts of the leaf. The leaf sul)stance was thick aiifl
dense. They are slightly expanded where the base is attached, and keep
their width unchanged to above the middle of the leaflet, then narrow
gradually to the t ip. They are very nttrrow and litiear in form. The tips
are obtusely rounded off. In the same position on the leaf they may vary
somewhat in width, a few being a little wider or narrower. Taking the
leaflets from the middle portions of the leaves for measurement, there is
some small variation in different leaves. The widest leaflets seen did not
have their ends preserved. They have a width of 3 mm. The narrowest
leaflets are only 2 nun. wide. The longest leaflet seen, probalily not
actually the longest, is fi cm. long and 2 mm. wide near the base. The
leaflets are rather remotely placed. The nerves are slender, and not
easily seen without the help of a lens. They are unbranched, attached at
the same angle as the leaflets, and about 5 in number.
106 IVIESOZOK' FLORAS OK rXITED STATES.
PI. XXII, Fi^. 1 shows a fofiii with the widesi leaflets; Fig. 2 gives a
fragment showing the greatest lengtli of leaflets in leaves of average
width, and Fig. 8 a few of these enlarged a little: Fig. 4 shows a pretty
large fragment witli leaflets of the narrowest kind; Fig. o includes two
fragments with leaflets of average width, having some irregular in size.
The plant is quite common at locality Xo. 2, and occurs also at locality
Xo. 1.
Ctenopiivi.hm rACHYXERVE Foiitaiiic n. sp.
PI. XXIII, Figs. 1-4.
A plant regarded as a new species of Ctenophyllum was found, with
several specimens, in the Oregon flora. It has some resemblance to
Ctenophyllum gninclifolium Storrsii," hut is a much smaller plant. The
variety Storrsii, in the description of the Oroville flora, was erroneously
drawn, with anastomosing nerves. The species now in question is rare,
and the specimens are mostly poorly preserved, but it has such a dis-
tinct character that it differs certainly from any previously described
form. The midnerve or axis of the leaves is not well shown, but seems to
be slender. The leaflets vary somewhat according, apparently, to their
position on the leaves. They are attached by their entire base to the sides
of the axis. Apparently they stand at right angles to the axis in the lower
portion of the leaves and are there straight. In the upper parts of the
leaves they are inclined to the axis at angles more acute as the ends of the
leaves are approached. In these positions they are slightly falcate. All
are linear in form, widest in the lower part, and narrow toward their tips,
having obtuse ends. In some of the specimens distortion has caused the
insertion of the leaflets to appear somewhat widened, which is not really
the case. The upper leaflets are more closely placed than the lower ones.
The latter are sometimes quite remote. The upper falcate leaflets are the
only ones showing their full length. They are 5 cm. long and 4 mm. wide.
The leaf substance was thick and leather-like. The most characteristic
feature is seen in the nerves of the leaflets. These are 5-7 in number,
attached under the same angle as the leaflets, mostly single and parallel to
one another. They are peculiarly strong and stand out like threads,
causing the leaflets to appear striated. In the upper falcate leaflets no
n Twcntipfti .\nn. Rep. V. S. Opol. Surv., Pt. 11, 1900, p. 3.59, pi. liii. fig. .3: pi. Ixii: pi. Ixiii, fi^. 1 : pi. Ixvi,
fig. 3.
JUKASSIC FLORA OK DOlCiLAS COUNTY. OKE(;. 107
forkiiifi was seen in the nerves; in the lower ones a nerve oceasionally
forks ai)ove the point of insertion.
IM. Will, I'i^. 1, gives a consichM'ahlc poi't ion of llie upper pai-t of a
leaf with ol>rK|uely place<l leallets. l''if>:. 2 represents a fragment of tlie
basal pari of a leaf containing the basal portion of some remote, nari'ow
leaflets. Fig. :i shows a similai- pai't of a leaf carrying the basal parts
of several larger and more closely placed leaflets, fig. 4 shows two of
these leaflets enlarged.
The plant is rare eveiywhere. It is most conmion at localities
Nos. IS and 19.
CtENoI'IIVLU'M WaK'DO Fcillt:iill('.
PI. XXIIl. Fi-s. .-, 1_>.
iSDf). CUnophjnumVt'drd'ii Font.: Am. -louni. Sci., Itli scr.. Vol. II, p. --'74 (iioiihmi).
1<)()(). Ctenophylhii,, Wnnlil Font.: Twcntirlli .Vmi. \U•\^. V. S. (icol. Surv., 1S'.)S !(().
Pt. II. p. ;!")7. pi. li-\; pi. Ix; 1>1- 1-^vii, lig. :>.
A considerable numi)er of specimens of a plant that agrees well with
Ctenophyllum Wnnlii were found at some of the Oregon localities. The>-
are ver>' fragmentary, and do not compare with the fine specimens found
in the Oroville flora. Nearly all the specimens are fragments of unat-
tached leaflets, pooi-l\- preserved. The midrib indicated on the Oregon
plants seems wider than that seen in the Oroville specimens, for one shows
a width of 5 mm. The leaflets have about the same range in width as
those of Oroville. The widest have a width of about 2 cm. and the nar-
rowest aljout I cm. The nerves are numerous, fine, and closely placed.
Thev are prominent, and not immersed in the leaf substance, but stand out
like threads. The\- fork mostly at their base, and sometimes, but rarely,
hio-her up. Some are single. Very rarely an anastomosis may be detected,
l)ut it is clearly not an essential feature.
I'ig. o shows parts of several leaflets evidently once united to a com-
mon midrib, and Figs. 6 and 7 are enlargements of two of these. Fig. 8
includes portions of two lai'ge leaflets, probably of their middle parts.
V\g. 9 gives part of a small leaflet. Fig. 10 shows part of a midrib and
several attached fragments of leaflets shown on only one side of the midiib.
Fig. 1 1 shows a fragment of the upper part of a leaf with portions of several
leaflets attached. Fig. 12 is an enlargement of Fig. 1 1 .
It occurs at localities Nos. 1, 2, 7, 11, 17, and 19.
108 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNFrED STATES.
Genus PODOZ.AJMITES Friedrich Braun.
PODOZAMITES PCLCHELLUS Heel'.
PI. XXIV, Figs. 1-10.
1876. Podozamitefi pulchi]his Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I (Beitr. z. Foss.
Fl. S])itzbergens), j). 3S, pi. ix, figs. 10, Ihi, 12b, 13, 14.
1S76. Z<uiii((s sp. Heer in ])ai-t : op. cit., p. .39, pi. viii, fig. 9.
At sevei'al of the Oregon localities. a good many detached leaves
occur that in size, shape, and nervation agree exactly with tlie fossil from
the Jurassic of Siberia, described l)y Heer as Podozamites puhiicllns. I am
not sm-e that this is a cycad and that it is not some broad-leaved conifer
like Dammara. Heer gives the principal nerves as parallel, and con-
verging toward the base and apex of the leaflets, and states that between
each pair of the stronger ones there is a more slender one that runs parallel
with thern. He also says that the surface of the leaflets is covered with
raised points. The latter feature w^as not seen in the Oregon specimens.
The nerves have exactly the character given by Heer for the stronger ones,
and sometimes traces of finer nerves may he seen between them. In most
cases none of the nerves are visible, ow'ing to the thick leather-like nature of
the leaf, which often appears shining, as if polished. The leaflets vary a
good deal in size and somew^hat in shape, but in the latter point they are
more constant. They are elliptical or ovate-elliptical in form and \\idest
near the middle. The tip is generally acute and is sometimes prolonged.
The width varies in proportion to length, some being more narrowly
elliptical than others. They are usually rounded off at base and do not
show any indication of Ijeing attached by a petiole. The figures given
will show the variations. There is in many of the leaflets a seeming mid-
nei-ve, but a careful examination shows that this is due to a puckering of
the leaflets alongthe axial line. In a number this appearance is not shown.
The nerves are about 10 in number. They are simple, parallel to one
another and to the margins of the leaflets, and con\-erge toward one
another in the base and apex of the leaflets.
PI. XXIV, Fig. 1, gives, not complete, one of the longest leaflets
seen, which has a seeming midnerve. Fig. 2 shows this enlarged. Fig. 3
represents a nearly entire leaf of the broadly elliptical kind, which shows
the nerves rather distinctly, and between them traces of the fine nei'ves.
This is enlarged in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 gives one of the ovate-elliptical leaflets,
jrKASSrc FLOUA OF nOlTJLAS COFNTY. OHKd. 109
with a prolonged tip. Fig. 6 shows a nafi'owly elHptical ontii'o loaf, with
an apparent niidnerve. Fig. 7 gives a part of oiu^of the smallest broadly
elliptical forms, with the tip not prolonged, showing a seeming mid-
nerve. Fig. S shows one of the small narr-owl\' elliptical leaflets. Fig. 9
is an enlargement of this. Fig. 10 represents two of the smallest leaflets,
having a very narrow elliptical shape, and showing a seeming midnerve.
The plant is raiv everywhere, and is most common at localit}' No. 7.
It is fonnd also at localities Nos. 1, 10, 17, and 19.
PoDOZAMiTE.s PAcriYi'H YLLUs Fontaine n. sp.
PI. XXIV, Fijis. 11-16.
The plant here considered as forming a new species of Podozamites is
found in the form of detached leaflets and fragments of leaflets at several
of the Oregon localities. It is rare, and the specimens are mostly not well
preserved. Still, enough is shown to indicate that the plant is a prett\-
well characterized new species. Its true position, however, must remain
doubtful. It agrees well enough with Podozamites to be placed in that
genus.
The leaflets are linear in form and narrow toward their bases, after the
fashion of Podozamites. They narrow also somewhat toward their tips,
which are obtusely rounded off. They have a remarkably thick and
leather-like texture and stand out in films of coal on the rock. The widest
of them is 6 mm. wide in its widest part. The longest seen, which were
not quite entire, are 6 cm. long. The bases are not well enough preserved
to show the probable mode of attachment. Several of the leaflets seem to
show the true base, and to indicate that they were narrowed to about half
the average width of the leaflet, and were attached by the narrowed
portion. The nerves are 7 to 10 in number and are characteristic. The}^
are approximately parallel to one another and to the margins of the leaf-
lets. They are mostly single, but a few branch once, on entering the
wider part of the leaflet above the base. They seem to differ in strength,
the central ones l)eing stronger; at least in many cases the central ones
are much more distinct than those nearer the margins, and sometimes can
be plainly seen where the others are not visible. The leaflet then looks
as if it had only 2 or 3 nerves running up its middle. This suggests an
affinity with Torreya, but the marginal nerves are really present, although
not so distinct. This is the case with the thickest leaflets. This plant
110 MESOZOIC KLOIJAS OF rMTKl) STATES.
reseml)les tlie loaHpts given by Phillips as PtcrophyUuii) rigiduni." Iml its
leaflets are not narrowed so much toward their tips. They are also like
Heer's Podozawites obtiifi if alius,'' so named on the plate, l)ut desr-rilied as
Baicra lougifolia Pomel spec. {Dicropteris longif alius Pom.). The plant is
prol)al)ly nearer to Xathorst's Pteraphyllum f cteniforme,' from the Rhetic
of Sweden, and possibly may be identical with it.
PI. XXIV, Fig. 1 1 gives portions of two leaflets in a position to Indi-
cate that they were attached to the same midnerve. One of them that is
almost entire shows a length of 6 cm. Fig. 12 shows parts of several
thick leaflets that were probably attached to the same axis. These show
the greater strength of the central nerves. Fig. 13 shows the tips of
several leaflets corresponding to those given in Fig. 12. Fig. 14 repre-
sents a nearly entire leaflet in which the l)ase seems to be preserved.
Fig. 15 shows this enlarged. Fig. 16 gives a nearly entire leaflet of the
smallest kind, with the base apparently preserved.
The plant is always rare, but is most common at locality Xo. 7. It
occurs also at localities Xos. 1, 18, and 19.
PoDOZAMiTES LANCEOLATUS (Lindlev & Hutton) Friedricli Braiin iion Emmons.
PL XXIV, Fig.s. 17-20.
1836. Zamia hncfolata L. & H. : Fo.ss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. Ill, p. 121, pi. cxciv.
1840. Zamites lanceolatus (L. & H.) Fr. Br.: Verzeichii. Kreis-Nat.-Samml. z. Bay-
reuth, p. 100.
1843. Podozamites lanceolatus (L. & H.) Fr. Br. (non Emm.) in Munster: Beitr. z.
Petrefacten-Kunde, Vol. II, Pt. VI, p. 33.
1847. Zamites distans longifolia Fr. Br.: Flora, Vol. XXX, p. 85 (nomen).
1867. Zamites distans longifolia Fr. Br. Schcnk: Foss. Fl. d. Grenzsch., p. 162,
pi. xxxvii, fig. 1.
1876. Podozamites lanceolatus genuinus Heer: Fl. Fo.ss. An;!., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-
Fl. Ostsibiriens) , p. 108, pi. xxvi, fig. 10.^'
There are in the (Jregon Jurassic flora a number of leaflets and frag-
ments of leaflets that agree with some of the forms united in the species
" Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 228, lign. .57.
'' Fl. Foss. Arcl., Vol. IV, Pt. I, pi. viii, fig. 6 (cf., p. 39).
<■ Flor. vid. Bjuf, Hft. 11, p. 69, pi. xiv, fig. 1.
'' Ileer has caused much confusion by giving this combination to the type form of Lindlev and Hutton,
especially us Schenk applied the name Zamites dislan-i genuma to a closely related form, and the names (hstans
and IdncfolaliiK are constantly interchanged; but Heer's Podozamites lanceolatus f/eniiinus is Friedricli Braun's
Zamites distanji lomjifolia, accepted by Schenk, and both, according to Heer, are the Zinnia lanrtolata t)! Lindley
and Hutton.— L. F. W.
JrUASSIC FLOKA OF DOr(;LAS COrXTY. OHEG. } 11
Podozamite^ Uniaolntu^. None of them are attached, and as they ai-e
often not weU preserved, their true position can not he rcjiai-(hHl as
positively fixed. There has been, most prolxihly, a union of loo many
forms under the general name Podozattiitc^ lanccolalus, as in the ease of
Ctadophkins ivhitbicn.^is, and it is possible that some of them are broad-
leaved conifers. A few scattered leaflets that agree pretty well with the
normal Icnurdldlii^ type oc<'Ui- in tlie Oregon strata.
PI. XX I \'. I'ig. 17 gives a nearly entire leaf, which has the tip miss-
ing, and is by pressure distorted so as to appear convex. Fig. IS gives
the greater part of a narrower leaflet. Fig. 19 shows the greater portion
of a large leaflet with the base well preserved. This is rounded and
broader than the upper part of the leaflet. It may be a leaflet of Znniilcs
(jigas (L. <k H.) Carr. It is shown enlarged in Fig. 20.
The forms occur very rarely at localities Nos. 2, 7, 17, and 18.
PoDOZAMrrES LANCEOLATUS .MINOR (Sclit'iik) Hcer."
PI. XXV, Figs. 1-4.
1S67. Zauiltcs distans minor Hvhcnk: Foss. Fl. d. Grenzsch., p. 162, pi. xxxv, lig. 10.
1S7(). Podozamites distans minor (Schenk) Schiinp.: Pal. Veg., Vol. II, p. 159.
1,S7(). Podozamites lanceolatus minor (Schenk) Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. TV, Pt. II
(Juia-Fl. Ostsibh-iens) , p. 110, pi. xxvii, figs. .5a, 5b, 6-8.
Several detached leaflets, nearly entire, were obtained that agree
very well with Heer's Podozamites lanceolatus minor. The leaflets are
thin in texture, small in size, and narrowed gradually toward the Ijase
and apex. The nerves are not distinctly shown, but seem to be numer-
ous and closely placed.
PI. XXV, Fig. 1, shows a nearly entire leaflet, enlarged in Fig. 2.
Fig. 3 gives a fragment of a much smaller one, of which Fig. 4 is an
enlargement .
The leaflets are ^'er^- rare. They are most common at locality
No. 7, but occur also at locality No. 2.
a I give in tlie synoiiyiii.v only those references which are designated by the varietal name jninor, although
Heer expressly states that the form figured by Ettiiigshausen us the true '/.aniilex distans of Presl (Al)h. k.-k.
geol. Reichsan.st., Vol. I, Abth. Ill, No. 3, 18.52, pi. i, fig. 3) from the Rhetic of Bayreuth and Veillalm is
the same as those from the Oolite of the upper Amoor. But a comparison of the original figure of Z. dislans
in Sternberg's Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. II , 1838, pi. xli, fig. 1 , reveals the greatest similarity to that of Ett ings-
hausen. It is also practically identical with Schenk's Z. distans minor (Fl. d. Grenzsch., pi. xxxv, fig. 10),
nearer, I think, than his '/.. dUtan.') genuirui (op. cit., pi. xxxvi, figs. 1-3), which he seems to regard as the
type. The group is in great need of revision. — L. F. W.
112 -MKSOZUIC FLOIJAS OF LMTED STATES.
i-'oDo/.AMiTK.s i.AXCEOLATU.s LATiFoi. US ( Fiii'diicli lirauii) Heer."
PI. XXV, Figs. 5-7.
1<S40. Zairiitts- latifdlius Vv. Br. ikiu (Bruiign.i l^real ; Vfizeicliu. d. Kreis-Nat.-
Siiiiiml. z. Bayrcuth, p. 100 (nomen).
1S47. Zaiiiites disiaris Idtlfolid Fr. Br.: Flora, Vol. XXX, p. 85 (nomen).
1S67. Zaiiiites distans latifolla Fr. Br. Sclienk; Foss. Fl. d. Grenzsch.. p. 102, pi.
xxxvi, fig. 10.
1870. Podozamites distans latifolius (Fr. Br.) Schinip.: Pal. Veg., Vol. II, p. 159.
1S76. Podozamites lancenlatus Jatifolius (Fr. Br.) Ileer; Fl. Foss. Aix't., Vol. IV,
Pt. II (Jura-Fl. Ostsihiriens), p. 10(1, jjI. xxvi, figs. 5, 6, 81), 8c.
Three specimens of broad leaflets, not attached, that agree very
well with Heer's variety latifolius'' were oljtained, two from locality
Xo. 19, and one from locality Xo. 7. The leaf texture seems to have
been quite thick, so that the nerves are not visible.
PI. XXV, Fig. 5, shows a nearly entire leaflet of medium size, of
which Fig. 6 is an enlargement. Fig. 7 gives two leaflets, one of the
largest and one of the smallest size.
Podozamites ( pachyxervls Fontaine n. sp.
PI. XXV, Fig. s.
t
Fig. 8 gives a problematic form that may be a Zamites. It
occurs at locality No. 2 in the form of a fragment of a leaflet, with the
base and apex not preserved. As it nari'ows toward the base after the
fashion of Podozamites it may be placed provisional!}' in that genus.
The single specimen found does not suffice to fix its character. It is
noteworthy for the very strong nerves that stand out on the surface
like threads. They are about 10 in number, and diverge on entering
the wider portion of the leaflet near the base, and then become parallel.
They are unbranched.
" I was pi(i[)iilily in orror in the firet paper (p. .36) in includins the Tieniopierin hitifolia of Brongniart from
tile Oolite of Stom'sfield, England, in the synonymy of this species. Sternberg first referred it to Odontopteris,
and Pre.sl to Zamites, as there stated; but no one seems to have followed Presl in this, and Brougniarl in his
Tableau (1849) adhere.s to his original determination and has been generally followed. There is no evidence
that Friedricli Bru'in had Brongniart's plant in mind in naming his Zamites htifotiH.i (1840), which he made a
variety of Z. distans in 1847, the name adopted by Schenk when he reelaborated the Rhetic material in 1870.
Heer referred all the fomis of Z. distans that he found in the Oolite of Siberia to Podozamites lanceoUtliis {Zamia
laneeolata L. & H.), using Schenk's varietal names in some cases, but not consistently. — L. F. W.
fcFl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 109, pi, .xxvi, figs. 5, 6, 8b, c.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOIMJLAS COrXTV, OREd. 113
(ioinis (TEXIS Liiidlcv and llulldii.
Ctknis sri.cicAii.is (l'l;illi|i>i Ward n. roinl)."
I'l. XXV. Fii;-. '•: I'l. XX\I.
IS'i.S. Zam'm Inncfilhliu Bnniu:!!. ; I'rodroinc. j)]). '.M. I'.t'.» OionuMi).
1829. Cyraditeti su/ricdiills I'liill.: (i(>()l()<,ry of Vnrksliiiv. ])]). 1 4s. is'.i. j)!. vii. lig. L'l.
1,834. rttni\faJratii L. & II.: Foss. Fl. (it. I'.iii.. \nl. II, |.. (i:;. pi. <iii.
1S41. Ziiiiiitis hnKiiUil'inx (V>nm\i\\.) Morr.: Ann. cV^ Ma^. Xat. Ili.st., 1st Scr.,
Vol. VII, p. 116.
IStU. I'liropliiiUninfcilaifiiii, (L. .<: II. I San(ll)cr>;cr [non Xatli.]: ' NCrli. d. Xaliirw.
\'(>r. in Karlsrnlii', Ilrl't I, \). :!•") [d]-
A inmilK'r of spociincns of thi.s Hue plant woi'o obtaiiipcl. Unfortu-
nately the stratum whicli contains most of them has no cleavage and
tends to l)reak across th(> plane of the leaves. Hence the specimens
procm-ed are smaller than the parts contained in the rock. The figures
given hy Zigno' of this plant very accurately represent it as found in
the Oregon strata. 1 do not find, however, on the axes, the regular
reticulation given in Zigno's Fig. la. The marking on the axes is an
irregular wrinkling or puckering of the epidermis, seen onl>- when that
is present. The axes seem to be very robust, but the amount of vas-
cular tissue is not so great as might l)e supposed from its width. They
were apparently succulent, with a large proportion of cellular tissue.
The apparent width is increased also by the continuation, over th(> axis,
of the thick epidermis of the base of the leaflets. The leaves must
« The name Ctenis falcata L. & H. certainly can not stand. Lindley and Button themselves state that it is
the Chjcmliteii sulcicaulin of Phillips, of which that author gives a fair figure in his Geology of Yorkshire ( 1829) .
That Lindley and Hutton had better material and made a better figure is no reason for changing a name,
as this would permit anyone at any time to make a new name if better material were discovered. The name
Zamia Inmj'ifoUa of Brongniart, given by Mr. Seward (Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 23.5) may be ignored as a
nomen imdum, no description or figure of it having ever been published either under that name or under
the name Zamiles lo7i^ifoliiis, first used by Morris in 1841, and later by Brongniart himself in his Tableau
(l)p. B2, lOfi). The fact that Mr. Seward found in the Paris Museum a specimen labeled Zamia longifolia
l)cl()nging to this species is scarcely sufTicient to justify giving this specific name to the plant. If it had been
the I vpe, so designated by Brongniart in his Prodrome, or even on the label, it might have been accepted under
some codes, as, for example, that of the Ornithologists' Union, Canon XLIII, p. .53; but Mr. Seward does not
sav that the label wa.'i in Brongniart 's handwriting, and, moreover, the specimen was found at Caylon near
Scarborough, while Brongniart (Prodrome, p. 199) gives Whitby as the locality. All things considered, tlicre-
fore, it does not seem possible to adopt Brongniart's name, and it must become a synonym.— L. F. W.
'' This combination is usually credited to Sehimper (Pal. Veg., Vol. II, p. 137), who does not meniion
Sandberger's paper. The Pterophijllum :> falcatum Nath., Fl. v. Bjuf, Hft. 11, p. 71, pi. xiii. figs, lli, 17
(1879), wliatever it may be, is a preoccupied name and must be cliangcd. — L. F. W .
cFlor. Foss. Form. Oolith., \<A. I. pp. 190-192. pi. xxiv, figs. 1-3.
MON XLvni — 05
114 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rXFIFD STATES.
have 1)0011 very larjio. A fragment was obtained 15 em. long, and this
was evidently but a small part of the leaf, for the axis shows no diminu-
tion throughout its length. The fragments of several leaves are com-
monly found together, indicating that they were associated in growth.
The leaflets in the upper part of the leaves seem to have ijeen more
closely placed, and to l)e proportionally wider than those in the lower
part. The leaves had a petiole of consideral)le length. The widest
axis seen is about 6 mm. in width. The longest leaflets obtained are
10 cm. long. They show no diminution in width and are e\idently
much shorter than the entire leaflet. There is not much variation in
the width of the leaflets. The widest are 10 mm. in widtli and the
narrowest are 6 mm. The Oregon specimens have suffered much from
the creep of the rock which contains them. This has taken place along
the plane of the leaves and left them polished and much puckered and
distorted. The wrinkles sometimes resemble reticulated nerves. The
leaflets are widest at base and are deciirrent. They are attached l)y the
entire base and curve strongly away from the axis. They are strap-
shaped. The nerves are sharply defined, but slender, and are immersed
in the leaf substance, which is comparatively thin. They are approxi-
mately parallel and do not anastomose so copiousl_y as Zigno represents
them. The magnified figure of Lindley and Hutton" gives much more
nearly the reticulation as seen in the Oregon forms. They run jiarallel
for long distances, sending off short branches that imite very oliliciuely
with the adjacent nerves. The anastomosis takes place at pretty regular
intervals, first at the base of the leaflets, then higher up, at intervals of
a little less than 10 mm.
PI. XXV, Fig. 9, shows portions of three leaves, two with petioles,
and all so placed as to indicate that they were associated in growth.
PI. XXVI, Fig. 1, shows the largest specimen found, which is apparently
the middle part of a leaf. This is shown enlarged in Fig. 2. It is much
distorted. Fig. 3 gives portions of two leaves, with broad leaflets.
Fig. 4 shows a portion of the upper part of a leaf with wide leaflets.
Fig. 5 shows a fragment of a leaf with the narrowest leaflets found.
They are shown enlarged in Fig. 6.
The plant is abundant at locality No. 19, and occurs rarely at locali-
ties Nos. 1, 2, 3, 7, and 17.
" Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, pp. 63-64, pi. ciii.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOl'CILAS ('OFNTY. ORGK. 115
C'tknis ()I!<)\ii.i.i:nsis Foiihiiiu'.
I'l. XXVII. Fi-s. 1 .-,; i'l. XXVlll, Fig. 1.
ISOfi. Otenis nroriJI, ii.sis Foul.: .\iii. . urn. Sci., 4th sor., Vol. II, p. 274 (nonicn.).
1()()(). rfnil'< ororllhnsls Foul.: 'rwciilieth Ann. Kep. U. S. Geol. Surv., IS'JS <)!),
Pt. IF p. A'u. 1)1. Iviii. iifj;. 4.
This splciulid plaiil was found in tlic Orovillc flora. A considerable
number of specimens weiv obtained fi'om some of the ( )iv.<ion localities,
whicli make it possible to add something to the description of its character.
The Oregon specimens show the leaflets nioi-e completely-. The lea\es
must have been \'ery large, as is indicated by the fragment depleted in
Fig. 141, which is the largest found. This is a good deal distorted and
mutilated, so that it does not show the exact mode of attachment of
the leaflets, as they are toward tlieir bases most imperfect. The figure
represents the upper i)ait of a leaf, showing the upper leaflets w^ith
their l)ases very near the axis, but not attached to it. If their
attitude is not distorted they must, in this portion of the leaf, liave
gone off under an acute angle. One of the leaflets in a lower position
is nearly entire and will give an idea of the size. Though not entire, it
is still 17 cm. long, and near its base is 2 cm. wide. These dimensions
are found in what is probably an average leaf, and they indicate a
length of 20 cm. In this specimen all the leaflets are distorted in their
l)asal portions. The leaf substance appears to have been quite thin
in proportion to the size of the leaflets. The terminal part of the
leaflets was narrowed so as to give the entire leaflet a salver form. The
nerves are rather remote and are approximately parallel. They are
slender, but sharply defined, and immersed in the leaf substance.
The>' anastomose rather rarely and irregularly, ])y sending off a
branch which unites with an adjacent nerve at a very acute angle.
PI. XXVn, Fig. I, gives the most complete specimen found. Fig.
2 shows one of the leaflets enlarged. Fig. 3 shows th(> base of a leafl(>t,
indicating its mode of attachment. This is slightly enlarged in Fig. 4.
Fig. 5 gives what seems to have been the upper part of a leaf. It lias
the basal parts of several leaflets attached to the midrib, but the attach-
ment is oliscured by distortion. PI. XXVIII, Fig. 1, shows the basal
parts of several leaflets, so placed as to indicate a former attachment to
116 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF LMTFL) STATES.
a common midi'il). It is not certain that these belong to the plant in
question. If they do they belong to the upper part of a leaf.
The plant is not common. It is most ai)un(lant at locality No. 7.
Several specimens were found at locality' Xo. 2.
Ctenis grandifolia Fontaine
PI. XXVIII, Fio:s. L>-8.
1896. Ctenis grandifalhi Font.: Am. .Toiiiii. Sci., 4th ser., \'iil. II, ]>. 274 (nonicii.).
1900. Ctemis grandifoUa Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rej). V. S. (ieol. Surv.. 1S9S-99,
Pt. II, p. ."^54, pi. hii, fig. 2; ph Ivi, figs. B, 7: pi. Ivii.
Several specimens of a plant much like Ctenis (jrdndifolia were
obtained from the Oroville localities. This plant was foimd in the
Oroville flora. The Oregon specimens do not add anything to the
character made out from the Oroville plants. They are much too dis-
torted and mutilated. Only fragments were found. From these neither
the shape nor the size of the leaflets can be determined. The attach-
ment seems to have lieen liy the whole of a somewhat ex])anded l)ase,
which in one specimen seems to ])v deciu'rent, but this is probably due
to distortion. The leaflets in the Oregon specimens apparently some-
times had great width, equaling 5 cm. The narrowest had near the
base a width of about 25 mm. The nerves are cjuite remote, strong,
and sharply distinct, Imt they are immersed in the leaf sulistance. They
are approximately parallel and anastoniose rather freely at long inter-
vals, in the same manner as those of Ctenis orerviUensis.
PI. XXVIII, Fig. 2, shows the most complete specimen, but it is
greatly distorted. A portion of the midrib remains, and to this the
three leaflets still preserved were formerly attached. But the attached
parts are not now visible. The leaflets indicate a width of 5 cm. They
are doubled upon themselves along the middle line of their length,
owing to being crushed clown into the rock. Fig. 3 gives the l)asal
part of a fragment of a wide leaflet, showing nerves rather vaguely.
A small portion of this is shown enlarged in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 represents
a fragment of the narrowest form of leaflet with the ])ase preserved
and showing the mode of attachment, but probably distorted so as to
cause an apparent decvuTence. I*'ig. (> shows the basal portion of this
JURASSIC; FLOHA DOUCJLAS COUNTY, ORE(}. 117
enlarged. V'l^^. 7 and 8 show a frafinient 4 em. wide, indicating the
nerves quite well.
The plant is not abundant. It is most coimnon at locality .\o. 7.
It occnrs moi'c rai'ely at localities Xos. 2, fl, and IS.
Ctenis AiHicri-ATA l-"i)ntiiinc?
I'l. XXl.X, Ki^^ 1.
IS!)(). CttniK (lunniliila Font.: Am. .Idurii. ScL. 4lli scr.. Vol. II, \^. I'Tl (iioincii.).
10(10. Cliiiin iniri<-iiliit(i Fiint.; 'twcnticl li Ann. I\i'|i. f. .S. (icol. Surv., ISilS !l!l,
Pt. II, |). .".."><'., 1)1. Iviii, lii^s. 1 :;.
At locality No. 7 a single .specimen of a lai'gc Ctenis was ohtained
that agrees qnit<» well with (\ auricniata, a plant first found in the
Oroville flora. Tiie preservation is not perfect enough to make the
identification positive. A portion of the midi'it) was obtained having on
one side the basal i)arts of two leaflets, one pi-etty well preserved. This
is .") cm. long and 'A cm. wide at base. It is attached apparently l)y
all of an unnarrowed base, whi(;h is not auriculate. The leaf sul)stance
was very thin and left very little coal on tlie i-ock. The nerves are
strong, very remote, single at theii' bas(\s, but anastomo.se freely about
15 mm. above tluai' ba.ses — more freel\- than in the Oroville specimens.
It may t)e a new species."
Genus ENOEPHALARTOPSIS Fontaine.
Encephalartopsis * OKECiONENsis Fontaine n. .sp.
PI. XXIX, Figs. 2, -.i.
A single fragment of a leaflet, with resemblance to those of
Encephalartos, was found at locality No. 4. It is of doubtful affinity
and is mentioned because it certainly differs fi'om th(> other cycads of
the Oregon flora. It is narrowly linear, narrowing gi'adually toward
its end. It has a thick, dense texture, which gives it a very rigid aspect.
Apparently it had a firm, almost hoiiiy epidermis. It must have had
a considerable length, foi' the part preserved, though a small portion
of the original leaf, still shows a length of (\ cm., with a maximum width
of 4 mm. It had spiny points going oh' at long intervals and tin-ning
" Tilt' spcriiiiiMi was oil two pieces of rock, one the counterpart of one-lialf of the leaf shown on the other.
In the latter tlie leaf was foldeil on lioth sides of a thin shili, the nieliis running along the thin edge. The
figure (PI. XXIX, Fig. 1 ) shows the frond unfolded and givi's u fair idea of it.s nature. — L. F. W.
1 1 ^^ MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. ■"""
strongly awa>- from the leaflets. These are now j)reserve(l only in their
lower portions. The nerves are single, strong, parallel, and vaguely
shown.
(Iciius ('Y('Al)EOSPERMOI Saporta.
Cyc ADKOSPKHMIM OREGONENSE FolUaillc II. S|).
PI. XXIX. Fij;. 4.
A single specimen of a small nut-like seed was found at locality
Xo. 2. It seems to be the seed of some cycad. It is hard and ])ony,
with a smooth polished surface. It is elliptical in form and narrows
to both ends, one of which is rounded off, while the other is somewhat
prolonged into a short acute tip. It is widest in the middle and is there
6 mm. w'ide. The length is 10 nun.
't->'
CyCADEOSPEK.MI'M OVATl'.M P'oIltailK' 11. sp.
PI. XXIX, Fill. 5.
A single specimen of a sniall nut was obtained from locality No. 7.
It is apparently the seed of some cycad. It has a hard, l)ony, and
smooth surface. It is widest at its base and is rounded off there. It
narrows to the opposite end, which is obtuse. At this end there is a
ridge which runs up a little way into the body of the nut. This may
l)e due to puckering from pressure, causing a wrinkle, but this is not
pi-ol;able. The nut is 10 mm. long and 6 mm. wide at base.
Order BENNETTITALES.
Family BENNETTITACE.E.
Genus WILLLUISONIA Carriitlu-rs.
Wii.LiAMS(»Ni.v oREGONENSis Fontaine n. sp.
PI. XXIX, Fig. 6.
A single fine specimen of the inflorescence of a Williamsonia was
found at locality No. 7. There is nothing to show a connection between
this plant and the numerous cycads found at that locality. On the
same piece of rock, however, a well-preserved fragment of Pterophyllum
cequale (Brongn.) Nath. occurs. The fossil is large and globular in
form, showing a whorl of bracts incurved so as to hide any object wdthin
them. The ijracts are thick in texture and without any midnerve.
JTRASSIC FLORA OF DOl'OLAS COINTV. OHKC. Ill)
linear in foiin witli obtuse ends. The glol)ular infioi-escciiee is l)ro;ider
than lon<i, haviuii a width of 5 cm. and a hei<:;lit or length of 35 nun.
It is fjuite conNcx and stands well out fi'oni the rock. The inflores-
cence is liorne on the sununit of a stout peduncle, showing a length of
35 nun., being obviously not entire. The entire width is not j)reserved.
The ponion shown is 15 mm. wide. This seems to have been largely
composed of cellulai' tissue, and to have becMi succulent. In general
form the l)racts resemble^ those of W llliditisoin'it (liga^ (Willn.) Can'.,
as given by Saporta in fig. 2, pi. xvi. Vol. 1\' of the Plantes Jurassiques,
but they are not so long as those of Saporta, and do not taper at all
toward their tips.
Wn,Li.\.Mso.\iA '. s|). l-ciiitaiiio.
Bract of Wu.i.i.vmsonia No. 1.
PI. XXIX, Fig. 7.
A thick, fleshy oliject res(>mbling a leaf was obtained from locality
No. 7. It is a good deal distorted and has at present an ovate shape.
It is somewhat convex from pressure, and on casuid inspection looks
somewhat like a nut. It was, however, too soft for this to be the case.
It is liroadest at base and tapers ovately to the tip, which is obtuse.
The base shows traces of an original cordate shape. At about the center
of the basal margin there is a roiuided depression that looks as if the
object had been joined to its support by articulation. The fossil looks
more like the bi'act of th(^ involucre of some form of Williamsonia.
WiLLiAMsoNiA ? sp. Fontaine.
Bracts of Williamsonia ? No. 2 {a, h, c).
PI. XXIX, Figs. S 12.
Three objects were found at locality No. 19 that at first sight might
seem to ))e nut-like seeds. They are, however, most probably thick,
fleshy bracts or leaves, and appear to belong to the inflorescence of some
Williamsonia. Although, as shown on the rock, they are slightly con-
vex, they are not enough so for a nut-like seed, and l^esides they show
evidence of having been too soft for such objects. The leaf substance
is represented by a film of coal of considerable thickness, which, how-
ever, is not always present, having l)een stripped off. The slate under
this coal film shows a distinct nervation, which is not visible on the
120 MKSOZOIC FLOK'AS OF rMTED STATES.
leaf svibstance. This indicates that the nerves are disclosed only on
the lower snrface. The nervation resembles that of Xeuropteris of
the Carbonifei'ous, but tliere is no niidnerve visible, although it may
be present, as the nervation is not fully disclosed. The nerves appear
to radiate from the Ijase of the fossil, and they fork several times. The
surface of the coal film, which represents the supposed l:)ract, is granu-
lated witli ininut(> papilla' of no definite form. They may l)e due to
the shrinking of tlie leaf. The general aspect of these fossils suggests
that they may be l)racts of the involucre of some ^^'illiamsonia. Tlie
three found are apparently essentially the same, but present some unim-
portant differences in form, which are shown in the figures given. They
are distinguished as a, h, c.
Bract a is elliptical in form and not symmetrical, one lateral margin
being more strongly convex than the other. It tapers gradually to a
sul)acute tip, which is well shown. The ))ase is imperfect. I^ract b
is of the same general form, but is broader and propt)rtionally shorter.
The basal portion is wanting. Bract c is ovate elliptical and nearly
symmetrical in form.
PI. XXIX, Fig. 8, represents bract a, enlarged in Fig. 9; Fig. 10
bract b, and Fig. 11 bract c, enlarged in Fig. 12.
Order GINKGOALES.
Family (aNKGOACE.F].
Genus GINKGO Ka.Mupfer.
The Ginkgos of the Oregon Jurassic are the most important fossils
in it. This is due to the fact that they show a great mmil)er of speci-
mens and a very considerable variety of forms, which are quite well
preserved. The leaves are preserved mostly entire, and the condition
in which they may he ol)tained depends on the splitting of tlie rock
containing them. Unfortunately the cleavage of this is generally poor,
othei-wise very perfect specimens might be ol)tained in greater num-
bers. At some of the localities the impi'ints of Ginkgo leaves are
exceedingly numerous and may be obtained by the hundreds. The
faces of the rock, when exposed by splitting it, are covered with numer-
ous impressions, often of diffeictil character or type, while the variation
in the leaves is considerable. 1 am not sure that they are not all modi-
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOl'OLAS COUNTY, OREG. 121
ficatioiis of Ihc ratlioi' polymorphous species Ginkgo (lifiitata (Bronsn.)
Heer. The hmits of variation in the same species, for leaves of the
Ginkgo type, are not fully known. Mr. Seward and Miss Gowan, in
their paper on diiikno hiloha:' have shown that the living Ginkgo ti-ee
is capable of considerable variation in its leaves, and that some of these
forms even r'eseinbl(> Jin-assic types. While foi-ms of the leaves of the
same sjiecies may lie s(>le('ted that would show such a variation, the
significance as fossils of ihi-se variant forms would be better understood
if it were known what proi)oilion in lumibers they b(>ar to the normal
forms and in what number they would occur in a foi'tuitous collection
of leaves produced by a fall from the same tr(M\
In the Oregon localities many portions of I'ock ar(> covered with
leaves of (Ufferent types in about equal proportions, indicating that
each type belonged to different trees, on which it was the predominant
foi'in of leaf. The great(>r numbei' of the Oregon Ginkgo leaves may
lie brought under several types of previously descril)ed forms. Rut
these may l)e connected by intermediate forms, which occur in con-
sideral)le numbers. Most of the previously described types illustrated
in the Oregon (Jinkgos are those given b>- Heer for th(> Jvu'assic of
Siberia. It will perhaps give a better idea of the Oregon forms if they
are described as belonging to the previously described species, which
they most resemble, treating under separate heads those that can not
be thus grouped.
UixKuo DiGiTATA (Brunjiiiiart) Heer.
Pi. XXX, Vlfr^. 1-7.
l,S-2<). Sphirnnpteris latifoVui Pliill. [noii Broiign.] '' Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 148,
1S9, pi. vii, fig. IN.
18.S0. ('iicJopteris (ligitatd Broiign.: Hi.st. Veg. Fos.s., Vol. 1, p. 21!l, jil. Ixi l)is,
figs. ■_', :].
l,s:{(). Adianiites digltatus (Broiigii.) Gopi).: Sy.st. Fil. Foss., p. 217.
],S4:i. Haiera digitata (Brongn.) Fr. Br. in Minister: Beitr. z. Petrefacten-Kunde,
Vok II, Heft VT, ]). I'l.
1865. Cyclopteris incisa Eiehw.: Letha-a Rossi('a, Vok II, p. 13, pi. iv, lig. G.
" T\w maitlpiiliuir tree, l)y A. C. Seward uiul Miss .1 . ( Iciwun : Annals of Botany, Vol. XTV, No. LIIT. ^tarcli ,
19()0, pp. 109-1.54, pi. vili x.
'' Broiijjniart 's Carboniferous speeies Sphnwpleri.f Inlifnlia dates from tlie Prodrome (p. .'il ), one year earlier
than tliis, whieli is tliercfore to be dropped, although antedating all other names for this plant.— L. F. W.
122 iMESOZOlC FLORAS OF rNFrFD STATES.
1874. Ginl-go digitata (Brongn.) Heer: Rcgel'.s (iaitenflmu. .laliirr. XXIII, p. 261,
pi. dcccvii. fig.s. 1-4.
1874. Ginl-go integriuscula Heer: Kegel's Gartenfloia, -lahrg. XXIII, j). I'Ol, ])1.
dcccvii, fig. 5.
1876. Ginl-go dig'ttnta (Brongn.) Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct.. Vol. TV. Pt. T (Bcitr. z. Foss.
F'l. Spitzbergens), p. 40, pi. x, figs. 1, na h, (i.
1876. Ginkgo digitata biloba Heer: Op. cit., p. 41, pi. viii, figs, la, laa.
1876. Ginkgo digitata quadriloba Heer: Op. cit., p. 42, pi. x, figs. ;->», h.
1S76. Gitilgo digitata multiloha Heer: Op. cit., p. 42, pi. x, fig. 2.
1876. Ginkgo digitata angustiloia Heer: Op. cit., p. 43, pi. x, fig. 4.
1876. Ginl-go integriuscula Heer: Op. cit.. p. 44, ])1. x, figs. 7-9.
1878. Salishuria digitata (Brongn.) Saj).: Plantes Jura.ssiqiies. Vol. Ill, p. 294, pi. clx
[xxxii], figs. 1-5.
1881. Ginkgo digitata integriuscula (Heer) Kollbrunncr: .Tahresb. d. Ostschweiz-
Geogr.-Comm. Ges. in St. Gallen, 1880-1881, pp. 62, 77."
I will place with this species those leaves that have the following
character, ignoring possible sporadic variation:
Leaf substance thin; leaves small, with a wide spread, being wider
than long; segments numerous and not deeply incised, wide in proportion
to their length, closely placed and widest near or at their ends, so that
they have an ol:)Cuneate form; ends obtusely rounded, truncate, or
slightly notched.
This type is represented in the Oregon Jurassic by a considerable
number of specimens, but not by so many as some other types. They
vary somewhat in size, but are all small in comparison with the forms of
the lepida and Huttoni type. This type tends to pass into the sibirica
type more than into any other.
PL XXX, Fig. 1, gives a nearly entire medium-sized leaf, showing
a portion of its petiole. Two of the lo))es of this are shown slightly-
enlarged in Fig. 2. Fig. 3 shows a part of the summit of one of the leaves
having the most numerous segments. Fig. 4 represents a nearly entire
leaf of the largest size. This is shown slightly enlarged in Fig. 5. Figs.
6 and 7 give a part of a leaf having the widest segments seen. This
shows a portion of the petiole.
The digitata type of Ginkgo is pretty wddely distributed in the Oregon
Jurassic. It is found at localities Nos. 2, 7, 14, and 19.
" This may have been simply an enorof Kollbiunner's in failing to observe that Heergave thisform specific
rank. Bartholin in 1894 (Bot. Tidsk., Vol. XIX, pp. 9(), 97, 108, pi. iv [.xii], fig. 1 ), reduced it to a variety. —
L. F. W.
JURASSIC FLOHA OF DOrCJLAS COUNTY, OREG. 123
(iiNK(i(> Ih TToxi (Stciiil)cr^) Ilccr."
V\. X.XX, Fi.us. s r.': I'i. XXXI. Fijrs. 1-:^.
1833. Ci/rlojitiris (lii/itiit<i liroii^ii. Liiullcy i<: lliittoii: Fo.s.s. Fl. Ct. Brit., \'ol. I,
J). 1711. |)1. Ixiv.
1833. Cyclopliri.f /lulfdin Slcnil).- Flora dcr \'<ir\\cll, Vul. IF ji. (i(i.
1836. Ad'unil'itix Hiiltmii (Stcriil).) (icipp.: Svst. Fil Foss., p. I'lT.
1874. Giiik(ii> Iliittoiil (Stcnil).) Ileer: Jiogcl's (iartcnlloia, Jaiug. XXIII, p. L'lil,
]il. ilccc\ii. lig. 4.
FS76. Giiibjo Ihtifoi,; (SUtdI).) FTcit: FI. Fo.s.s. Arct., Vol. TV. Pt. T ^Bcilr. ■/.. Foss.
Fl. SpitzlxM'geiis), p. 43, j)l. x, lig. 10.
1S78. Sdli.sliiiriii lliiftoni (Stcrnh.) Sap.: Plaiitcs .luaras.si(|U('s, ^'ol. IH, p. L".)'.),
pi. clix [\.\.\i]. ligs. 1. .") ; pi. cl.x [xx.xii], fig. S.
1900. Giiikgii (Ugitiita roriiia lliitfinii (Stornl).) Sew.: .Iiir. Fl. Yorksli. Coast, p. 259,
pi. ix, fig. L'.
Tlie fonns which 1 g;r()up uiulcr tlic spet'itic luinie Huttoni are the
most al)undant next to those classed as G. sihirica. At some locahties
the Huttoni form is more abundant than any otlier. The leaf substance
is thick and firm. The leaves have as a I'ule fovu' segments, which often
show no trace of sul^division. Occasionally one or more of the segments
may be divided by comparatively slight incisions, and more commonly
they may show a notching of the ends. The segments are very wide in
proportion to their length. They are widest above the middle of the
segment and generally narrow somewhat near the tip, which is rounded
off or may Ije truncate. When the segments are more tlian four, the
plant approaches the digitata type. Most of the leaves are larger than
those given by Heer.''
A very large leaf of this type that is found in a good many speci-
mens and is the most common Ginkgo at locality Xo. 2 may be a new
"Most autliuis include this form m6.(ligiia(a,-w\m-h Lindlcy and Hutton believed it to be, but Sternberg
separated it, redeseribed it, and named it Cyclopteiis Hntlonl. Ileer, lunvever, retained it, as did also Saporta.
Mr. Seward, in his -Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, reduces it to a mere form, of which he finds and lijjures
a specimen from .Scarboroufjh in the British Museum, No. V, 3.57.S. In the descripti(m of pi. ix, li;;. 2, he does
not separate it from (1. (HgUatn, but on page 259 he treats it as a form. .M'ter the arrival of his work in America
I called Profes.sor Fontaine's attention to this, and in his letter of Auf;ust 21, 1901, from which I have already
quoted extracts, says: "The (iinkgos gave me a good deal of trouble. There seemed to be no way of dealing
with them except as I did, or making them all G. d'ujitala. I think G. Iluttoni as good a species as can be made
out of such leaves. It is a common form, and very few specimens occur grading toward G. diffilala." I tlicre-
fore retain the species and confine tlie svnonvmv to those names that refer toLindlevand Mutton's plant. —
L. F. W.
''FI.F0S.S. Arct., Vol. IV. I't. I,p. 10, pi. x.fig. 10: I't. II, pp. .-)9~l>(l. pi. v.lig. lb: pi. vii.lig. 1: pi. x, fig. ,S.
124 :\[F.S(^ZOT(^ FLORAS OF rNITED STATES.
species. As. howexcr, there is no marked difference except size to
separate it, I will describe it as a variety of G. Huttoni, witli the variety
name tnagiiifolia. The normal Huttoni leaves are mnch smaller.
PI. XXX, Mg. S. gives a normal leaf with segments of the most
deeply cut kind. i'"ig. V) shows this slightly enlargetl. Figs. lU and 11
represent one of the smallei- leaves with broad segments. Fig. 12 gives
one of the smaller leaves with proportionally longer segments, more
elliptic in form. PI. XXXI, Fig. 1, shows a leaf with very wide, short
segments. Fig. 2 gives a portion of a leaf which has a greater number
of segments than is common and which approaches the difiitata ty])e. It
is .shown slightly enlarged in Fig. 3.
The plant is most abundant at locality Xo. 7 and is conunon also
at locality Xo. 2. It occurs not rarely at locality Xo. 19.
Ginkgo Htttoxi m.vgnifolia Fontaine n. var.
PI. XXXI. Figs. 4-,S; PI. XXXII, Figs. 1, 2.
The form distinguished as Ginkgo Huttoni magniJ'oUa is pretty con-
stant in character and, as stated, may really be a new species. The
length of none of the leaves is preserved entire. The width may be
made out very well from some of the specimens and the length may be
estimated. It differs from G. Huttoni in the great width and length of
the segments. As in G. Huttoni, they are normally four in mimber. and
in general form they agree well with those of the specific type. Some of
the leaves, as made out from the specimens, must have been 12 cm.
wide in their widest part, and probably were 9 cm. from base to summit.
The petiole is strong and very long. A portion of one was seen 6 cm.
long. Some of the segments of the leaf were obtained from 25-30 mm.
wide. The nerves are strong and rather remote.
PL XXXI, Fig. 4, shows the most complete leaf oljtainetl of the
smallest kind. It does not have the ends of the segments preserved. It
retains a portion of the petiole, which shows the stoutness. The petiole
and one of the sides are shown slightly enlarged in Mg. 5. I'^igs. 6 and 7
show a fragment that may give an idea of the length attained by the
segments, although their tips are wanting. Fig. 8 shows a fragment of
a leaf from which an idea of the great width of the segments may be
obtained. PI. XXXII, Figs. 1 and 2, give a fragment of a very large
-IIKASSIC VUmX OF norOLAS COUNTY. OHE(;. 125
leaf ill which oiu^ side is ciitii-e, alTording an idea of the witlth of tlie leaf.
The summit of tliis is not preserved.
This plant is nnich the most common (!ink<io at locality Xo. 2.
where it is almndant. It is also found at local'ties Xos. 4, 7, and 11).
(ilNKCO UaailA IllMT.
]'l. XXXI 1, Fifis. ;v,s.
1s7('). <;hiLi/ii li jiiild Ilccr: Fl. Fuss. Arct..\'i)l. IW I't. II (.lura-Fl. ( )stsil)iricns),
|). ()2, p. vii, IJi;. 7; pi. xii.
iss,"). Siilishuriii ((finl-oi>) h pida (Ilccr) I)n.; Tiaiis. Roy. Soc. CiiUiula, Sect. I\',
\i>\. Ill, |>. N, |il. ii, li^. ■-*.
The Icjiidit \y\>c of (iinkfjo, as <iiven hy lleer, is represented in the
Oregon flora 1)\- a considerable number of specimens. The leaf substance
is tliick and leather-like. The jii'imaiy segments are cut down to the
base of the l(>aves, where they are rcducetl almost to petioles. The
secondary segments are long and narrowly elliptical to linear in form,
widest near the middle and tapering toward their lower and upper por-
tions. This form sometimes tends to pass into the sibirica type by
intermediate shapes that are rather common. The lepida type departs
fui'ther than any other from that of G. dif/itnta.
PI. XXXII, Fig. 3, gives a nearly entire leaf and one of the largest
found. It shows the long narrow segments well. This is shown enlarged
in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 shows a primary .segment with several ultimate ones,
the Ijasal i)ai't not l)eing preserved. Fig. 6 denotes a primary segment
with the ba.se not preserved, having shorter and proportionally broader
ultimate .segments than is common. Fig. 7 shows this much enlarged.
Fig. S gives a portion of a primary segment with three ultimate ones of
the smallest size. Owing to the deep incisions of the leaf and its spreading
habit, it is rare to find entire leaves of this type.
This plant is most connnon at locality X"o. 19, where it is rathei'
abundant. It is also common at locality X'o. 7. It occurs more rarely
at locality Xo. 4.
GiNK(;() snuHKA I leer.
PI. XXXI 1 1.
1876. Ginkgo HiUrica Heer: FI. Fo.ss. Aret., \'()i. IV, I't. II (.lura-Fl. Ostsibiriens)
pp. 01, 116, pi. vii, fie;. 6; pi. ix, fit;, ."ih: pi, xi (excl. \v^. 'M))\ \A. xx, fig.s. :\h.
6e; pi. xxii, fig. 3.
1885. SaJinhnria {(rinl-ffo) sihirira (Heer) Dn.: Truus, Koy. Soc. Canada, Sect. I\ ,
\»\. Ill, ]). s, ])!, ii. fijr. 1.
1L*<; MESOZOK" FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Leaves. — Xuiiierous s| )ocii I loiis of (iinkgos occui- in the Oregon
flora that soniotinies h-dvv llie character of the form called l)v Heer
G. sibirica and sometimes of his (i. SclnnidlidiKi." tlie latter l)eing a
smaller leaf with a smaller mmiber of segments; hut these graduate so
often one into the other, by commonly occm-ring intermediate forms,
that there is no satisfactory way of separating them. 1 will therefore
discuss them as one species. As the sibirica form is the most common,
and apparently the type, I will regard them all as variations of (r. sibirica.
This Ginkgo is the most abundant and widely diffused type in the Oregon
Jurassic, the leaves sometimes thickly covering the surface of the rock.
If we neglect the intermediate shapes it is true we may select forms that
are pretty widely separated, either as G. sibirica or as G. Schmi'dtiana.
This is possibly what Heer did, not having so many specimens to illustrate
the passage forms. In the description I will first note those l)elonging
to G. sibirica proper and distinguish the smaller leaves as being of the
Schmicltiana form. Possi):)ly the latter may be immature leaves of the
former. The normal or true sibirica type of Ginkgo in the Oregon
Jurassic has the following character: The texture of the leaf is decidedly
thinner than that of any of the other types except that of G. Schmicltiana.
The leaves are small, being sometimes about the same size as those of
G. (ligitata, but generally smaller. The segments of ultimate order are
numerous, slender, and formed by a deep incision of the leaf, but not so
deep as in G. lepida. These segments are narrowly elliptical or linear in
form and widest near their middles, but do not vary much in width
throughout their length.
PI. XXXIII, Fig. 1, gives a portion of a leaf with numerous narrow
segments. Fig. 2 shows the basal part of a medium-sized leaf, with a
portion of the petiole well preserved. Fig. 3 gives one of the largest
sized leaves, but in a fragmental condition. This is shown much enlarged
in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 depicts a portion of a medium-sized leaf, with a central
segment, well preserved. This is also shown much enlarged in Fig. 6.
" I'l. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 60, pi. vii, fig. 5; pi. xiii, figs. 1-2. I have not put Ginkgo Schmidtiana
ill tlu! synonymy of G. sibirica, althmigli Pnifcssor Fontaine clearly indicates that tlic Oiogoti forms embrace
Ixjtli of Ilecr's species and show all the necessary conncctiiif; links. As Heer de.scrihed G Sehnndtinna on p. 60
and G. sihirica on p. fil of his work, if they are consohdaled the resulting species would, by the rules, become
G. Schmidtiana and not (!. .liliirica. This nia_v .vet have to be done, but rather than do it I prefer to regard the
species as distinct, and tlie .\merican forms approaching G. SchiniJtiana as representiug the range of variation
of tlic [lolyjiiorplious species G. sibirica. — L. K. W.
JURASSIC FLORA OF DOFCiLAS COUNTY. ORKO. 127
Fig. 7 gives tlio trrniinal pai't of a leaf woW preserved. TIh^ Srlniiullinna
type is, as stated, a smaller leaf, also with thin texture and with fewer
ultimate segments, often with only four, othei'wise the chai'acler is
much like that of the normal (/. sihin'fd. The SchniiilUiiiin forms are
not so abundant as those of G. sibiriai. and they occur in the .same local-
ities. Fig. S gives one of the SchmidlidiKi l(>aves having the narrowest
idtimate segments, and showing a jjortion of the petiole. Fig. 9 gives
one of the largest leaves of this type, with the widest segments. It is
shown considerablN- enlarged in Fig. 10. l''ig. 1 1 .shows the basal poilioii
of a leaf, with medimn-sized segments.
, Seeds. — There are in the collections made at the Oregon localities
a numl)er of small mit-like seeds that seem to be the seeds of some
Ciinkgo. They are broadly ovate in form, and in size and shape agree
exactly with the seeds attrilmted liy Heer" to (riiiLyn sihirica. These
seeds vary but little in form and size. It is (juite probal>l(> that th(\v are
in fact the seeds of Ginkgo sihirica, as the leaves of that species often
occur with tliem. The leaves of other species occur with them also.
They A-aiy slight 1\- in size and width, some being more narrowly elhp-
tical than others.
Fig. 12 gives one of the .smallest and most narrowly ellii)tical forms,
shown enlarged in Fig. VS. Fig. 14 shows tw^o small elliptical seeds, also
enlarged in Fig. 15. Fig. 16 denotes one of average size and shape,
enlarged in Fig. 17. Fig. 18 gives one of the largest and the most brf)adly
elliptical seeds ol)tained, enlarged in Fig. 19.
These seeds are most abundant at locahty No. 7. They occur at
localities Nos. 14, 18, and 19.
GINKGOS OF ABERRANT FORMS.
Ginkgo sp. Fontaine.
PI. XXXIV, Figs. 1-12.
Under this head I place certain Ginkgo leaves that do not plainly
come under an\- of the previously described forms. They probably do
not belong to any distinct species, l)ut are aberrant leaves of some
of the species described in the preceding pages. I note them in ordei-
«F1. Foss. Airt., Vul. IV, Pt. II, pp. (n-(V2, pi, xi, fi<rs. 13-17
128 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
that some idea nia\- be formed of the numerous variations occurring
in the Oregon Ciinkgos. I do not give all that might be selected.
PL XXXIV, Fig. 1, shows a very small leaf with segments only at the
simimit of the leaf, shown enlarged in Fig. 2. They are not fully preserved.
This leaf has some likeness to the small leaf given 1>>- Seward on pi. ix,
fig. 8, of his Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, and named Ginkgo
xvhitbiensis Nathorst. The segments are not so long and acute as those
of Yorkshire, but they are not well preserved. It occurs at locality
No. 7. Figs. 3 and 4 (enlargement) give a very small leaf with three
elliptic segments, occuring at the same locality. Figs. 5 and 6 (enlarge-
ment) give a larger leaf, hardly at all segmented, found also at locality
Xo. 7. Figs. 7 and 8 (enlargement) denote a small leaf with four broad
irregular segments. This also occurs at locality' Xo. 7. Figs. 9 and 10
(enlargement) represent another form found at locality Xo. 7. It is
a petiole, bearing at its summit a pair of small leaves with three seg-
ments each. Figs. 11 and 12 (enlargement) show a form from locality
No. 18 that contains three narrow segments at the summit of a slender
petiole. It resembles the form figured by Sew^ard, op. cit., pi. ix, fig. 4,
and named Baiera Phillipsi Nath.
Genus PHCENICOPSIS Heer.
Phcenicopsis 'i sp. Fontaine.
PI. XXXrV, Figs. 13, 14.
Several fragments of strap-shaped leaves that at least suggest the
presence of the genus Phoenicopsis were found in the Oregon Jurassic.
They are quite rare, only two being found at locality No. 2, and one at
locality No. 7. They are too poorly characterized to determine anything
definite regarding them. They are strap-shaped fragments, which do
not show either liase or summit. They do not narrow at all from one
end to the other. Their margins are strictly parallel. The widest of
them are 8-10 mm. wide, and the smallest are but a little narrower.
In at least one case several fragments occurring together converge at
one end, as if to a common point. The leaf texture seeflis to have been
thin. There are so far as seen no well-defined nerves, but a fine striation
is shown on the surface. These fragments suggest Heer's species Pkce-
nicopsis speciosa."
a n. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, pp. 112-113, pi. xxix, figs. 1 (excl. Ic, Id.), 2; pi. xxx.
JURASSIC FLOIIA OF DOUGLAS COrXTV. OUKC. 129
PI. XXXI\ , I'"i<2;. lo, sliows tlirce tVa^iiuMits which convortio and
overlap at one end. Fi<i. 14 is fi'oni a pen drawing', natural .size, which
shows tlie nervation more cleai'ly.
Order FINALES.
I-amily TAXACE.E.
Gomi.s TAXITES Broiij^niiart.
T-VXiTEs ZA.MioiDKs (Leek('iil)y) St-waid.
PI. XXXIV. Fius. 1.-, 17: I'l. XXXV, Figs. 1-3.
lS(il. ('i/c(i(lit('s zamioidf.s- Leek.: (^uait. .luiii-ji. (ieol. vSoc. Loiuloii. \n\. XX, ]>. 77,
])!. viii, fig. 1 .
ls7."). Tii.i-'iUh laxus Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, 'Ad ed.. p. 2.'51, lign. 64 on p. '2'\\ ,
pi. vii, fig. 24.
1110(1. Taxitcf! zamioidfs (Leek.) Sew.: Manehester Menioir.s, Vol. XLIV, Pt. Ill,
No. S, p. 5; Jiir. FI. Yorksh. Coast, p. .•lOO, pi. .\, ilg. .5.
Leckenbv described from the Oolite of Scarborough a small conifer-
ous branch which he named Cycaditcs zamioidcs." Seward calls this plant
Ta.vites zamioidcs. As the leaves narrow to the base like those of Taxus,
Seward is no doubt right in regarding the plant as a Taxites. There
are at some of the (3regon localities numerous imprints of leaves exactly
like those of this plant. In most cases they are detached, and sometimes
they thickly cover the surface of the rock. In one case they were found
attached, as in Taxus. The leaves are small but have a thick leather-
like texture. Tlie,y are about 4 cm. long and 1.5-2 mm. wide. They
taper gradually to a subacute tip, and at base are abruptly- rounded off
and attached by a ver>' short twisted petiole. The midnerve is very
slender, but is sharply defined.
PL XXXIV, Figs. 15 and 16 (enlarged) give a portion of a twig with
several attached leaves. Fig. 17 shows a mmiber of detached leaves.
PL XXXV, Fig. 1 depicts several nearly entire leaves. Some of these
are shown enlarged in Fig. 2. The specimen represented in Fig. 3 pre-
sents the appearance of a portion of rock covered with detached leaves.
The leaves are most common at locality No. 19 and are found also
at localities Nos. 1, 7, 17, and 18.
"On the .sandstones mid slialos of the Oolites of Scaihoroiif^h, liy John Leckenby: tjiiarl. Jouni. Gcol.
Soc. London. Vol. XX, p. 77, pi. viii, lig. 1.
MON XI. VIII — 0.5 9
130 MESOZOIC IXOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
Ucuus BRAGHYPIIYLLl-M Brungniait.
Bkaciiyphyllum mamillare Brongiiiart.
PI. XXXV, Figs. 4-8.
182S. Brachyplu/Iium momUlare Brongn.: Prodroiiie, pp. 109, 200."
1829. Thuites expansus ? Steriib. Phillips: Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 153, 167, 190,
pi. X, fig. 11."
1835. Thuites expansus Sternb. Lindlej' & Huttoii: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. Ill,
p. 49, pi. clxvii.
1836. Brachi/phyllum mammiUare Brongn. Lindley & Hutton; Oj). cit.. Vol. Ill,
p. 99, pi. clxxxviii.
1837. BrachypliyUum mammUlare Bz-ongii. Lindley & Hitttoii: Op. <'it., "N'ol. Ill,
p. 177, pi. ccxix.
1870. BrachypTiyUum Phillipsii Schinip.: Pal. Veg., Vol. II, p. 336.''
Several specimens of a plant that seems to jje identical with
BrachypliyUum viamillare Brongn. were oljtained in the Oregon Jurassic.
The plant is very rare and only small fragments of stems are nsiially
found. These are poorly preserved and the leaves are generally distorted
by pressure.
The specimen given in PI. XXXV, Fig. 4 is a part of a branch about
12 mm. wide and 6 cm. long ^fat has the leaves of this character. A
small portion of it is shown enlarged in Fig. 5. Fig. 6 shows a small
fragment of a brancli with crowded leaves. This is shown enlarged in
Fig. 7. Fig. 8 denotes a larger fragment that is of somewhat doubtful
character. It is 9 cm. long and 2 cm. wide. It is an imprint made by
a decorticated stem. It shows, irregularly placed and remote from
one another, a number of obscure rhombic scars, and occasionally one
that is elongate-elliptical, placed transverse to the axis of the stem.
They can be seen distinctly only with the help of a lens. These scars
" Brongniart never described or figured this species, but it is on page 109 of the Prodrome that he describes
the genus BrachypliyUum, and places in it only this one species. This has proved sufficient to enable others
to identify it, and is c()uivaU'nt to a description of the species, Brongniart, however, |)repan'd drawings of the
plant, which were afterwards completed and puliHslicd by Saporta (Plantes Jurassicpies, Vol. Ill, p. 32S,
pi. clxii [xxxiv], figs. 3-7).— L. V. W.
'' The true Thuites expansu/! of Sternberg (Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. I, fasc. 3, p. 39, Tentamen, p. XXXVIII,
pi. xxxviii, figs. 1,2) from the Stonesfield slate does not seem to occur in the Yorkshire Oolite, but both Phillips
and Ijindlcy and llutton wrongly referred some of the Yorkshire forms to that species. — L. F. W.
'■ Schiniper considered the form figured by Lindley and Hutton in tl>e Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. Ill, pi. ccxix
as a distinct species, and .Saporta's fresh drawings of Brongniart 's plant were regarded as establishing this fact.
He states that both the figures of Lindley and Hutton arc of the same specimen, but Mr. Seward, who foimd the
specimen in the Manchester Museum, docs not mention this.an<l the figures do not make it certain. Saporta
says that .Schiiiiiwr was in error, and .Mr. Seward includes this form in Brongniart species. — L. F. W.
.HHASSIC FLORA OF I)Or(iLAS COINTV, OI{K(;. 131
appoar to have 1)C(mi made hy the hasos of \\\v leaves and ai'e smaller
than they would ho if made hy the sui'face of the boss-like leaves. The
shape, too, would ditl'ei' if made undei- lhes(> conditions.
This plant occurs at localities Xos. 12, 7, and 17.
I'amily PIXACE.E.
(ieiuis AliAlCAUrrFS I'lvsl.
Araucaimtes ( s]). I^'onlainc (cone scale).
PI. XXXV, Fin;. !).
At locality Xo. 7 an a]>j)areii1 cone scal(» of Araucai'ites was found
in a single specimen. It is quite convex, appearing hai'd and rigid,
and was apparently quite thick. It is cuneate in form, expanding into
a broad thick summit, the extreme tip being hidden. Toward the
opposite end it narrows consideraljly, and at the end shows traces of
former union with the axis of the cone. Its width at tlK> summit is 18
mm. and its length 25 mm.
Genus PINUS Linnanis.
PiNUs NordenskiOldi Hccr.
PI. XXXV, Figs. 10-17.
1S76. J'inm NordensUlildl Ileer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I (Beitr. z. Fo.ss. Fl.
Spitzbergens) , p. 45, pi. ix, figs. 1, 2, 2h, :\, 'Ah, 4, 5, 5b, 6.'
.At several of the Oregon localities there are a numV^er of long Pinus-
like leaves that are always detached. They never appear in such numbers
as the leaves of TaxitcH zamioides, but are moi-e scattered. They agi'ee
well with the larger forms attributed by Heer to Pinus Nordenskioldi.
Some of them, however, are a good deal larger than any given by Heer.
These larger forms can not be separated from certain smaller ones found
in the Oregon flora, which agree very well in size with the largest of Heer.
These leaves are pretty siu-ely those of a Pinus and not of a Taxites.
The}' narrow graduall)' to subacute tips and do not narrow to the base.
In one case a fragment of the sheath may be seen attached to the base of a
leaf, and two other leaves lie near this, as if they had once all belonged to
the same bundle. There is a considerable variation in the size of the leaves.
The largest leaves, none of which were seen entire, have a length of 115 mm.
" I (io not inchuip tlic ('i)ch]>ifijs .\orilcnsl{iiil(li (Ileer ) Sclimalli. in llic synonymy of this species, heeause
after carefully coinparinf; Schninlhansen's ligincs witli those of Ileer, I have grave doubt whether Sehnialhausen
had this plant at all. His genus Cyclopitys seems to be <|uite distinct. — L. F. W.
132 .MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
and a inaximuin widtli of o nun. Tlie niidnerve is strong and the texture
of the leaves very thick and leather-like. They are often transversely
wrinkled, no doubt from shrinkage.
PI. WW. l"ig. 10 represents a gi"oup of leaves, one of them .showing
traces of a sheath at its base. These are shown slightly enlarged in Fig.
11. Figs. 12 and 13 give portions of two medium-sized leaves. Figs. 14
and 15 represent the longest leaf seen, it not being entire. Figs. 16 and
17 denote the witlest fragment found.
The leaves are most abundant at locality No. 19, and they are not
rare at locality No. 7.
Genus CYCLOPITYS Schmalliausen."
Cyclopitys oregoxensis Fontaine ii. sp.
PL XXXVI. Fig. 1. -2.
A single specimen, and its reverse, of a whorl of Taxus-like leaves was
obtained at locality Xo. 7. Schmalhausen has established the genus
Cyclopitys* for the plants that have an affinity with Sciadopitys. The
Oregon fossil resembles those that he calls Cyclojntys Nordenskioldi,'' but
the leaves are broader and not so rigid, and are probably longer. The
Oregon fossil shows only one whorl, composed of 18 leaves, some of the
leaves being evidently missing from the whorl. The leaves are attached
by thin narrow^ed bases. The stem is not seen. The leaves are rather
thin in texture. Their precise mode of attachment can not be made out,
as their bases are crowded and distorted. They seem to be attached by
narrow^ed bases and not by petioles. Only the basal portions of the
leaves are preserved. They seem to have been of about the size of those
of Taxites zamioides. There is a midnerve in each leaf that is rather
slender. This nerve sometimes appears as a slender cord-like nerve with
a depressed line on each side, and sometimes as two closely placed nerves.
This difference seems due to the fact that in the one case the lower surface
of the leaf made the imprint and in the other it was made by the upper
face. Schmalhausen'' regards Heer's Pinus Nordenskioldi as a Cyclopitys.
This mav be the case with some of the forms that Heer has united in that
a It seems probable that this genus belongs to the familj' Taxacese instcud of the family Pinacese. — L. F. W.
''Beitriige z. Jura-Fl. Russlands: Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. de St. Peteisb., 7" si-r., Vul. XXVII, No. 4,
pp. 39-41.
«3 Op. cit., pi. xiv, figs. 6-8.
f'Op. cit., p. 39.
JTRASSIC FLORA OF DOFCiLAS COFNTV. OHFCF 1:^)3
species, foi- ho seems to have been rather lavish in his application of the
name, Init it can hardly 1)0 assumed that the lonji Pimis-like leaves fjiven
Iw Heer from some localities are a (yclopitys, or anylhiiiii like it, for they
are much longer tlian any of the foi-ms that Schmalhausen gives of his
CyclDinlij^ Xonlenskioldi.
(Icinis SPHENOLEPIDIUM Floor.
Sphenolepidium oreconense I'^oiitainc ii. sp.
PI. XXXV], Fi<r.s. 3-S.
A considerable luunher of specimens of a new species of Sphenole-
pidium were olitained from theOregon localities. This is t he fossil referred
to as Sphenolepidium Kurriammi (Dunk.) Heer in a letter from myself to
Professor Ward, quoted in Professor Ward's account of the Oregon
Jurassic^ flora." It was so referred from the examination of very imperfect
specimens then in hand. The specimens obtained later are, it is true,
all poorly preserved, but on some the leaves are well enough shown to give
their ti'ue character, which indicates that the plant is a new species. The
branches are slender and wide spreading. The leaves are small and have
the form of an open sigmoid curve with incurved tips, the latter being
quite obtuse. The curvature of the leaves resembles that of Pagiophyl-
him, to which genus I at first supposed the plant to belong. Unlike Pagio-
phyllum, the leaf is not wider at base than elsewhere. The leaves are
rather slender and of delicate texture, so that they have suffered much in
fossilization, the stems showing mostly only traces of them. The}' are
closely appressed to the stem, about half the length of the leaf adhering to
the stem and being decurrent on it. Only the upper portion is free. The
midnerve could not be made out fully. Often, from maceration, the
remnants of the leaves appear more acute than the}' really are. Occa-
sionally a short branch may be seen bearing a cone. These cones have
generalh' been too poorly preserved to show fully the character of the cone
scales, l)ut their arrangement gives fairly well the shape and size of the
cone. The cones are about 8 mm. long and 5 mm. wide, and are oblong in
form, resembling the cones of some of the Sphenolepidia of the Potomac
formation. The scales are wedge-shaped and seem to have had shield-
shaped ends.
« Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 369-370.
134 JklESOZOK' FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
PI. XXXM, Fig. 3, shows a small twig on which some of the leaves
are preserved entire. This is shown enlarged in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 shows one
of the stoutest twigs foimd. Fig. 6 represents a branch of the largest size
found, and it contains an attached cone. Fig. 7 gives an enlargement of
the principal branch, and Fig. 8 one of the cones and twigs attached.
The plant is most abundant at locality No. 19, and is not rare at
locality No. 18. It occurs also at localities Nos. 1 and 13.
Genus SAMAROPSTS Gopport.
SaMAKOPSLS '( OREGONENSIS Foiitaiiio n. sp.
PI. XXXVI, Figs. 9-12.
Two small Ijony seeds were obtained from locality No. 7 that seem to
be of the same nature as the small seeds described by Heer from the
Jurassic of Siberia, and regarded l)y him as belonging to the fossil genus
Samaropsis." Although the>- are apparently nearer to these forms than
to any other previously described plants, they do not seem to be identical
wiih any of the species of Samaropsis described by Heer, and their true
position is doubtful. The two Oregon fossils differ somewhat in form, but
evidently are the seeds of the same genus if not the same species of plant.
They seem to have been winged seeds. The wings show only traces in a
marginal ring, the fossil being mainly the seed or nucleus to which the
wing was attached. Owing to the difference in their form 1 shall dis-
tinguish them as form a and form b.
Both of these seeds have a smooth bony surface. They are sur-
rounded by a depressed line representing the attachment of the wing to the
seed. Outside of this there is a narrow border, less than 1 nma. wide,
which is all of the wing that remains, if it ever existed.
Form a, represented in PL XXXVI, Fig. 9, enlarged in Fig. 10, is the
larger of the two. It is ol)long in form, abruptly rounded off at one end,
which seems to be the base. The same width is maintained to near the
opposite end, where it terminates in a lancet-shaped tip. This seed is 5
mm. long and a little over 2 mm. wide. Form b, given in Fig. 11, enlarged
in Fig. 12, is cylindrical in shape, slightly narrowed at the ends, and
a Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, pp. 80-82.
.UHASSIC FLORA OF DOrCU.AS COrXTY. OUK(i. 135
rouiidod off there. It is slightly eurve.l. It is f) inin. lon.ir and not (|uite
2 mill. wide. i
Whatever their true position may be, they are evident ly very different
from the other seeds found in the Oregon .lui'assie.
MALE AMEXT OF CONIFER.
I'l. XXXVl, Fi.u. \:>,.
From U)cality Xo. 7 there was obtained a single specimen of a catkin-
like object that seems to be the male ament of some conifer. It is poorly
preserved and shows only an axis about 3 cm. long, with the scales of one
side onl\- preserved. These are thickly crowded together and overlapping.
They are thin in texture and ovate in form.
PLANTS OF DOUBTFUL AFFINITY.
Under this head I place a number of forms which are of more or less
doubtful character.
Genus YITCCITES Schimper aiui Mougeot."
YucciTES HETTANGENSis Saporta?
PL XXXVII, Figs. 1, 2.
ISTO. Yitccifes hettangensis Sap. in Schiniper: Pal. Vi'g., Vol. II, p. 427.
ISNG. Vuccites hettangensift Sap.: Plantes Jurassiciues, Vol. IV, p. 74, pi. ccxxxv [ix];
pi. ccliii [xxvii].
Several ribbon-shaped imprints were found, mostly at localities
Nos. 2 and 7. They seem to be made by broad grass-Uke leaves, but
may be caused by thin succulent stems. They have parallel sides
and do not diminish in width in the portions preserved. The largest
fragment obtained is 125 mm. long, with neither base nor tip preserved.
One side or margin is imperfect, and it may have been wider than it
now appears. Still, the width of 25 mm. is shown. No definite nerves
appear, but irregular and rarely strong nerves are seemingly shown,
" In view ot the general doubt on the part of leading paleobotanists as to whether the forms described under
this generic name are really related to the living genus Yucca or represent Monocotyledons at all, I have not
thought best to introduce the Angiospernis as occurring in our Jurassic flora. Personally I do not believe tliat
they occur, and it is probable, as Schenk suggests, that if we ever ascertain tlie fnie nature of these forms we
shall find them to fall into that general line of development that seems to lead from the Cordaitales ot the
Paleozoic to the Ginkgoales. — L. F. W.
13(i MESOZOR' FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
most of the surface being finely striate. The apparent strong nerva-
tion is prol)al)l\' a puckering from longitudinal folds in the leaf. The
.shape and size resemble these features in Saporta's Yuccitcs hettangensis.
PI. XXXVII, Fig. 1, gives the largest and best specimen ol)tained.
Fig. 2 represents a small area of it enlarged to show the nerves.
It occurs, as stated, at localities Xos. 2 and 7, but also at locality
Xo. 19.
rndetenninod leaf No. 1.
PI. XXXVII, Figs. 3, 4.
A few detached leaf-like impressions are found at localities Xos. 2
and 7 that are too poorly preserved to be definitely determined. They
are found as detached scraps. Fig. 3 shows three of them, placed as
if once attached to a common support, and Fig. 4 is a pen drawing of
one of these. They are strap-shaped in form and narrow slightlj^ toward
one end. The opposite ends of these fragments seem to be near their
true bases, but the attachment is not visible. They seem to have been
thick and succulent and to have had no definite nerves. There is an
appearance of irregular nerves of unequal strength, but this is probably
a puckering due to pressure. The general character of these objects
is suggestive of the leaves, not bracts, of Willimnsonia gigas-{L. & H.)
Carr., as given b_v Saporta." Saporta maintains that this Williamsonia
did not have the foliage of Zamin gigas (L. & H.), as Carruthers assumed.
Fig. 4 illustrates the best specimen found.
Undeterinined leaf No. 2.
PL XXXVII, Figs. .5, 6.
One specimen of this leaf was found at locality No. 7. It is a long
grass-like imprint, which has a vague fine striation and a seeming mid-
rib. The latter is perhaps a longitudinal wrinkle. It has neither base
nor tip, but is still 155 mm. long, with a width at one end of 15 mm.
and at the other of 12 mm., indicating a narrowing. The seeming
midi-ib shows no vascular ftssue and is vaguely defined. Possibly this
is a narrow Yuccites leaf. It is shown in PI. XXXVII, Fig. 5, and a
small area enlarged is shown in Fig. 6.
« Plantcs Jurassiqucs, Vol. IV, pi. ccxlii [xvi], fig. 1.
' JURASSIC FLORA OF IK)1(;LAS COrNTY. OKKG. 137
Gcmis CARPOLITITrs Allioiii."
CARi'oi.niirs oi.Ai.i.KNsis AA'ard n. sp/^
]'i. XXXVII, Fi<,rs. 7, s.
Two i)u1-lik(> ohjects were found al locality Xo. 7 that seem to be
essentially the same, although varyin<!; slightly in form. They seem
to he nut -like seeds, as they stand out (juite convex from the stone
" hi the Ninctociith Ann. Rop. V. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, \S'M. p.Oltl, tliis {jciicric iiaiiii' wus croditccl to
Arlis. will) used it in liis Aiitodiliivian Pli_vt«)Iog_y, 182.5, pp. X\' und 22, in ii systeniatic way. In the Twentieth
Ami. Hep., Pt. II, 1900, ]). 3(),3, it wa.s credited to Stokes and Welili, wlm used it one year earlier in n more
obseure way, wliieli I had overlooked. .Vn explanatory footnote was appended in wliieh I stated that this
ortliograpliy wa-s retained in pid'erenee tit (■(irpolilhcx o! .Sehlotheim, I.S2(), "on the assumption Ihiil it may
ultimately he found to have priority when the investigation is complete," and I drew attention to the u.se of
the plural form, Carjiulithl, by Walch in 1771. Since that time I have made further investigations, and
succeeded in verifying this surmise. In 17.57 a work by Allioni (Carolus .\llionius) was published in Paris
with the following title: Oryctographia" Pedeniontaiiie Specimen, exhibens corpora fossilia terra? adventitia.
Pp. I-VIII - 1-82 - 2 pp. index. On pages l-!-14 the names Pliylolithus, Litho.\ylon, and C'arpolithus
occur, and are sufficiently described. Carpolithus occurs only once, on page 6, and under it a specimen is
described in the following words:
■' Fruetum nucis Juglandis ochn'i quadam terrificatum humanissime largitus est mibi aniicissimus Richerius
. . . Observatu dignum est, corticem, sen testam osseani fructus nucis Juglandis consumptam, integerrinio
superstite fructu."
This fruit , as it seems from further explanations of the author, was sent to him by his friend Richerius, who
found it on a well-known hill called la Morra, in Piedmont. Sismonda, who worked up the fo.ssiI flora of Pied-
mont (Prodrome d'une Flore tertiaire du Piemont, par Eugene Sismonda, Mem. Acad. Sci.de Turin, 2'' ser.,
tome XVIII, pp. 519-547, pi. i-W ; Materiaux pour servir a la Palt'ontologie du Terrain Tertiaire du Piemont , par
Eugene Sismonda, op. cit., 2'' ser., tome XXII pp. 391-491, pi. i-xxxiii), gives Morra as the locality fcr thi
well-known fossil nut called Juglans nuxtaurinensis, named and described by Brongniart in 1822 (Mem. Mus.
Hist. Nat. dc Paris, Vol. VIII, p. 323, pi. xvii, fig. 6), which has been mentioned by many later authors, and
of which Gaudin found additional specimens in the Val d'Arno. Brongniart speaks of it as a well-known nut
at that time, popularly called "noix de Turin," but says it was found in the hills that form apart of the upper
beds in the vicinity of Turin. He does not mention the work of Allioni, and none of the authors that have sub-
se(|uently dealt with that form seem to have been ac<|uainted with it. It seems probable that it is the same
specimen which had lain in the Paris Museum ever since 17.57. Brongniart's figme agrees very w'ell with
Allioni's description. Sismonda seems to have had other specimens from the same locality, as all agree that
these nuts W'ere common there, and that leaf impressions also occur in the same beds. Sismonda describes
the geological relations at Morra and classes the beds in the Upper Miocene, but neither he nor any other author
makes it clear just where la Morra is. There are several towns by that name in Italy, one of which is in Pied-
mont on the Tanaro, but it is doubtful whether this is the same. At all events the name Carpolithus is thus
definitely established, and must now be credited to .\llioni.
Prof. Ralph S.Tarr.who once did some literary work for the United States Geological Survey in the libraries
of Cambridge and Boston, discovered this work of Allioni in the library of the Museum of Comparative Zoology
at Harvard University and made some notes on a slip that he sent on with his papers. These notes were insuf-
ficient to decide the question, but the name Carpolithus occurred on the slip. In discussing the matter with
Mr. David White, who has had the same difBculty with Carpolithus that I have had, be offered to write to
Prof. J. B. Woodworth and ask him to investigate the question. Profes.sor Woodworth very kindly did so and
made a full report. It is from his letter that the above facts relative to Allioni's work are taken, and I
take this opportunity to acknowledge my indebtednetis to him. — L. F. W.
''The name given by Professor Fontaine to this form had already been twice u.sed for other objects and had
to b(! changed. The name I have chosen refers to Olalla Creek on a branch of whi«h it was found. — L, F. W.
138 MKSOZOIC FLOHAS OF rNTrKD STATES.
and show no ti'ace of nervation. They are oblono; eUiptical in form,
and at the tips are prolonged into an apparent heak. They are tt)o
hirge for seeds of cycads. The form given in PI. XXX\'II, Fig. 7. is
35 mm. long and 14 nun. wide in its widest portion. That shown in
Fig. 8 is 3 em. long and of the same width as that given in fig. 7, Init
is more broadly elliptical. These objects look strikingly like the pyri-
form axis inclosed by the In-acts of the involucre of what Saporta thinks
is the male flower of Williamso7iia gigas. They may he compared with
the form given by Saporta in Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. l\. pi. xix, fig. 2.
These pyriform objects seem often to have l)een detached from the
involucres, and then would appear in the form shown l)y the Oregon
fossils. Such an object may be inclosed by the infolded bracts of the
fossil described in this paper as Williamsonia oregonensis. As there
is no way of connecting them with Williamsonia, I describe them as
Carpolithus.
Carpolithus BrcKLAXDii Williamsdii?
Pi. XXXVII. Fig. 9.
1836. Carpolithes BucUandii Willn. in Lindley & Huttoii: Fuss. Fl. Gt. Brit.,
Vol. Ill, p. lO:^, pi. Ixxxix, figs. .3, .5.
A large nut-like object was obtained from locality Xo. 7 that much
resem):)les the Carpolithes BuckJandii Willn. figured by Lindley and
Hutton. The base of the Oregon fossil is not shown, so it can not be
compared with that of the English fossil. The latter, as given by Lind-
ley and Hutton, shows on its surface a number of sharply defined promi-
nences quite regularly formed. Xone such appear on the Oregon plant.
Its surface is irregularly roughened, but the prominences are ill defined.
In a few there are papilla^ somewhat like those on the English fossil.
The plant matter of the Oregon fossil is stripped off from the rock, and
no doubt if the original surface had been preserved it would present
a different aspect from that now shown. All that can be said is that
the fossil has a suggestive resemblance to that of Lindley and Hutton.
The nut is quite large, being 4 cm. long and 22 mm. wide near the
base. It is ovate in form and seems to narrow at the summit into a
beak, but the end is not well preserved.
JrilASSIC FLORA OF DOldLAS COrNrV. OUEG. 139
CAuroi-rrin's ohkooxensis l'"()nlaiii(' n. sp.
I'l. XXXVn, Fi-s. 10, 1 I.
Two lar.ii(> mil-liko objects wciv found, one each at localities Nos. 1
and 7. They seem to he the same species. They are. not unlike llie
seeds of Giukiio hilolxi, but an- much hivs^er. They are bi'oadiy ellip-
tical in form and are smooth on the surface and I'ounded at both ends,
which do not diilVi' in foi-m. They ai-e ciuitc- convex, but the orip;inal
surface seems to have l)eeu removed.
The form given in PI. XXXVTl, ITij. 10. is 1 cm. long and '27 nun.
wide in its widest part. That given in I'ig. 11 is ;17 mm. long and 27
mm. wide.
CaKPOI.ITIU S ELOXGATUS FolUailU' 11. up.
I'l. XXXVll. Fiu-. ]■_>.
A single specimen of a narrowly elliptical nut-like oliject was
obtained at locality No. 7. It is the same type of plant as C<tri><>litlms
orefpnensis, but is smaller and proportionally much narrower. The
surface is smooth. It is slightly vmsymmetrieal, one longitudinal mar-
gin l)eing more convex than the other. This may he due to distoi-tion.
Its full length is not preserved, btit it is still 39 mm. long and 16 mm.
wide. It was probably over 4 cm. in length, giving a great length in
proportion to its width.
Carpolitiius doxtglasensis Fonlaino n. sp.
PI. XXXVH, Fiu;. 13.
A single specimen of a peculiar pod-like organism was found at
locality No. 19. It is not convex, but lies even with the surface of the
rock and does not seem to have had nuich woody matter in its com-
position. It has at one end, the probable base, what looks like a frag-
nuMit of the stem to which it was attached, and at the opposite end
an apparent double beak, as if it were a two-^'alved pod. The length
is 2 cm. and the width in the widest part 1 cm. It is elliptical in form,
narrowing gi'adually from base to apex. Whatever it mav- be it is
certainly different from any of the previously described nut-like objects.
I name it from Douglas County, in which it was found.
140
MKSOZOIC F1,()1;AS of rMTKl) STATES.
Jur
1.
roxcLVsioxs.
The folhnvinji: i.s the coinplete list of
■assic :
the ])lants found in the Oregon
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
26.
:ii.
28.
Marfhanlitcs crcctus (Beaii~) Sew.?
Dick.soniM orogonen.sis P^mt. n. .-<p.
C o n i o J) 1 1' r i s hyinenopliyllnidcs
(Brongn.) Sow. (
Thyrsopteris Murrayaiui (Broiigii.)
Hecr.
Polypodiuin oregonense Font. n. sji.
Cla<loplilel)is vacccnsis Ward n. sp.
Cladophlebis denticulata (Brongn.)
Nath. non Font.
Cladophlebis haiburnensis (L. & 11.)
Brongn. ?
CIadophlel)is acutiIol)a (Ileer) Font.
n. com]).
C'ladojjlilcbis pecopteroide.s Font. n.
sp.
Scleropteris oregonensis Font. n. sp.
Ruflfordia Ga?pperti (Dunk.) Sew.
Adiantites Nynipharum Heer?
Tsniopteris orovillensis Font.
Tseniopteris major L. & H.
Tajniopteris vittata Brongn.
Tseniopteris ? oregonensis Font. n. .sp.
Macrotajniopteris californica Font.
Sagenopteris Gcsppertiana Zign.
Sagenopteris paiicifolia (Phill.)
Ward n. comb.
Sageno])teris grandifolia Font. n. sp.
Dana^opsis Storrsii Font. n. sp.
Equisetnin sp. Font.
Pt^lozamites Leckenl)yi (Bean)
Nath.
Nilsonia oricntalis Heer.
Nilsonia oricntalis minor Font. n.
var.
Nilsonia parvnia (Heer) Font. n.
coml).
Nilsonia nipponcnsis Yok.
29. Nilsonia coiiipta (Phill.) (Icip]).
150. Nilsonia ])tcro])liylli)idc.s Nath. non
Yok.
.'-il. Pierophylhim Nathoisti Sciicidi.
32. Pterophyllum contiguum Schcnk.
33. Pterophyllum ajquale (Brongn.)
Nath.
34. Ptero])hyllum rajnuihalense Morr.
3.5. Pteropiiyllum minus Brongn. ^
36. Cteno])hyllum angustifolium Font.
37. Ctenophyllum paclmierve Font. n.
sp.
38. Ctenophyllum Wardii Font.
39. Podozamites pulchellus Heer.
40. Podozamites pachyphyllus Font. n.
sp.
41. Podozamites lanceolatus (L. & H.)
Fr. Br. non Emm.
42. Podozamites lanceolatu.s minor
(Schcnk) Heer.
43. Podozamites lanceolatus latifolius
(Fr. Br.) Heer.
44. Podozamites '< pachynervis Font. n.
sp.
4.5. Ctenis sulcicaulis (Phill.) Ward n.
comb.
46. Ctenis orovillensis Font.
47. Ctenis grandifolia Font.
48. Ctenis auriculata Font. '(
49. Encephalartopsis 'oregonensis Font.
n. sp.
50. Cycadcospcrmum oregonense Font.
n. sp.
51. CA'cadeospcrmum ovatum Font. n.
.SJ).
52. Williamsonia oregonensis Font. n. sp.
53. Williamsonia ? sp. Font. Bract of
William.sonia ? No. 1.
11. S|
).
•'(lilt .
n .
out .
n.
.UKASSIC FLORA OF DOUCiLAS COINTY. ORK(i. 141
54. Williainsoniu ^ sp. Fuiit. Bracts of tJG. ('\ rlopiivs (irctriniciisis Font .
Williainxniia Xcis. 2. a, I), f. 67. Splii'iKilcjjidiuni oi-ciidiicnsi' 1
5"). (iiiik^u (lijiitata (Bron^ii.) IIoci-. sj).
56. Gink^i) lluttoiii (Stcnih.) llccr. 6S. Saman)|)sis '. (irci^oiicnsis I-
57. Gink;i;() Iluttoni inagiiilolia Font. u. sp.
var. 61). Malr anient of conifer.
55. (iiiiki^o le])i(la ITeer. * 70. Yuccilcs heltan^eiisi.s Sa]). ?
5i). Ciinki;o .sibiiica Ileer. | 71. I'lideternuiicd leaf. No. 1.
60. tiiiikiio s]). Font. Afjenant Ciink- 72. I'lideterniiucd leaf, No. 2.
iTiis. I 7o. Carj)olitlius olalleiisis Ward ii. s]).
61. I'lui'iiicopsis ? sp. Font. 1 74. Carpolitluis Bucklandii WilJn.^
62. Taxites zaniioides (Leek.) Sow. 75. ('ar]iolitluis oregoneiisis F(jiit . n. sp.
6;;!. Bracli\])liyllnni iiianiillare Brongn. | 76. ('ar])olitlius elongatus Font. n. sj).
64. Araucarites ? sp. Font, (cone scale). 77. Carpolitluis dougla.sensis Font. n. sp.
65. Finns Nordenskioldi Heer.
Ill determiniiiji ffoni these plants the age of the strata that contahi
them, 40 must be eliminated as of no value. There are 22 new species,
2 new varieties, 7 species not positively determined, and 9 forms tiot
specifically determined. It may be said of these that none are incom-
patil)le with the conclusion that the age of the strata is Jurassic. On
the contrary, so far as they throw any light on the question of age, they
indicate that it is Jurassic. The species that were doubtfully determined
are the only ones that have any bearing on the question. They have at
least some affinity with forms known from established geological horizons.
The plant doubtfully determined as Adiantites Nymj)liarum has an
affinity- with Heer's species from the Lower Oolite of Siberia ; Ptero))liylIum
minus comes from the Lower Oolite of Yorkshire; Ctenis (lunculata is
found only in the Oroville strata, which are proljably Lower Oolite in age;
Marchantites erectus comes from the Lower Oolite of Yorkshire; Yuccites
hettangensis is obtained from the Infralias of Hettange, a lower horizon
than the Lower Oolite; Carpolithus Bucklandii comes from the Lower
Oolite of Yorkshire. Thirty-seven species and varieties, over half of the
entire number, are forms found in formations whose age is more or less
fully established.
The following species have been found only in the Oroville strata of
California: Cladophlebis vaccensis, Tamiopteris orovillensis, Macrotamiop-
teris californica, Cteno])hyUum angustifolium, Ctenophyllum Wardii, Cleiiis
orovillensis, Ctenis grandifolia. There ai'e thus 7 species found only in
the Oregon and Oroville l>eds.
142 :\IESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
The following species and varieties have been found in the Oregon
and OroA-ille strata and elsewhere in Jurassic beds: Sagenopteris Goepper-
tiana, PferophyUum rajniahalense, Podozamitcs kinceolatus, Podozamites
lanceolatus latifolius, Pinus Nordenskioldi, 5 in all.
We find, then, that the Oroville and Oregon beds have in common
12 out of 37 fairly well-characterized species, nearly one-thii'd. This
shows pretty conclusiveh' that whate^-er the age of these strata may he
it is essentially the same. But these last-named 5 species are found in
other localities besides the Oroville and Buck Mountain regions.
Sagenopteris Gceppertiana, according to Zigno, occurs in the Lower
Oolite of Italy. Ptcrophyllum rajmahahnse was first found in the
Rajmahal series of India, which is held to be Liassic in age; l)ut it does
not differ apparently from Heer's Pterophyllum Sensinovianum, so, if
Heer's conclusions as to the age of the strata containing it are correct,
we may assume that it persists into the Lower Oolite. Podozamites
lanceolatus genuinus, or Podozamites lanceolatus simply, is, like Chido-
pldebis xohitbiensis, probably a much abused type of leaf. It probaljly
is not a species, but rather a type of leaf found in many species which
lived in Jurassic times. The original is from the Lower Oolite and the
form is probal;)l>^ more characteristic of that period than any other of the
Jurassic. The broad form, var. latifolius, seems to be more common in
the Oolite than in any other epoch. Pinus N ordenskidldi is apparently
also especially characteristic of the Lower Oolite. This, too, is probably
not a single species, but rather a type of Pinus leaf that was common in
the Lower Oolite. It is quite probable that some of the forms placed in
this species are really Taxites.
There remain 25 species that, as yet, have not been found at the
Oroville locality. These, taken in connection with some of the last
mentioned as common to Oregon and Oroville, show a remarkably large
proportion of plants common to the Oregon beds and the two widely
separated regions, Yorkshire in England and eastern Siberia. The
element common to Oregon and eastern Siberia might be explained by
supposing that in Jurassic times land connection existed between Asia
and northwestern America. It is difficidt to understand why so many
forms should be common to England and northwestern America. In
this connection it is interesting to note that several of the forms made
,ii'i;assic ki.oha of Doidi.As <<)rNiv. okfj;.
143
known by Iviclilhofcu from China exist in the ( )i-c<ion Hora. These will
he noticed before takin<i up the |)lants coininon to Oregon, Yorkshire,
and eastern SilxM'ia. I'Icroiilii/llinii Xdlhur.^ll and /'. coiil'unniiii hav(\ as
vet, been found onh' in ( )i-ei;'on and in tlu^ Kwei-tshou beds of China.
SeluMik tliinks tliat th(\\- can not be older than Lower .lurassic. As these
strata., accordinfi to Sclienk, contain I'odozainilc.^ htiircnlalus and Nih(»iin
compta, they are most likely Lower Oolite in aije.
The Oregon strata have in conunon with the Kaga sti-ata of .lapan
Nilsonia iiiiijioticn.sis. Yokoyama I'egai-ds the Kaga strata as Lower
Oolite.
The Oregon strata have in common with those of Yorkshire the
following species, some of which are highly chai'acteristic of the Yorkshire
Lower Oolite:
1. Cladojililchis dcnticulata.
'2. Cladophl(>l)i.s liait)iinu'ii.sis.
:i. Thvrsopteris Murrayana.
4. Kufi'ordia Gopperti.
.5. TiPiiiopteris major.
6. Tffiiiioptcris vittata.
7. Sagenoptori.s paucifolia.
S. Ptilozaiiiitcs Li'ck(Mil)yi.
!l. Xiisoiiia compta.
10. Podozamitcs lanccolatus.
11. Ctenis sulcicaulis.
12. Ginkgo digitata.
]'■]. Taxites zamioide.s.
14. Bracliyiihylliim mamillare.
Fourteen out of the 37 well-characterized species not new.
In common with the Siberian Jurassic there are the following:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
Cladoplilebis acutiloba.
Tliyrsopteris Murrayana.
Nilsonia orientalis.
Nilsonia parvula.
Ptcrophyllum rajmahalense.
Podozamites pulchellus.
Podozamites lanceolatus.
Podozamites lanceolatus minor.
y. Podozamites lanceolatus latil'olius.
10. Ginkgo digitata.
1 1 . Ginkgo Huttoni.
12. Ginkgo lepida.
1.3. Ginkgo sihirica.
14. Seeds of Ginkgo.
15. Pinus Nordenskicildi.
16. Bracliyphyllum mamillare.
Sixteen out of the 37 determined species not new.
The Oregon strata rival those of eastern Siberia in the development
of Ginkgos, and it is a noteworthy fact that nearly all the more impor-
tant species made by Heer from those beds have similar forms in the
Oregon strata. This similar great expansion of Ginkgos is strong proof
144 IMESOZOIC FLORAS OF INITED STATES.
that the Oregon ^strata are of the same age as those of Sibeiia. We may
go further and take it as good proof that the l)eds are not older tliaii
Lower Oohte. This large element of the Oregon flora common to both
the Yorkshire and the Siberian strata may he taken as strong confirma-
tion of Heer's belief in the identity of the age of the two formations.
There are in the Oregon flora, l)esides PterophyUum rajmahalence,
two previously known plants that point to a somewhat older age than
Lower Oolite. They are Ptcrojiln/lluin aciudic and Xil.sonia /ifeni/iln/l-
loides. Both of these are given ))y Xathorst as found in the Rhetic of
Scandinavia. The latter has not hitherto l)een found in strata younger
than the Rhetic. Pterophlyllum (vqnalc has been noted In* Schenk as
found in the beds of the Tumulu coal field of China. " These strata are,
he thinks, of Lower Oolite age.'^'
There can Ije no doubt, in the opinion of the present writer, that
the Yorkshu-e Lower Oolites, the strata of eastern Siberia and of the
Amoor, made known by Heer, and the Oregon beds are of the same
age. The only question is, What is that age? The investigations of
the English geologists would seem to have settled the question for the
Yorkshire formation. ZeiUer, in his paper discussing the age of the
fossil flora of the Altai made known by Schmalhausen, in a footnote
ta page 478, ' states that it is questionable whether tlie Siberian and
Amoor plants described by Heer are really Lower Oolite in age. He
thinks that the resemblance of this flora, in a number of its elements,
to that of the Rhetic of Scandinavia makes the question an open one
and that the age may be Lower Lias or even Rhetic. He takes pains,
however, to state that he does not maintain that Heer's conclusions
are erroneous, but that the question of age in the case of these strata
merits further stud}'. The key to the whole matter is the correctness
of the determination of the age of the Yorkshire beds. So far as my
knowledge goes no one has questioned the correctness of the conclu-
sions of the English geologists regarding the age of the Yorkshire strata.
That being established as Lower Oolite would certainly indicate a simi-
" Schenk, Jurassic Plants of China, pp. 247-248, pi xlviii, fig. 7.
fcOp. cit., p. 26.5.
<• Remarque.s sur la (lore fossilp de I'Altai a piopos ties dcrnirres drcouveites pult'ohotaniques de MM.
Bodenbender et Kurtz dans la R^publique Argentine, par. M. R. iieiller: Bull. Soc. Cieol. de France, 3" s^r..
Vol. XXI\', Paris, 1896, pp. 466-487.
COLLKCriONS FROM VAKIOIS LOCALlTiKS. 14")
lar aiio foi' the Siberian beds and also for those of Oregon. The sinii-
laiily of a nnniber of the forms to those of the Lower Lias and the Rlietic
may be exjihiined l)y a survival of a portion of the Rhetic flora into
the Lias and the Lower Oolite. It nuist !)e rcMnembemi that climalal
ronditions were apparently remai'kably unifoi'tn 1hr()U,chout the .lurassic,
a condition very favorable foi' the persistence of types. The I'esem-
l)lance between the plants of the Lower Lias and Rhetic formations
and those of Yorkshire has lonji l)een known.
OTIIKK PL,AXT-1$I:ARI>(; beds IX TIIF. JUHASSIC, oil FORMTX(; TITP,
TUANSITIOX TO TIIK LOWKT. CUICTAC'KOUS.
On August 8, 1884, Dr. A. C. Peale, while making investigations
in northern Montana, collected -a small specimen bearing the distinct
impression of a coniferous leafy twig. It was foimd on the east slope
of the Bridger Range, north of Bridger Creek, 4 miles northeast of
Bozeman, in about latitude 44° 44' N., longitude 110° 44' W., in strata
regarded by him as Jurassic, and the specimen was so labeled. It is
in a limestone underlying the green sandstone described in Hayden's
Annual Report for 1872, on page 475 ("Last foot of Bridger Peak, etc.").
The plant proves to be the Sequoia Reichenbachi, which certainly extends
to the base of the Cretaceous and has its ancestral forms in the Jurasi(-.
In the summer of 1884 Mr. Henry D. Woolfe sent to the Smith-
sonian Institution from Cape Lisburne, Alaska, two boxes of coal, some
rock specimens, and some shales bearing leaf impressions. These last
were referred to the Department of Fossil Plants of the National Museum,
where they remained some time, but finally, on September 30, 1885,
they were sent, along with a number of other undetermined collections,
to Prof. Leo Lesquereux for determination. In due time Professor
Lesquereux submitted his report, or rather a series of reports, which
were compiled and edited by F. H. Knowlton and published in the
Proceedings of the United States National Museum, Vol. X, pp. 21-46;
Vol. XI, pp. 11-38, pi. iv-xvi. The plants from Cape Lisburne are
described in Vol. X, p. 36, and Vol. XI, pp. 31-33, and figured mostly
on pi. xvi of Vol. XL
A larger and better collection than the one made by Mr. Woolfe
and from the same general rcigon has recenth^ arrived. From the
meager data that have been furnished it is learned that it was made
M»N XLVIII — 0.5 10
14(5 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF INrrKD STATES.
by Mr. H. D. Dumars 80 niilos east of Cape Lislnu'iie in 1890 and was
donated to the National Museum by Mr. A. G. Maddren, of Seattle,
\\'a.sh. It was taken from the Convin coal mine. The rock is similar
to that of the Woolfe collection and some of the species are the same,
but there are others and very different ones. The specimens have a
decidedly Lower Cretaceous, or even Jurassic, facies.
On December 15, 1900, Dr. T. W. Stanton turned over to me a
specimen containing a well-marked impression, with its counterpart, of
a leaf which was collected by Mr. A. C. Spencer in August of that year
on Nikolai Creek near Nikolai, in the Copper River region of Alaska,
in strata supposed to l)e Cretaceous or Jm-assic.
In February, 1901, Doctor Stanton placed in my hands a small
collection of fossil plants collected by Mr. Diller's party the previous
season in Curry County, Oreg., at a locality in the Port Orford cjuad-
rangle, and labeled by Mr. Diller Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous.
In March of the same year Doctor Stanton referred to me a speci-
men collected by Mr. Ernest G. Locke, of Seattle, on Herendeen Bay,
Alaska, labeled as coming from the "coal measures" of that region.
The specimen showed the im^^ression of a cycadaceous leaf.
Another collection from Alaska made in 1901 by Mr. F. C. Schrader
was sent me by Doctor Stanton on November 25 of that year. The
following is the list with field numbers attached. The trunk of a tree
numbered A at the end of the list was not sent to Professor Fontaine.
The label states that it was "collected by Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Holland
in 1901 in Iliamna oil region, Iliamna Bay, Cook Inlet, Alaska; appar-
ently Mesozoic." It is probably coniferous, and has a warty exterior
as if the bark was partially preserved."
List of localities of fossil plants collected by F. C. Schrader durinej the season of lOUl
along the one hundred and, fifty-second meridian north of Arctic Circle and on the
Arctic coeist of Alaslca.
(Horizon, probably Mesozoic.)
.544. Fos.sil plant stems in dark, dirty <i;ra3- sandstone or arkose. Locality, Aniko-
vik Kiver, cross ridge below camp 1.
,54.'). Fossil ])lant stems in dark, dirty gray sandstone or arkose. Locality, Aniko-
vik River, cross ridge below wjuii]) I.
" .\f ter Professor Fontaine had sent in lu-s report on this collection, I gave the names of tlu^ t liree species found
in it to Mr. Schrader, and he pvililishcd them in his paper entitled Geological section of the Rocky Mountains in
northern Alaska: Bull. Geol. Soc. .\merica, Vol. XIII, 1902, p. 24.5.
collp:ctions from variois localities. 147
6.57. Fossil in sligiitly calcareous slate. Lucality. Arctic coast, northeast of canip.
SeptcMihor 12.
6.5S. Fossil in sli<;luly calcareous saiulstdtie. Locality, Arctic coast, iiortlwast of
camp, September 12.
6G0. Fossil plants in dense, slijj;litly calcareous sandstone. Locality, Arctic coast,
northeast of camp, September 12.
Giil, I'^ossil plant stem in consolidated mud rock. Locality, Arctic coast, northeast
of camp, Se|)teml)er 12.
64 4. Fossil plants in sandstone. Locality, Cape Beaufort, Arctic coast.
072. Fossil plant stems in sandstone. Locality, Lisbnrne coal mines near Cape
Lisburne, Arctic coast.
A. Trunk of tree or plant in impure, bluish-nray limestone from Tliamna Bay,
Cook Inlet, as described on label.
L)iii'iii,ii the field season of 1901 Mr. James Storrs, of Mr. Diller's
party, collected some fossil plants in noi'thei'n California. They were
from three localities, one of which was on the divide between the Trinity
and Sacramento rivers, near the head of Dog Creek; another was 3 miles
above Whitnen''s, on the road to Trinity Center; the third was aljoiit
2 miles northwest of Slatonis on the old wagon road. The last two
were in the Redding quadrangle, in Trinity Count3^ The specimens
from all these localities showed for the most part only faint traces of
vegetable remains. Those from the first-named consisted of a matted
mass of macerated leaves, apparently of some conifer, but wholly inde-
terminable. On a few^ slabs from the last-named locality, however,
there occur a cone, much distorted b}' pressure, and some coniferotis
leaves and twigs, upon which Professor Fontaine has reported.
In this miscellaneous collection I shall also include the specimens
from the l-'ranciscan, or (Jolden (iate, deposits of Slate Springs, Cal-
ifornia, the history of w'liich was given in the first paper," which have
since been determined and the single species named.
All of these specimens were sent to Professor Fontaine for deter-
mination, and he reports upon them as follows:''
" Twentiotli Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 338-339.
* For these smnll collections it will be sufficient to arrange the .species in their systematic order wit IkhiI iiil ro-
ducinf; the hi>;her terms of the cliussificiition. Where they have already occurred in the larjier report reference
is made to the descriptions and .synonymy.
148 MEt^OZOlC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
REPORT ON THE VARIOUS COLLECTIONS DESCRIBED ABOVE.
By AVm. M. Fontaine.
7. PLANTS Fli(JM crEIiY COUXTY, OliEG.
Mr. J. S. Diller collected 17 specimens of fossil plants from the
Forks of Elk River, in the Port Orford quadrangle. Curry County, Oreg.
The horizon is given as Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous. The plant mate-
rial is very poorly preserved. Most of it is not determinable. All of
it is in the form of small fragments, which have apparently been floated
some distance from the place of growth. Hence the determination of
all the fragments can not be positive. The following specimens are the
only ones that possess character deserving notice.
DiCKsoNiA oREGONENsis Fontaiiic?."
PI. XXXVin, Fig.s. 1, 2.
One of the rock specimens from Curry County contains a small
fragment of a fern that resembles Dicksonia oregonensis Font., of the
Buck Mountain Jurassic beds. The specimen is a small fragment of
the end of an ultimate pinna. This fragment contains several fructified
pinnules. The sori are large and globose in form. They strongly suggest
the identity of the plant with D. oregonensis. The latter and Cladophlebis
vaccensis are not uncommon in the Jurassic strata occurring in the
vicinity of Buck Mountain in Douglas County, Oreg., and have lieen
described in this paper. Owing to the small amount of material from the
Curry County beds the identification can not be positively made.
The specimen is shown natural size in PL XXXVIII, Fig. 1, and
enlarged in Fig. 2.
Thyrsopteris Murrayana (Brongiiiiirt) Heer?*
PI. XXXVIII, Figs. :i, 4.
On one of the specimens there occurs a small bit of a fern that
resembles Thyrsopteris Murrayana. It is a part of the termination of an
ultimate pinna, and carries several pretty well preserved pinnules. The
form, texture, and iiei'vatioii of these pinnules indicate strongly the
presence of T. Murrayana. Hut this part of a fvvu fi-ond is not well
« For the description of this species see pp. 55-56. — L. F. \V .
'' For the synonymy of this species see pp. 61-62. — L. F. W.
PLANTS FROM CrilKV COINTV, OKWi. 145)
iidaptod for detorminatioii, and llic aiiioiml of material i;-! too small. This
foni occurs (luito commonly in the Buck Mountain Jvu'assic.
PL XXXV'lll, l''ig. 'A, sliows tlK> specimen natural size, and l'i<i. 4
enlai'ged.
('LAnoi'lM. Kills VACCI'.NSIS \\';ll(l."
I'l. XX.WIIl. Fife's. -), (i.
The fossil fi'om Cui'iy County, ref:;ai-(led as probably a specimcai of
('Idddlihlchis vdcccnxis, consists of a sin<!;le detacluMl pimiule. It ai^rees
exactly with some of th(~ pinnules of that fern. Of course^ a positive
identification can not be made with so small aji amount of material.
Pi. XXXVIII, rig. 5, shows the specimen natural size, and Fig. 6
enlarged.
Ctenis sllckaulis (Philli[)s) Ward^''
I'l. XXXVIII, Fiirs. 7, S.
Two fragments of leaflets are found in the Curry County fossils that
seem to lielong to Ctoiis .sulcicaidis. They are detached and show
neither base nor tips, so that the true position of the fragments can not
be determined. C. sulcicaulis is an important fossil in tlae Buck Mountain
Jurassic strata. In these small fragments the texture and the slender
nerves agree well with those features in the Buck Mountain fossil. The
mode of anastomosis of the nerves in both is exactly the same.
PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 7, gives the most complete fragment. Idie
nerves are so fine that they can be made out only with the help of a lens.
They are shown enlarged in Fig. 8.
CTENOPHYLLtiM "i sj). Fontaine n. sp. ?
PI. XXXVIII, Figs. 9, 10.
On the rock specimens of the collection there are several strap-
shaped fragments of leaves that indicate the presence of a Ctenophyhum of
the type of C. densifolium'' of the Oroville flora. If it is a Ctenophyllum it
is probably a new species, but the material is too imperfect and too small
in amount to permit a full and accurate diagnosis to be given. The
" For tlio description of ttiis species see pp. 66-68. — L. F. W.
'' For tlie synonymy of this species see p. 113. — L. F. W.
<;Twentietli Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 358-,3.'59, pi. Ixi.
150 MESOZOIC FLOliAS OF UNITED 8TATES.
leaflets occur only in small fragments, which are not attached and show
no terminations.
PI. XXXVIII. Fig. V), gives the most complete specimen. This shows
three fragments with the tips and leases not {oreserved. They are so
placed as to indicate that they were once attached to a common stem.
They are, on an average, 5 mm. wide. The nerves are the most character-
istic feature. They are exceedingly fine and close, being visible only with
the help of a lens. At least five occm* in the space of 1 mm., and some-
times they are even closer. They are single and parallel. Fig. 10 shows
one of these leaflets enlarged.
PoDozAMri'ES LANCEOLATUS MINOR (Sclienk) Hcep. ? "
PI. XXXVIII, Fig.s. 11, 12.
The Curry County beds have yielded several small fragments of
detached leaves that seem to he Podozamites Icmceolatus minor Heer.
The exact character can not be made out, as the leaves are not attached
and their bases and ends are not preserved. The fragments agree well
with the small foi-m of P. lanceolatus, regarded Ijy Heer as a distinct
variety and called by him var. minor. Tli(> nervation is fine, close, and
approximately parallel. This is another of the plants that are probabl.y
common in the Curry County and Buck Mountain floras, for P. lanceolatus
minor is found in the Buck Mountain localities. The material from
Curry County is not sufficient to permit a positive identification.
PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 11, shows the most complete leaflet natural size,
and Fig. 12 the same enlarged.
Otozamites oregonensis Fontaine n. sp.
PL XXXVIII, Figs. 13, 14.
Two fragments occur in this collection, one on each of two I'ock
specimens, that seem to be a new species of Otozamites. The fragments
do not suffice for a complete diagnosis, but perhaps justify a description
of the plant as a new species.
The most complete and largest specimen is depicted in PI. XXXVIII,
Fig. 13, and a smaller and less complete one is given in Fig. 14. The
« For syiioiiyiiiy see [>. 111. — L. F. W.
I'l^AMs FROM ( nan' corNTV. okkg. 151
larger loaf is lotii in liaif l()ii<iit lulinaliy, and tiic smaller one shows the
basal pait neaily coinplete. The larfjer leaf <j;ives tlie shape l)est, and
hence (his will he taken for description, it is 'An nun. lonti, ohlonti in
form, and tends to assume a (lahellate sh;ipe. ll narrows slijihtly towai'd
the base and was attached by the middle point of the base, which was
slifihtly auriculatc. It is widest ne.ar the end, whiMi is i-ounded off very
obtusely. Tt was probably 25 mm. wide neai' the end. The n(M'ves are
very fine and closely placed. They (livei'<i;e fi'om the inscM'tion of lh(> base
and fork I'cpeatedly, so as to fill the lamina of the leaf. In form and size
th(> leaves resemble those of Oldzninilcs Kli/).'<t(i)ii sii/x flxi Sew., fi'om th(>
W'ealden of Enjiland. They most resemble tho.se of the form figured on
pi. vii, fig. 0, of Seward's Wealden Flora, Pt. II, but the leaves now in
question narrow more toward the Ijase.
Taxites zAMiouiES (L('(k(nil)y ) Seward."
PI. XXXVm, FIrs. 15- is.
The principal specimen regarded as representing Taxites zamioides w
a small bit of a twig with the bases of several leaves attached to it.
Enough of the leaf is preserved to show a very close agreement with the
T. zamioides of the Lower Oolite of Yorkshire, England. On some of the
specimens several detached leaves occur that are nearly entire, and which
agree well with those of this conifer. This conifer occurs at some of the
.lui'assic localities in the vicinity of Buck Mountain, Oregon, not rarely,
and has been described by the writer in this paper. This is shown natural
size in PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 15, and enlarged in Fig. 16. A single nearly
c(Hiiplete leaf found detached is represented in Fig. 17, and Fig. 18 show's
this enlarged.
The above-described plants are all that can l)e made out with any
degi'ee of certainty in the collection from Curry County. They indicate
with a high degree of probability that the strata which yield them are of
the same age as the Jurassic strata of Douglas County in the vicinity of
Buck Mountain. The abimdant plant fossils of these beds show that they
are of Lower Oolite age.
« For the synonymy- of this sppcics spc p. 129.
i:)-J MJiSOZOIC FLORAS OK I'MTKI) STATKS.
3. PLAXrs FROM lIEREyDEEX BAY. ALASKA.
Pteeopiiyllum alaskense Fontaine n. sp.
PI. XXXVIII. Figs. I'.t, 20.
This is a fragment of a cvead leaf which is most prol)ably a Ptero-
phylhim. It belongs to that type of Pterophyllum of which P. rajmaha-
Iciise jNIorris is the most important exampl(\ This, however, seems to be a
new species. The leaflets are remote and attached to the side of the axis
or midrib by the whole of a somewhat widened base. This is tlie most
important difference distinguishing this plant from P. rajn/dlKih rise. The
leaflets are oblong in form, with very ol)tiise ends. As is common in
Pterophylla of this type, they show some variation in width even in the
same compound leaf. The length for the average size is about 14 mm.
and the width above the ]:)ase 4 nmi. The nerves are not well shown, but
seem to Ije slender and lumierous, parallel, and about 12 in number.
They may be more numerous in the wider leaflets. The texture of the
leaflets is rather thin. Owing to the expansion of the bases of the leaflets
they touch one another in those parts and are even united there with a
U-shaped sinus. The largest leaflets may be twice as wide as the narrow-
est. As in the case of P. rajmahalense, the variation in size is mainh' in
the width, the length remaining pretty constant.
The specimen is shown natural size in PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 19, and a
j)()rtion of it enlarged in Fig. 20.
Only a single specimen of this plant was found. It was collected by
Mr. Ernest 8. Locke from the ' ' coal measures ' ' of Herendeen Bay,
Alaska. Doctor Stanton states that the invertebrates accompanying
this plant are Aucella crassicollis, a Lower Cretaceous species.
3. PLANTS FROM THE COPPER RIVER REGION, ALASKA.
Sagenopteris alaskensis Fontaine n. sp.
PI. XXXVIII, Fi- 21.
This plant is found in onl>- one specimen, which is a nearly complete
leaf, apparently a lateral one of the cluster characteristic of Sagenopteris.
It was collected by Mr. A. C. Spencer from the Copper River region of
Alaska, on Xikcjlai Creek near Nikolai. It is apparently one of the lateral
PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 153
leavos of the fj;roup, as it is unsymmptrical in sliajjc. Tho leaf is broadly
elliptical in form, narrowinfj; to an obtuse lip. The basal pai't of tlie leaf,
on the left-hand side, is not entire, but the margin on this side was evi-
dently not so sti'oiiiily curN'ed as the ri<iiit-hand inai'jiin. The leaf texture
was evidenti}' thick and leathei-y, foi' the leafl(>t leaves a v(>iy distinct
impression, aJthouii'h it is preserved in a coarse ijrit . The most complete
leafl(>t has a leiii!;th of 7 cm. It is widest near the base, whei'e it is 4 cm.
wide. The midnei-ve is fiat and obscure and it does not exist for more
than one-third of the length of the leaf. The secondary nervation can
not be made out.
Tliis plant is c{uite near Sagctioplcris (lopprr/idiid fi-om the Lower
Oolite of Italy," which is common also in the Jurassic formation of the
Buck Mountain re<i;ion of Oregon. Tt is clearly a Sagenopteris of the same
tvpe, l)ut is apparently a new species. The leaf is broader in proportion to
its length than any of Zigno's forms and belongs to a larger plant. The
mid nerve also is not so distinct as it is in Zigno's leaves. Stanton states
that the shells associated with this plant indicate an Ui)per Jurassic or
Lower Cretaceous age. Its resemlJance to »S. Gdppertiana points to a
Jurassic age, but a single fossil like this can not be decisive.
l PLANTS FROM THE VICIMTY OF CAFF LISBURXE, ALASKA.
A good many years ago Mr. Hem-y D. Woolfe collected a few fossil
plants said to be from Cape Lisburne, Alaska (see p. 14.5). They
found their way to the National Museum and were sent to Lesquereux
for determination. He desci'ibed them and figured a numljer of them in
the Proceedings of the National Museum, published in 1S87 (Vol. X, p. 30)
and 188S (Vol. XI, pp. 31-33, pi. x, fig. 4; pi. xvi). He identified some
of them with Lower Oolitic plants, l)ut most of them with Cenomanian
fossils from the Atane beds of (ireenland. He regai'ded them as of
Neocomian age.
In 1890 Mr. H. D. Dumars made a small collection of fossil plants
from the Corwin coal mine, 30 miles east of Cape Lisburne. These also
were presented to the National Museum (see p. 146). It is not
known whether or not the localities from which these two collections were
« ZigDO, Foss. Fl. Form. Oolitb., Vol. I, pp. 188-190, pi. xxi, figs. 1-5: pi. xx\i, figs. 1, 2.
154 ME80Z0IC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
made are the same. The rock of some of the specimens in both coUections
is exactly alike, and many of the plants are the same. There can be no
doubt that both of these collections show plants belonging to the same
flora.
In 1901 Mr. F. C. Schrader collected a few fossil plants on the
northwest coast of Alaska, about 180 miles northeast of Cape Lisbiu'ne
(see p. 146). The locality is between Icy Cape and Wainwright Inlet.
A number of the rock specimens show only indeterminable fragments of
plants. Four fragments of rock, however, give fossils exhibiting enough
character to be determined with some certainty. These fossils belong to
the same flora as that shown in the Woolfe and Dumars collections, and,
with one exception, are probably all identical with forms found in these
two collections. The rock material also which bears Schrader's plants
is strikingly like that containing the fossils of the other two collections.
Although the amount of material obtained by Mr. Schrader, availalile for
comparison, is small, it is sufficient to indicate strongly that it comes from
a formation of the same age as that >'ielding the two collections previously
made.
All of these collections have been turned over to me for examination
and the present paper gives the results.
DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES.
Order RHODYMENIALES.
Family RHODOMELACE.E.
Genus CHONDRITES Steinberg.
Chondiutes filiciformis Lesquereux.
1888. Chondrites filiciformis Lx. : Proc. U. 8. Nat. Miis., Vol. XI, p. 32, pi. xvi, fia;. 1."
"Professor Fontaine considers this specimen too vague for determination. It is, however, quite clear on
the stone and Lesquereu.x's figure represents it fairly well. It may stand as a problematical organism. —
L. F. W.
155
PLANTS FROM ALASKA.
FMlm.. PTERIDOPHYTA. (Ferns au.! Fen.
Allies).
Order FILICALES (Ferns).
Family CYATHEAC'E.E.
Genus DICKSONLV L'll.'riti«>i-.
DicKsoxiA Sai-oktana 11(mt.
PI XXXIX, Fiij:.s. \,-2.
Ostsibiricns u.ul .1. A.nurhindcs), p. M". I'L n^'^' "-- '• ' ' '
fig^- '•'*'•-' ^- . Ti Tp.n,i..reux- Proe U.S.Nat.Mus.,Vol.XI,
p -V^ Cat U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 243.5.
On -v suvtll fragment of rock collected by Mr. Woolfe there ;s an
• n^ a ^e n tlv^ agrees well with Dicksonia Saportana as deternnned
;:Ct1t:m ;;: ^uiSsic of BiUena. Indeed, ;n ^- .^^ ^^^^ ^ ;
n.uiles and in the rather uncommon nervation this fossil i. exacth 1 ke
p nt;it 1 t ^ma with a number of ultimate ones, in which the termina-
tfoi a e wanting. Most of the pinnules are more or less lacerated, and
:^;:^:; ca^ Les,uereux to make an ----^^•— ;;,^
the plant. He regarded it as Aspler^m ^^^^^-^T^^ ^^ ^lyn.e
pinnules, however, have no resemblance to this plant. Onl.
specimen^^^^uncl^ 1, gives the fragment, and Fig. 2 a pinnule mag-
nified.
Family POLYPODIACE^.
Genus ONYCHIOPSIS Yokoyama.
Onvcuiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward n. con^b.
PL XXXIX, Figs. 3-6.
18^4 Hymenovteris psitotoides Stokes & Webb: Trans. Geol. Soc. London, 2d ser.,.
Sussex [revised edition], p. 5.5.
1836. CheilantUtes Mantemi (Brongn.) GopP-^ ^Y^t- ^'^- ^^'«^" '
p. 23L
1 :')(5 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
lS3y. CheiJaiifhitcs ileiitlviilatus V. A. Jvocnier [non (Broiigii.) Gopp.]: Vprst. d.
Norddeiitsch. Oolithen-Gebirges, Xaclitrag, p. 9, pi. xvii, fi<^. la.
1S43. Confervites fssus Dunk.: P]\)iriaiii d. liolicrcn Gowcrlyscliulf in Ca.s.si'l, 1843-
1S44, p. 5.
1846. Conferritfs ibfius Dunk.: Moiiugr. d. Xorddculsch. Wealdenbilduiig, p. 1, j)l. i,
lig. 1.
1846. Sphcnoptens Romeri Dunk.: Op. fit., p. 3, pi. i, figs. 3, 4, 4a, 5.
1846. Sphenopteris tfjura Dunk.: Op. oil., \). 3, pi. viii, fig. 5.
1865. Microlepia ManteJli (Bronga.) Etl. : Farnkniuter dor Jctztwelt, p. 216.
1SG7. Sphenopteris antipoduin Tate: Quart, .lourii. Gi-ol. Soc. London, Vol. XXIII,
p. 146, pi. vi, fig. 3.
1S8S. Aspkliuni 0(rsff'di Heor. Lesciuercux : Proc. U. S. Nat. Mu.s., Vol. XI, p. 32
in part, <|uoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 2434, Lesquereux's Nos. 913-915."
1894. Onychiopsis Mantelli (Brongn.) Sew.: AVcalden Floia, Pt. I, p. 41, figs. 4, 5
on p. 50, fig. 6 on j). 52, pi. ii, fig. 1; pi. iii, figs. 1-4.
Four specimens of ;i fern with very slender incisions are found in
the collections of Woolfe and Duniars. Three of them are in Mr. Woolfe's
collection. These were identified by Professor Lesquereux with Aspidinm
Oerstedi Heer. Lesquereux must have given this collection a ^•ery hasty
examination, for this plant has not the slightest resemljlance to .1.
Oerstedi. The three specimens collected by Mr. Woolfe appear 1o belong
to the upper part of the compound pinna or frond. One of tliem is given
in PL XXXIX, Fig. 5. Fig. 6 represents a magnified ultimate pinna of
the same in which the pinnules are reduced to loljes. The fossil collected
by Mr. Dumars apparently belongs to a lower portion than these. This
is given in PI. XXXIX, Fig. 3, and Fig. 4 represents, magnified, a portion
in which the lobes have l)ecome pinnules. This form is a fragment of a
compound pinna, or of the frond, which toward its termination passes
into the form given in Fig. 5. These specimens show that the plant has
the following character:
The ultimate pinnjc make an acute angle with tlie penultimate
rachis, which is apparently winged l)y a decurrence of the lowest pinnules.
They are narrowly oblong and have linear, almost threadlike, acute
pinnules, which are set on very obliquely and united at l)ase, so as to
make the rachis of the ultimate pinna winged. The.y diminish in size
« Unfortuniitely nil tlic specimens referred by Professor Ijesquereux to the same speeies were given the .same
number in the eatalofjiie of the United States National .Museum, and as Professor Fontaine refers the speci-
mens to different speeies tliere would l)e no way of indi<'atinf; his determinations had not Les(|uereux altaelied
to each imprint a private number of his own. I am therefore obliged to (juote his private numl>ers in addition
to the Mu.seum number. — L. F. \V.
PLANTS IKOM ALASKA. 157
toward the ends of the ultiinalc piniue and -aw more and more united,
so that they pass to lobes and finally to teeth. The ol)li(|uity of insei'lion
of the pinnules makes the bases of the nltinialc |)iniKr wed^c^ sliapiMl.
Towai'd the termination of the comixjund |)imia, or fi'ond, the ultimat(>
pimue become redurecl to pimiules. In such parts the peiniltimate
pinna% now reduced to ultimate ones, are nuicli elon,u;at(Ml and toward
their ends have the pinmdes passin<i into lol)es and finally into teeth.
Toward the ends of the compound pinna the ultimate pimur become
reduced to elongate dentate pinnules. The same obli(juily. narrowness,
and acuteness are maintained in these transformations into loli(>s Mnd
teeth. The nervation can not be made out, as all the specimens ai'e
preserved in a sandstone. No fructification is sliown, and the plant nnist
be determined from the character of its sterile parts. It tliffers somewhat
from the character of Onijchiopsis psilotoidcs as given in most of the
specimens hitherto descriljed, l)ut the vai'iation does not api)eai- gi'eater
than the limits of the species. The variation is found in the facts that
the Alaskan fossil has the pinnules, lobes, and teeth more closely placed
than in most of the forms of 0. psilotoidcs and that the lamina^ of the
foliage is in greater proportion to the nervation. The crowding may be
due to a creep of the rock and to pressure, for these features appear in
the specimens.
This plant resembles (). clongata (Geyl.) Yok., a Jurassic fossil, but
is more delicately incised. It probably lies between it and 0. psilotoidcs.
It is also near a number of fossils described in Monogr. XT. S. (Jeol.
Surv., Vol. XV (The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic flora). It especially
reseml)les Thyrsopteris angustifolia Font., the form given in Fig. 8 being
much like those depicted in that work on pi. xlv, fig. 3, and pi. xlviii,
fig. 2. But the pinnules and lobes of the Alaskan plant are more slender
than even these.
Genus CLADOPHLEBLS Brongniart.
Cladophlebis vaccensis Ward."
PI. XXXIX, Figs. 7, N.
1888. "i Pecopteris denticulata Ileer. Le.s(ni(M('ux: Proc. V. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI,
p. 32.
On one of tlie rock fragments collected by Mr. Woolfe there is an
imprint of fern which has the Museum \o. 2526 and Professor Lesque-
" See pp. 6f)-()S.
158 MESOZOIC FLORAS OK IMIKD STATKS.
reux's Xo. 9091). This is given by Lesquercux as Pccoptcris dcnticuUita
Heer. He gi\-es no description and no figure of it. The imprint shows
several imperfect ultimate pinn:r cariying a nunihci' of mostly mutilaled
pinnules. The j)iiuue are detached, hut so placed as to show tlial they
were once attached to a common rachis. Enough, however, of the char-
acter of this plant is shown to make it most probal)le that it is identical
with CIndophlcbis i^acccnsis, found in the Jiu'assic (Lower Oolite) flora of
Douglas County, Oreg., and descrilied on page 66. Only one specimen
of this fossil occurs in the collections. It is represented in PI. XXXIX,
Fig. 7, and one of the piimules with its attachment to the rachis is shown
in Fig. 8.
Cladophlebis alata Fontaine.
PI. XXXIX, Figs. 9-11; I'l. XL.
1SS8. Aspidium Oerstedi Heer. Les(|uereux: Proc. L. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 32
in part, quoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. -24.34, Lesqiiereiix'.s Nos. 910b,
910c, 911b, 912, 916, 917.
1«88.? Pinus staratschini Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 32.
1889. CladopJihhis alata Font. : Potomac Flora (Monogr. V. S. Geol. Sin-v., Vol. XV) ,
p. 77, pi. xix, ligs. 5, 5a.
1889. Pecopteris strictinervis Font.: Op. cit., p. 84, pi. xiii, figs. (5, 6a, 7, 7a, 8, Sa;
pi. xix, figs. 9, 9a; pi. xx, figs. 3, 3a; pi. xxii, tigs. 13, 13a: j)i. elxx, figs. 5,
•5a, 6, 6a.
The most common, and perhaps the most characteristic fern of
the two collections, is one of those that Lesquereux identified with
Aspidium Oerstedi Heer, although it is entirely different from that plant
and the others of Woolfe's collection that he placed in that species.
Some of the larger rock fragments contain a numl)er of imprints. The
amount of material enables one to get a pretty good idea of the character
of the fossil. The specimens seem all to l)elong to parts pretty high up
on the pinna\ The most complete specimens show a considerable portion
of an antepenultimate pinna, which carries portions of several penul-
timate and ultimate pinnje containing a number of pinnules. WluMlicr
or not this represents the frond or only a compound pinna cnii nol be
determined. It is probably only a pinna. It shows that the frond
must have been of consider'able dimensions and that the plant was
probably arborescent. The rachises are strong and rigid. The primary
and secondarj' rachises of this specimen, given in PI. XL, Fig. 1, seem
PLANTS FKOM ALASKA. If)!*
to have hoon a raised conl-like line, runiiiiip; down tlie centei- of tli(>ir
uppei' sui'faco. The ])i'iniai'v i)inn;r of this speciincii go off fi'oiii lli(>
main I'achis op])osile to one another. I'h .\L. I'i<i'. 2. shows two of the
pinnules enlai'ijed. Another speciincai, which is g-ixcn in I'l. \\j. l-'iii. 'A.
seems to helonj; to a position nearcM' t li(> end of the comijound pinn;i t h;in
the part I'epresented in Vig.. I. 1( is also a poi't ion of an ante|)(MUihimate
])inna. In this the ultimate pimue aiv nuich I'educed in size, and the
.same is ti'ue of the pinnules; 'rii(> latter are more united and lend to
pass to lobes and teeth. Many of tlu^ pimiules and lobes in this foi'in
are much nuitihiled and do not show tlieii' time sha|)e. 1*1. .\L, ]''if>;. 4,
shows the lower part of a piniuile enliiixcd. 'The foi'm fiiven in PI. XL,
Fig. 5, probably i'e{)resents a stage between these two. ThLs gives one
of the ]ien\iltimate pimue more complete. PI. XL, Fig. (), shows a jiinnule
enlarged. PI. XXXIX, Fig. 9, probably represents a ])oi-tion of a penul-
timate pinmi from lower down on the compound piiuia than any of
those shown in PI. XL, Fig. 1. Tn this the pinnules aic inoi'e separated
than in any of the other spe<'imens. They ai'e also larger, and the largest
of them show serrate teeth. These can be seen distinctly only with the
help of a lens. They ai'e shown in the magnified pinnule, PI. XXXIX,
Figs. 10 antl 11. It is probable that still lower down the teeth become
more pronounced and take the character shown in ('lodophlebis oJota.
This plant seems to l)e identical with two fei'iis first found in (he
Potomac, or Lower Ci'etaceous foi'mation. They are (IdduphUhi^ (ilata
and Pecoptcris stricti7tcrvis. These specimens make it most probable
that the two ferns from the lower Potomac of Virginia, called by the
present writer Cladopklebis alata and Pecoptcris sirictincrvis. nre the
same. Pecopteris stricfinenHs represents upper and terminal portions
of the fi'ond and compound pimue. ('hiilojililvliis (ihila is the foi'ui found
lower down. The larger pinmiles of the fossil represented in PI. XXXIX,
Fig. 9, are forms establishing a passage from the nlata to the stnclinervis
type. Most of the specimens belong to the stnclinervis type, and none
with dentation so pronounced as that in ('.dhila were found. Some of
the pinnules of Pecopteris sirictinervis, as seen in the \'irginia Potomac,
show a toothing similar to that found in the foi'ui depicted in l"ig. .'1
The following description of the fo.ssil nuiy be given:
The plant was prol)ably arl)orescent with strong rachi.ses aiul wide
spread of foliage. Tlu^ epidermis seems to have been firm .and dui-able,
160 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rNITKI) STAl MS.
so that tlie jilant niattei' of the piiiiiulos is usually well ])rescrvod and
leaves a sliiuiuir film on Ihe stone. The i-achis of the ultimate pinna is
winged 1)V the decui'i'ence of a pimuile, oi- lobe, placcMl in the angle l)etween
the lower side of the base of the ultimate rachis and the penultimate one.
The larger pinnules in PI. XXXIX, Fig. 9, the dentate ones, may he
regarded as normal for the frond. As stated above, they diminish in
ascending on the frond, and also toward the ends of the ultimate jjimue,
becoming entire and nioi-e united, until they pass into lobes and hnally
into teeth. The general character of the noi'mal pinnules is maintained
until they are reduced to lobes and teeth, when they become proportion-
ally broader at base, taking more or less of an ovate form.
The normal pinnules are narrowly oblong and acute. They are
decurrent at base and united with the next lower ones, forming a narrow^
wing on the idtimate rachis. On the upper side of the base they are
slightly constricted, the constriction being more pronounced the deeper
the toothing. The larger and lower pinnules have minute teeth that
are acute and inclined strongly toward the tips of the pinnules. They
often have a spiny look and can not be seen distinctly without the help
of a lens. The pinnules are generally straight, but may l)e slightly falcate.
They go off obliquely from the ultimate rachis and are inclined forward
toward its end.
The midnerve of the pinnules is rather slender and continues to near
the end of the pinnules. The lateral nerves go off pinnately and very
obliquel}'. They are straight. In the toothed pinnules the lower ones
are once forked, the rest are single. In the entire pinnules and lobes
they are single. This plant has a good deal of resemblance to Aspidium
montanense Font." of the Kootanie strata of Great Falls, Mont. But
the Montana plant has the pinnules, lol)es, and teeth more obtuse and
not so strongly inclined forward. PI. XL, Fig. 7 probably repi-esents a
portion of a penultimate pinna from the upper part of the compound
pinna, where the ultimate pinnse carry pinnules reduced to lobes. It
shows the slender elongate form of these. Figs. 8 and 9 show enlarged
pinnules of this.
The fossil Lesquereux determines as Pinufi! Staraischini does not
seem to be Pinus. It looks like the rachis of Ckidoplilebis alata.
' Doscriptioii iif some fossil plants froiii tlie Groat Falls <-i>iil liclil of Mdiilarui : I'idc. U. S. Nat . Mils., \'ol.
XV, p. Am, pi. I.\,\.\ii; pi. l.wxiii, nj;s. 1, la, 2, 3. 3a.
PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 161
Clauophlebis Ilt'TTONi (Duiikcr) Fontaiiu' ii. coinl).
PI. XLl XLIII.
1846. \t'iir()j>tfns Hiiftoni Dunk.: Monou:r. li. Xoi-ddcutsch. WcaldfiiUililuiii;.. p. '.»,
|)1. viii, fig. 1.
184',). Pt'copteiis Ilutfoni (Dunk.) Brongii. : Tableau, p. 107.
1869. Ahfhopferis Iluffoni (Dunk.) Schinip.: Pal. Veg., Vol. I. p. oTO [hy lyp. error
A. Murchisoni].
1874. AhtJiopfcrls Ibifton't (Dunk.) Sehini]).: Op. cit.. Atlas, p. 14, pi. .\.\xi, fig. 10.
1888. Aspidhun OerKtaVi Ileer. Lesquereu.x : Proc. I'. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. ;32
in part, cpioail Cat. I'. S. Nat. Mu.s.. No. 'IVM. Lcsciuereux's Nos. i)lS, 920,
926, 927.
1888. Asplnrium Farstn-i Deb. & Ett. ]je.s(|uereii.\: Loc. cit.
Five .specimens of a large fern were collected by Mr. Woolfe. They
are rather poorly preserved and do not show the full character of the
plant. Four of these determined by Lesquereux as Aspidiuyn Oersted i
Heer and one as Asplcniu))) Fivrsteri Deb. & Ett. The narrower pinnules,
occiu'ring on one of the imprints, are not unlike some of those of Aspidiiii/i
Oerstedi. The collection of Mr. Dumars contains several large slabs of
rock, which show a ntimber of imprints of this form better preserved and
more complete than those of Mr. Woolfe. They are also mostly from
different parts of the plant. These show that the plant is a fern that
can not well l)e distinguished from the fossil that Dunker descrilied from
the Wealden of Hanover, with the name Xeuropteris Huttoui. This seems
to have been the only specimen ever found. As it is only a small frag-
ment it can not show the full character of the plant. Schenk examined
this specimen and approved of Schimper's name for it, Alctlioiiteris
Hnttoni." He gives a figure of it differing somewhat from that of Dunker,
and pi-obably a more nearly correct one. Dimker figiu-es the plant as
having two complete pinnae attached to a large rachis, portions of which
show the original width. Schenk's figure shows the principal rachis with
all of the inai'gin on one side wanting, so that the true width is not seen.
The only attached pinna is the upper one, and the end of that is wanting.
The next lower pinna has the end preserved, but its full length is probably
not given, as the base is defective and the pinna visible is only a ))ortion
"Foss. Flor. (liT .Vordncstdciitsch. Wcaldeufonnation (Palaeontographica, Vol, XIX, 1S7I;, p. 217 [1.5],
pi. xxix |viii], figs. 1, la.
MDN M.VIII 0.5 11
162 :mesozoic floras of united states.
of the original one. The specimens in the collections from Alaska show
that pinnsp in the position on the frond shown in Dunker's specimen are
longer then these, although they are remarkably short for foliage of such
size. This fern has an uncommon aspect, and it resembles so closely the
specimens from Alaska that there can be no doubt that they l;)elong to
the same species. The general aspect is somewhat like that of Thinnfeldia.
The specimens collected Ijy Mr. Dumars show that the plant must
have been of large size and that it was probably arborescent. One of
Dumars's imprints, with much of the lower and upper parts wanting,
shows a compound pinna 32 cm. long, with a rachis of the maximum
width of 5 mm. This is probably a fragment of a pinna and not of the
frond. The specimens are not very well preserved, as the rock is unfavor-
alile. ijeing a sandstone with little tendency to cleave. The pinnules are
generally a good deal distorted and fragmentary, so that their normal
character can be made out only by a careful examination of all the parts
and by taking many pinnules. The large fragment represented in PI.
XLI, Fig. 1, is probably a compound pinna from well down on the frond.
The plant is somewhat different in aspect, according to the position on
the frond of the parts. The following may be given as its character:
The plant was probably arborescent and of large size. At least a
tripinnate character is indicated. The pinnse of superior order must have
had a very considerable length, as indicated in the fragment 32 cm. long,
which was probably originally twice as long. This is probably only a
penultimate pinna. The ultimate pinnae in middle portions of the frond,
as shown in PI. XLI, Fig. 1, are short in proportion to the size of the
pinnules. Xone are shown entire, but a few are almost so. The largest
of these is 85 mm. long. They go off ol)liquely from the main rachis and
curve slightly away from it. The pinnules were thick in texture and
apparently leathery. The largest pinnules, in l^asal portions of the
lower pinnae, are about 2 cm. long and 9 mm. wide in the widest part.
They diminish in width and length toward the ends of the ultimate
pinnae and in terminal portions of the compound pinnae. Some of the
pinnules of larger size are 25 mm. long and only cS mm. wide, but this
variation is probably due to distortion from pressiu'e. The distortion
and mutilation of the pinnules seem universal, and it is impossible to find
a single one not affected. Hence the specimens, when drawn as they now
PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 1^V^
are, give a false idea of their original shape and tiiie appearance. The
magnified figures of the pinnules and lobes, PI. XLI, Figs. 4. ."), are
slightly restored, so as to give the undistorted forms. In the huge penul-
timate pinnse, as given in PI. XLI, Fig. 1. which i^rohahly belong to the
middle portion of the frond, the true shape of the larger pinnules is oxate
to ovate olilong. They are slightly falcate and have lancet-shajjed,
subacute to acute tips. They are set obliquely on the rachis and point
shghtly fonvard toward the ends of the ultimate pinnte. They are united
at base by a decurrence of their dorsal bases. The lower pinnul(\s of
lowei' ultimate pinna^ are least united. Toward the ends of tlie ultimate
pinna' and in the terminal portions of the compound ones they are more
and more united and pass into lobes and teeth, the size being at the
same time diminished. They are shown enlarged in PI. XLI. Figs. 2, 8.
PI. XLI, Fig. 5, shows, slightly magnified and restored, a portion of
an upper ultimate pinna where the })innules are more united and reduced
to lobes. Fig. 4. also slightly magnified and restored, gives the true
shape of one of the larger pinnules. -""i]
The midnerve goes off very obliquely, and at about two-thirds of the
distance to the end of the pinnule splits up into t)ranches after the fashion
of Cladophlebis, so that the plant is a well-marked type of that genus,
and in the absence of fructification must l)e placed in it. The latei-al
nerves, in proportion to the size of the pinnules, are quite slender. They
are immersed in the leaf substance and are not conspicuous. They go
off verv ol)liquely and are forked one or more times. The lowest are the
most copiously l)ranched. The forking is notal)ly low down on the nerve,
so that the branches are unusually long. On the lower side of the base
of the pinnules one or more lateral nerves go oft" from the main rachis.
In the more separated pinnules the lower lateral nerves curve away from
the midnerve, but in the lobed and dentate forms the interior basal ones
often curve inward toward it.
This description applies to the large compountl pinna' found by ]\Ir.
Dumars, which probably come from the middle portion of the frond.
Mr. Woolfe found two rock fi-agments, the ones examined by Lesquereux,
that show parts that probably belong to different positions on the frond.
One of them, given in PI. XLII, Fig. 1, is apparently a more terminal
portion of a principal pinna, which, lower down, would cany as subor-
164 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
dinate piniuo the laro;e pininr such as are ^iveii hi PI. XLI, Fig. 1. On
this fragment the iiUimate piiiii:e of the form given in PI. XLI, Fig. 1,
have been reckiced to pinnules. These differ somewhat in shape from
the pinnules lower down. They are narrower in proportion to their
length. PI. XLH. Fig. 3. shows one slightly restored and magnified.
They are all much mutilated and distorted, so that it is difficult to make
out their exact original shape. PI. XLII, Hg. 2, shows an attached
pinnule enlarged two diameters. They were prohalily wider than they
now appear to be. The general character, however, of tliese pinnules is
similar to that of those lower down. The ultimate pinna' of this fragment
are quite remote. There are small pinnules, one at least, on the main
rachis Ijetween the points of attachment of the rachises of the ultimate
pinna', l)ut owing to the imperfect preservation they are not distinctly
shown.
Another rock fragment found by Mr. Woolfe contains two imprints
which probably l)elong to still other portions of the frond. One of these,
given in PI. XLIII, Fig. 1, has its pinnules much distorted in shape.
Still they are narrower and probably were more acute than the pinnules
.shown on PI. XLII, Fig. 1. The fragment is probably a part of the com-
pound pinna nearer its termination than are any of the other specimens.
This fragment shows a small piece of a penultimate rachis, which carries
several fragments of ultimate pinnae, with a numljer of pinnules. Pinnules
on this, too, are borne on the main rachis between the ultimate pinnae.
PI. XLIII. Fig. 2. shows several attached pinnides enlarged two diameters,
and Fig. 3 gives, slightly restored and enlarged, one of the pinnules of
this specimen. In contact with this, but not organically connected with
it, is the other imprint. This apparently comes from a position on the
frond lower than that of any specimen found. It is a fragment of a
penultimate pinna, which carries portions of several ultimate ones. These
show, with much mutilation and distortion, a numl>er of pinnules that
have teeth similar to those on Dunker's plant. The pinnules, however,
are somewhat larger than those of that plant and show teeth on both
their margins. PI. XLIII, Fig. 4, represents this imprint; Fig. 5 shows
a piiHiule enlarged two diameters, and Fig. 6 gives a pinnule of it slightly
restored and enlarged. On the same rock fragment there is another
specimen of this plant, on a layer deeper in the stone and only partially
PLANTS FKOM ALASKA. 165
exposed. Il has pinnules larfici' than those shown in PI. XLIII, Fitr. 4,
and more deei)l>' incised. It evidently eoines fi'om a jxtsition still lower
on the frond.
To judge from the numbei' of specimens of lliis fern fouiul in tlie
small collections, it was one of the most abundant and characteristic
plants of the Hora of its time. That it was ])retty widely distrihvited is
shown by the fact that two specimens of it occui' in the few fossils collected
by ]\lr. Schrader, at a locality 180 miles distant fiom the places where
Messrs. W'oolfe and Dumars obtained their fossils. The specimens of
Mr. Schrader show several fragments of pinnules that are rather deeply
incised into lobes, and also dentate ones. PI. XLIII, Fig. 7, represents
the specimen in Mi'. Woolfe's collection which Professor Lesquereux
referred to Asplciiiuni Fa-rstcri Del). & FAX.
Phylum SI^EI^:SIA^TC)3^HYT^V.
Class GYMNOSPEKMJ].
Order CYCADALES.
Family CYCADACE.E.
Genus PODOZAMITES Friedridi Braun.
PODOZAMITES DISTANTINERVIS FoUtaille.
1888. Podozamites latipennis Heer. Ije.sciui'roux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mu.s., Vol. XI,
p. -SI, ]>1. xvi, figs. 2, 3.
1888. Zamifes alaskana Lx.: Op. cit., p. .3'2, pL x, fig. 4.
1889. Podozamites distaniinerris Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 179, pi. Lxxix, fig. 5; pi. Ixxxii, fig. 4: pi. Ixxxiii, figs. 1. 2. 6, 7;
pi. Ixxxiv, figs. 1, 2, 8, 10, 14, 1.5; pi. Ixxxv, figs. 12, 16.
1902. Podozamites distantineruis Font. Schrader: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. XIII,
p. 245.
Several detached leaflets occur in the collections, mostly in the spec-
imens collected by Mr. Woolfe, that seem to be a Podozamites, identical
with the form described from the Potomac formation with the name
P. distantinervis. Two fragments of it occur also among the specimens
collected by Mr. Schrader.
Professor Lesquereux identifies most of these specimens with P.
latipennis Heer, a form in which the leaflets do not terminate at their
166 iMESO/OIC FLORAS OF IMTKI) STATFS.
bases like those, and hnvv a diiTerent shape. One specimen which, in
my ()j)ini()n. lielongs to this species, Lesquereux determines as Zamites
alaskana Lx., a new species. This specimen, jjiven in his paper, pL x,
fig. 4, has, it is true, a .sinus at the base of the leaflets resembling that of
some Zamites, but it seems to be an accidental shape due to the rupture
of the lamina of the leaflet from the summit of the petlicel. Only the
lower part of this leaflet is preserved. It is widei- than mo.st of the leaflets
of this species, as in the part ])reserved it attains a width of 24 mm. It
may really be a fragment of Podozamitefi grand if oliiis Font. Most of
the leaflets of this plant are fragments, but one of the imprints, determined
by Lesquereux, is entire and lies near another that is nearly entire.
These are shown in Professor Lesquereaux's paper, pi. x\i, fig. 2. They
have a maximum width of IS mm., which is maintained to near the ba.se,
where it is narrowed rather abruptly and rounded off with an elliptical
shape. The entire leaf narrows gradually near its free end and terminates
in a lancet-shaped tip. It is 105 cm. long. The two leaves are slightly
curved and have a somewhat ensiform shape. The character seen in
these two seems to be found in all the leaflets, for they dift'er only in length
and in proportion of width to length. None show any portion of the
pedicel except one of the fragments among Mr. Schrader's specimens.
This is too poorly preserved to show more than the fact that it is a portion
of the pedicel. Fig. 3 of the same plate gives a portion of a leaflet occur-
ring on the same rock fragment that carries the leaflets given in fig. 2.
This shows very perfectly the terminal portion of the form. It seems to
be a leaflet somewhat shorter than the leaflets in fig. 2, but there is no
great difference in the length of any of the leaflets. I have identified
this plant with Podozamites distajdinems, a Lower Cretaceous fossil, but
it should be stated that, except in dimensions, the leaflets resemble some
forms of P. lanceolatus Eichwaldi (Schimp.) Heer and P. lanceolatus
latifolius (Fr. Br.) Heer" that Heer has described from the Jurassic of
Siberia. They may especialh' be compared with the figures given on
pi. xxvi. These are, however, decidedly smaller than the leaflets of the
Alaskan fossil, with the possible exception of fig. 6. This seems to be a
fragment of a large leaflet, which may not be P. lanceolatus latifolius
(Fr. Br.) Heer.
" Fl I'"oss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Beitriige zur Jura-FI. Ostsibiriens und d. Amurlandes), p. 109, pi. xxvi,
(ifrs. .5, (>, 8b, c.
PLANTS FROM ALASKA. ' 167
PODOZAMITES GKAXDIFOI.US FoiltaioO?
PI. XLIV, Fig. 1.
ISSS. Bainii pahndta Ilcor. Lcsciuoreux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.. Vul, XT. ]>. ;;i,
1>I. \vi. lijr. 4 (<|U(>!i(l Cat. V. S. Nat. Mus., No. 2437, Lcs(|iicr(Hi.\'s Xos. !)1(),
!»lla.)
18811. Podozamites (/rami if alius Font.: I'otoinac Flora (Monoj^n'. V. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 180, pi. Ixxxii. fig.s. 2. 2a: pi. Ixxxiii. fii:. .">.
In the collection made liy Mr. Woolfe there are several specimens
showing fragments of what must liave been a very large leaflet. Lesque-
reux identified most of these with Baiera palmata Heer, a .Ivu'assic plant.
He seems to have been induced to make this determination b>- the fact
that one of the leaflets shows a .split at one end, extending a little way
down toward the l)ase. Only one of the impressions shows this. A
careful examination of it indicates that this is an accidental fission and
that the forms before mutilation were entire. Lesquereux's figiu-e is
therefore erroneous in tliis particular. The plant is quite problematic
and I am not sure of its true character. The leaflets are too imperfect
for a correct determination. They appear to be nearer Podozamites
than an>- otlier fossil. One of the specimens shows a terminal part.
This, given in PI. XI.R', Fig. 1, must have been a very large leaf. The
end shown in it seems to Ije the free end or termination of the leaflet.
At the opposite end it is mutilated and much of the length is lacking.
Still, it shows a length of 9 cm. and a wddth at the broken end of 3 cm.,
allowing for the splitting which occurs here. The specimen figured by
Lesquereux, although imperfect at both ends, shows a length of 11 cm.,
with one margin nearly entire. This specimen shows conclusively that
the plant is not ;i Baiera, but indicates strongly that it is a leaflet of
the form of Podozamites. This margin is slightly ciu'ved and indicates
that the leaflet ma>' have been ensiform. The only forms resembling
this plant are those of Podozamites gmndifolius of the Potomac l)eds.
The size of the leaflets and the form, so far as it is indicated in this
specimen, are strongly suggestive of the Potomac fossil. The nerves
are not well preserved, but so far as they can be made out they agree
well with those of the Potomac plant. They seem to be strong and
flat, appai-ently made up of two nerve strands. On the same piece of
rock and partly overlapping this specimen is the impression of a leaf
of Nageiopsis longifolia Font., to be mentioned below.
168 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Order GINKGOALES.
Family GIXKGOACE.E.
Genus BAIERA Friediich Braun.
Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunbiuy.
PI. XLIV. Fig. 2.
1S4.3. Schizopteris gracilis Bean in Morris: Cat. Brit. Foss.. p. 20 (from Bean's manu-
script).
1S40. Baiera sp. Brongn.: Tableau, p. .38 (fide Bunbury: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.
London, Vol. VIL p. 182).
18.5L Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunbury: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London. Vol. \'n,
p. 182, pi. xii, fig. .3.
1865. Cycloptetis gracilis (Bean) Zign.: Osserv. sidle Felci Foss. dell'Oolite. p. 22.
1878. Schizopteris digiiata 'Willn. [non (Brongn.) Gein.] in Saporta: Plantes Juras-
siques. Vol. Ill, pp. 277. 279.
1902. Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunb. Schrader: Bidl. Geol. Soc. Am.. Vol. XIIL
p. 24.5.
In the collection made b}- Mr. Schrader there is a single specimen
that agrees exactly with Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunb. It shows a por-
tion of a long petiole which bears at its summit two equal segments.
These divide dichotomously into several narrow laminse, which are
presers-ed for only a portion of their length. The .specimen shows espe-
cially a striking resemlilance to the figure of this Baiera given by Seward
in his Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, pi. ix, fig. 5. It resembles
B. Muensteriana (Presl) Heer of the Rhetic formation, and Seward
points out the resemblance of some of the forms of B. gracilis to that
plant.
Genus GIXKGODIL'il Yokoyama.
GiNKGODiUM ? ALASKEXSE Fontaine.
Pi. XLIV, Figs. 3, 4.
1888. Baiera palmata Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 31,
pi. xvi. fig. 5.
Two fragments of peculiar leaves occur in the collections, one in
the collection of Mr. Woolfe and one in that of Mr. Dumars. The speci-
men found by Mr. Woolfe was determined by Lesquereux as Baiera
PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 169
palmata Heer and figured in his paper. pL xvi, fig. 5. It. however,
shows no trace of a division of the lamina of the leaf. The other, given
in PI. XLIV. Fig. 3. was obtained by Mr. Dumars. Both give the basal
parts with a portion of the petiole. These leaves lack their temiinal
parts. They narrow gradually to a wedge-shaped base and expand to
a fan shape in the opposite du'ection. They show no division of the
lamina in the parts preserved, but may higher up have Ijeen palmately
divided. The base, in its prolonged wedge shape, differs from the
Ginkgo leaves associated with these forms, but the principal difference
is in the nerves. These are shown with some distinctness in PI. XLH'.
Fig. 3. Fig. 4 shows the nature of the nerves. The margins are thick-
ened to forni a parent nerve that sends ofi". veiy ol)lic[uely, secondary-
nen^es that enter the lamina of the leaf. They fork at then* insertions
and then are mostly single. Occasionally at long inter\-als a second
forking occui"s. but this is ^•ely rare. The branches are approximately
parallel, diverging slightly in ascending in the leaf. They are quite
strong. The nerves of the central part of the leaf ascend from the top
of the petiole. In many respects these leaves are like the genus Ginkgo-
dium, established l^y Yokoyama for certain forms from the Jurassic of
Japan." But the Japanese plants have slender nerves that do not fork
at all. They go off from the marginal nerve straight to the summit
of the leaf and are parallel to the axis of the leaf. As, however. Yoko-
yama found only one species, it is possible that the limits of variation
of the genus may include the Alaskan species.
This fossil resembles also the forms described from the Permian
of southwest Pennsylvania and West Mrginia as Saportsea.*' This has
the marginal nerves and the branching lateral ones, but the difterences
are too gi'eat to pennit these leaves to be placed in that genus. The
material is so imperfect and small in amount that the Alaskan fo.ssil
can not be positiveh' identified with Ginkgodium.
" Jurassic plants from Kaga.etc: Jour. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan. Vol. Ill, Pt. 1. pp. .56-58. pi. ii.fig 4e:
pi. iii, fig. 7: pi. viii; pi. i.x. figs. 1-10. 10a: pi. xii, figs. 14. 1.5.
6 The Permian or Upper Carboniferous flora of West Virginia, by Wm.M. Fontaine and I. C. White: Second
Geol. Survey Pennsylvania. Report of Progress, PP. ISSO, pp. 99-103, pi. x.^ixriii, figs. 1-1.
170 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Genus GINKGO Kaempfer.
Ginkgo digitata (Brongniart) Heer."
PI. XLIV, Figs. 5. 6.
Several specimens of a Ginkgo occur in the collection of Mr. Dumars,
which in general character agree well enough with Ginkgo digitata to
be placed in this species. The leaf represented in PI. XLIV, Fig. 5,
probabh- had a somewhat different form from that now shown. It
is mutilated at the summit and slightly distorted at base. The free
ends of the lol)es appear truncated, but this may be due to the removal
of the tips in splitting the rock. This leaf has four divisions and evi-
dently had originally no more. They are irregular in wichh, and three
of them are considerably wider than the lobes of the leaf collected by
Mr. Woolfe and figured by Lesquereux in his paper, pi. xvi, fig. 6. This
leaf is also less deeply divided and a portion of a stout petiole is shown.
Another specimen, more imperfect than these, gives a transition from
the one to the other. This is shown in PI. XLIV, Fig. 6.
Ginkgo Huttoxi (Sternberg) Heer.''
1888. Ginkgo muUinenns Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.. \o\. XI, p. 31,
pi. xvi, fig. 6.
One specimen probably belonging to this species occurs in Mr.
Woolfe's collection. Lesquereux identified it with Ginkgo multinervis
Heer from the Cenomanian beds of Atane, Greenland. It has three
almost entire partitions, with a fragment of a fourth on the right side.
It is, however, obviously incomplete on this side and had at least one
more lobe. The leaf is divided almost to the base, and the divisions
are obtuse at the free ends, elliptical in form, and narrow to a wedge
shape at the base. The dimensions of this specimen agree very well
with those of G. Huttoni.
Ginkgo Huttoni magnifolia Fontaine?'^
PI. XLIV, Figs. 7, 8.
In Mr. Dumars's collection there are several imprints of fragments
of very large Ginkgo leaves that must have much surpassed in size any
" For tlif full synonymy of this species see pp. 121-122.— L. F. W.
*' For synonymy of this species see p. 12.3. — L. F. W.
cSee p. 124.
PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 171
known leaveo of Ginkgo (ligitaUi. They closely resemble a large Ginkgo
leaf found in the Jurassic (Lower Oolite) flora of Douglas County, Oreg.
This form has been described by me as G. Hnttoni magnifolia (supra,
p. 171). The leaves now in question resem])le the Oregon plant in their
great size, in the irregular width of the tlivisions of the leaf, in the remote-
ness of the nerves, and in their great strength. The size of some of
these Alaskan leaves makes it improbable that they belong to G. digitata.
One of the fragments, which has nuich of the summit of the leaf
missing, is still 5 cm. long, while a spread of 7 cm. is shown on one very
imperfect specimen. The nerves of these are more remote than those
of G. (ligitata and much stronger.
PI. XLIV, Fig. 7, gives a fragment of one of these leaves which
is apparently divided into only two very wide lobes. But even this is
not certainly an original partition of the leaf. It has much the appear-
ance of an accidental division. Some idea of the size of the leaf may
be oljtained from it. Another specimen is given in Fig. 8. In this the
divisions are clearly accidental. In it a portion of a stout petiole is
shown. As, however, the material is very imperfect, the true place of
the forms can not l)e positively determined.
Order FINALES.
Family TAXACE.E.
Genus NAGEIOPSIS Fontaine.
Nageiop.sis LONGiFoLiA Foiitaiue.
PI. XLV, Figs. 1-.5.
1887. Irites alasTcana Lx.: Proc. U. S. Nat. Miis., Vol. X, p. 36."
1888. Baiera palmata Heer. Lesquereux: Op. cit.. Vol. XL p. 31 in part, quoad
Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 2437, Lesquereux's No. gil.''
"The four specimens thus named by Professor Lesquereu.x were collected bv Mr. Woolfe but were either
received in advance of the main collection or otherwise became separated from it and were sent to Lesquereux
and described by him a year earlier than the re.st. They were overlooked in sending the collections to Professor
Fontaine and not included in his report. They were subsequently sent to him, and in his letter dated March
17. lt)02,he says of them: '"The specimens sent last do not call for any modification of my report, as they are
all Xageiopsis Uintj'ifolin." The best specimei\ is shown in PI. XLV, Fig. h. — L. F. W.
'' .\lthougli Professor Fontaine .says that Lesquereux did not mention the specimens of this species in Mr
Woolfe's collection, nevertheless he labeled the one having Lesquereux's No. 911 -Vayoo/wis Innijifolia. This
was one of tho.se that Lescjuercux referred to Bdiera jmhnaUi Heer. It is here represented in PI. XLV, Fig. 2. —
L. F. W
172 MESOZOIC FLOKA.S OF UNITED STATES.
1889. Xageiopsis longifoJia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.. Vol.
XV), p. 19.5, pi. Ixxv, figs. 1, la, lb; pi. Ixxvi, figs. 2-6; pi. Ixxvii. figs. 1,
2; pl. Ixxviii, figs. 1-.5: pi. Ixxix, fig. 7; pi. Ixxxv, figs. 1. 2, 8, 9.
1902. Xageiop.nslongifolia Font. Schrader: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. XIII, p. 24.5.
A considerable iiuml^er of fragments of detached, narrow, strap-
.shaped leaflets occur in all the collections. All of those in Mr. Schrader's
collection are found on a single rock fragment. Lesquereux does not
seem to have noticed those in Mr. Woolfe's collection. At least he
gives no description of them. He may have regarded them as forms
of Podozamites latipennis Heer, but they are quite different from some
of the fossils he identified with this species. They are uniformly narrow
and for most of the leiigth of the fragments do not differ in width, so
that the margins are parallel. They also narrow more at base than
the true P. latipennis, and seem to have been attached l:)y a short pedicel,
which is not the case with Heer's plant. None of these leaflets are com-
plete. They all lack the terminal parts. As none of them are attached,
and in only one case is the basal end visible, it is not possible to determine
them positively.
The fragment occurring on one of the rock specimens obtained by
Mr. Dumars shows a length of 10 cm., with both the Ijasal and the ter-
minal portions lacking. The average width is II mm., which it main-
tains to near one end, where it is narrowed to 9 mm. This is apparently
the basal end, but a portion is still lacking here. This is given in PI.
XLV, Fig. 1. The nerves are rather remote. They are parallel and,
as shown in one of the imprints in which the base is preserved, fork
only on leaving the pedicel. ^lost of the imprints are shorter fragments
in which the margins of the leaflets and the nerves are parallel. The
width of the leaflet given in Fig. 1 seems to be the average one, Ijut
there are narrower ones, having a width of 7 mm., and wider ones, with
a width of 14 mm. One of these larger leaves is shown in Fig. 2. This
has a length of 95 mm. It narrows at one end to 7 mm., after the fashion
of the one shown in Fig. 1 . This represents the specimen referred by
Lesquereux to Bniern palmata Heer. One of the smaller leaves, with
a maximum width of 7 mm., is shown in Fig. 3. This occurs on one
of the rock fragments obtained by Mr. Schrader. It shows the base
of the leaflet and the mode of narrowing and rounding off there, but
the pedicel is lacking. This sp^ci'^^'i p-i-v^s the l)ase better preserved
PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 1"3
than any other. It shows also the nerves very distinctly. Fig. 4 repre-
sents the basal portion of the principal impression enlargefl two diameters.
In the mutilated condition of the leaflets and their detached character
it is not possible positively to determine the place of this plant. It
agrees well with the conifer Xageiopsis longifolia," first found in the
Potomac formation. Some of the leaves are rather wider, but the
ditl'erence is not gi'eat. The widest of the Potomac leaves are 12 mm.
wide. The leaflets agree especially well with those of figs. 2 and 5 on
pi. Ixxvi of the work just cited. The nerves also agree well with those
of the Potomac plant. They are sharply defined and rather remote.
They are parallel and simple to the base of the leaflets. At the base,
on entering the pedicel, they fork once and converge l)y curving sharply.
The considerable numl^er of fragments shows that the plant was not
uncommon.
CONCLUSIONS.
In the outset it should be stated that the amount of material in tliese
collections is quite small. Much of that obtained is very imperfect. A
large portion of it is composed of two or three species, and there is a
lack of decisive fossils. Hence it would be understood that any conclu-
sions that may be drawn will be sul)ject to doubt.
The following is the list of plants which have any significance:
L Dicksoiiia Sapoitana lleer. One specimen.
2. Onychiopsis |)silotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward. Several specimens.
3. Cladoplilchis vaccensis Ward. One specimen.
4. Cladophlebis alata Font. Many specimens in proportion.
.5. ClafTophlebis Huttoni (Dunk.) Font. Proportionally many sj)ecimens.
6. Podozamites distantinervis Font. Several specimens.
7. Podozamites grandilolius Font.? Several specimens.
5. Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunb. One specimen.
9. Ginkgodium ? alaskense Font. Two specimens.
10. Ginkgo (ligitata (Brongn.) Heer. Several specimens.
11. Ginkgo Huttoni (.Sternb.) Heer. One specimen.
12. Ginkgo Huttoni magnifolia Font.? Several specimens.
13. Nageiopsis longifolia Font. Proportionally a good many.
These thirteen forms are by no means equal in value for determining
age. They differ much in the number of specimens and in the definiteness
" Potoiiiac or Younger Mesozoic flora: Monogr. V. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV, pp. 19.5, 196, pi. Ix.w, fig. 1;
pi. Ix.xvi. figs. 2-6; pi. Ixxvii, fig.s. 1, 2: pi. Ixxviii, figs. 1-.5: pi. Ixxix, fig. 7; pi. xxxv, figs. 1, 2, 8, 9.
174 :\IESOZOI(;' FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
of their (lotorniination. To have value in determining age the mere
presence of the species is not all tliat is required. The plant must be
abundant in the flora and characteristic of it. It may be a survivor from
an oldei- flora. The proportion of specimens in a collection is the only
feature that gives a hint on these points. It of course must not be insisted
on too strongly, for there are other conditions besides the actual relative
abundance that may give a large proportion of the specimens to one
species. Cladophlebis vaccensis, Dicksonia Saixirknia, Ginkgo digitata,
G. Huttoni rnagnifolia'^., and Baiera gracilis are notably fossils of the
Lower Oolite. Ginkgodinml alaskense is a new species, and if it be a
true Ginkgodium, its nearest kin is found only in the same formation.
On the other hand, the following belong to the Lower Cretaceous,
taking the Wealden as belonging to that formation: Cladophlebis alata,
C. Huttoni, Onychiopsis psilotoides, Podozamites distantinervis, P. grandi-
folius'!, Xageio))sis longifolia.
These plants are, as stated, not of equal value in determining age.
Cladophlebis vaccensis, Dicksonia Saportana, and Baiera gracilis have
each only one specimen. Hence we may conclude that they were not
abundant in the flora, and they may be sui'vi\'ors from an older one.
Podozamites grandif alius"] and Ginkgo Huttoni magnifoliai are not posi-
tively determined. Leaving these and the probable Ginkgodium out of
the question, we have, as the fossils of most value for fixing the age, five
plants, viz, Cladophlebis (data, Onychiopsis psilotoides, Cladophlebis
Huttoni Podozamites distantinervis. Ginkgo digitata, a very small list.
The Cladophlebis psilotoides shows some difi"erences from most
of the described Lower Cretaceous forms, which somewhat impair its
value as evidence. Cladophlebis alata and C. Huttoni, if we may judge
from the mimber of their specimens, must have l)een abundant and highly
characteristic of the Alaskan flora of their time. All of the more im-
portant plants except Ginkgo digitata are Lower Cretaceous, and if we
take simply their percentage in the flora the evidence is ovei-whelming
in favor of the Lower Cretaceous.
I am, ho^\•e^'er, inclined to attach great weight to the considerable
proportion of Ginkgos of Jurassic type.
The Ginkgos in Lower Oolitic times were immensely developed in the
Amur region in Siberia and in the northwestern part of the United States,
PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 175
showing a remarkable resemblance in their forms. The resemblance
is such as to suggest land coiuiection in the lower Oolite epoch between
Asia and North America and a common flora.
In Lower Cretaceous times, however, they had become nearly extinct
on the American continent, even in those parts where they had been so
prominent in the Lower Oolite. In all the Lower Cretaceous floi'a of the
northwestern region the only Ginkgo found occurs in the Kootanie beds
of Canada. Sii' William Dawson, in his Mesozoir Floras of the Rocky
Mountain Region of Canada," describes three fossils which he regai'ds as
Ginkgos. One of these, given on pi. ii, fig. 1 , he identifies with (I. sihin'ra
Hear; another, shown on pi. ii, fig. 2, he determines as G. Icpiiln Heer;
and a third, depicted on pi. ii, fig. 3, he names G. nana. His (/. Ic/iida and
G. nana are evidently not Ginkgos, but are probal)ly a Baiera, and l)oth
the same species. His Ginkgo sibirica is a true Ginkgo and may be that
spocies. It is the sole survivor apparently and is much smaller than
most of the types common in the Lower Oolite. \i\ the Alaskan fossils
the relative ai)undance of the specimens of the two Ginkgos shows this
type of plant is still present in force. The large size of the leaves shows
that it is probal)ly still in full vigor. This indicates that the time in
which these Ginkgos li\-ed in Alaska is not so late as the Lower Cretaceous.
The characteristic Lower Oolitic forms still constitute a large element in
the flora.
The floras of the dift'erent parts of the northern hemisphere in the
Lower Oolite and the Wealden are compai'atively well known; the
vegetation of the intervening time, especially in its foliage, is little known.
It is probable that many of the Jurassic types found in the Wealden or
Lower Cretaceous flourished in the Upper Oolite and survived in the
Lower Cretaceous. The finding, then, in a locality of such Lower
Cretaceous forms asCla(loj)hlebis alata, Onychiopsis psilotoides, Cladophlehis
Huttoni, etc., does not necessarily prove a Lower Cretaceous age.
The age of the formation yielding the Alaskan fossils, as indicated
by them, is not older than the Lower Oolite, and not younger than the
Lower Cretaceous, but is probably between them.
"Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol. Ill, 188.5, p. 8.
176 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
;-. PLAXTS FROM XORTHRRX CALIFORXIA.
[Under date of Deceml)er 26, 190U Professor Fontaine reported as
follows upon the collection made by Mr. Storrs in Trinity County, Cal. —
L. I". W.]
I have examined the specimens collected by Storrs from California, 2
miles northwest of Slatonis. Most of them are shale frajjments, with
distinct cleavage, and all have a more or less pronounced cleavage.
Nearly all of the imprints have suffered so much from maceration that
they show no character. They have evidently- drifted far from their place
of growth.
BKAciiYPHYLLrM? Storrsii Waiil n. sp."
PI. XLV, Fig. 6.
1903. BrachyphyJIum ? sp. Font, in Dillcr: Am. Joiirn. Soi., 4th ser., Vol. XV, p. 352.
The best preserved imprints are cones which, in some cases, preserve
enough of the plant tissue to give an idea of their nature. The best
preserved of them lun'e been much compressed and distorted by pressure,
which has caused a creep of the plant substance along the planes of
cleavage, so that it is impossible to determine positively even their generic
character.
Besides the cones there are some poorly preserved bits of twigs which
probably belong to the same plant as the cones. There is a great difference
in the size of the cones. Some of them seem to be mature, some imma-
ture, and there appear to be some male strobiles. All the imi)rints which
show any recognizable features are strongly suggestive of Brachyphyllum.
They may, however, belong to the genus which I described as Pagiophyl-
Jum duhium from the Comanche of Texas,'' which Nathorst makes a new
genus, Pseudofrenelopsis.'' If the cones belong to Pseudofrenelopsis
the species is probably different from the Comanche form, for the cones
now in question are decidedly larger. Their true size, however, is not
given in their present form, for they are mostly broadened by the creep of
the shale. The same creep has greatly distorted the form of the cone scales.
« As Professor Fontaine does not assign to this plant any specific name, and as it is likely to be the suhject
of future di.scussion, I propo.se for it the name lirachyphynnm ? Storrsii, for the collector. — L. F. W.
'' Notes on .some fo.ssil plants from the Trinity division of the Oonianche series of Texas: Proe. U. S. Nat_
Mus., Vol. XVI, pp. 2(il-2S2. See p. 271, pi. xxxix, fif,"*- - ' '
''Beitr. zur Geologic und PalaDntolofric dcr Rcpiililik Nh-xiro. von .1. FcMx und H. Lenk, Leipzit;, 1893,
II. Theil, 1. Heft, pp. 51-.54.
I'LANTS FKOM CALIFORNIA AND MONTANA. 177
Some few of these are shown with Htlh' (hstortioii.'aiHl tliey resemble
those of Braclivphylhim; that is, they are thick and rhoml^ie in form,
with tlie greater (hniensions transverse to tlie axis of the cone. Most of
them, however, are in this trans\'erse cHrection so much elongated and
distorted that lliey appear as parallel i-aised lines. The mature cones
may he compared with the cone h. Marc (UKn/uni Brongn., as given l)v
Saporta in Paleontologie Francaise, Pluntes Jurassicjues, Vol. Ill, pi.
xxxix, fig. 2. They are, however, broader than that, which may l)e due
to the distortion transver.se to the axis of the cones. The cone scales
are larger than those of B. Moreauanum, and the species is probably
different. There are also, as stated, obscure bits of twigs, which appear
to belong to the same plant as that carrying the cones. The>- are mostly
decorticated, but a few .show vague traces of leaf scars similar to those
of Brachyphyllum.
The apparent sti'obiles are small cylindrical fragments with chaffy
scales. They probably belong to the plant that shows the larger mature
cones. There are several small elliptical to globose cones that are much
smaller than the mature ones. They apparently have the same kind of
cone scales as the larger cones, l)ut smaller and thiimer. These mav be
immatin-e cones of the plant carrying the larger cones, the male strol)iles,
and the leafy twigs.
Brachyphyllum is most developed in the Jurassic and Lower Creta-
ceous. If we may regard this plant as belonging to that genus, then,
so far as its evidence goes, the strata are Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous.
But as the generic place of the fossil can not be determined positively,
and the amount of material is so small, the age can not be certainly- fixed.
6'. PLAXr.s FROM NORTHERN MONTANA.
Sequoia Reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer."
PI. XLV, Ficj.s. 7, 8.
This specimen was obtained by Dr. A. C. Peale from the east slope
of the Bridger Range, north of Bridger Creek, Montana, and is labeled
by Doctor Peale as Jurassic. Professor Ward gives as the more exact
locality 4 miles northeast of Bozeman, Mont., on the right l)ank of
Bridger Creek. The fossil is a small bit of a twig 25 mm. long, with a
o For the synonymy of this species see Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899, p. 674.
MON XLvm — 05 12
178 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
number of fairly well-preserved leaves. It is clearly a Sequoia, and is
most probably S. Rcichcnhachi, as the leaves have the size, shape, and
mode of insertion of those of that species. It indicates that if the for-
mation containing it is Jurassic it is the upper part of it. But it may
well be Lower Cretaceous.
7. PLANTS FROM SLATE SPRINGS, MONTEREY COAST, CALIFORNIA.
Sequoia Fairbaxksi Fontaine n. sp.
PI. XLV, Figs. 9-11.
This is the plant referred to in Pt. II of the Twentieth Annual Report
of the United States Geological Survey, pp. 338, 339. Four specimens
were obtained, one of which shows no character. They were collected by
Mr. H. W. Fairbanks from Slate Springs, California, in rocks underlying
the Knoxville group of the Lower Cretaceous. The specimens are poorly
preserved and have suffered from maceration.
The form given in PL XLV, Fig. 9, is a fragment of the largest leafy
branch that was found. The leaves are poorly preserved and pressed close
to the stem, so that thej' can not be seen distinct from it. They seem,
however, to have the long slender form that is better shown in the speci-
men depicted in Fig. 10. The stem given in Fig. 9 seems to have had a
diameter of 5 mm. Fig. 10 represents a much smaller twig. This is 65
mm. long and 15 mm. thick. It carries scattered along its length a num-
ber of developed leaves and at its end a number of undeveloped ones,
forming a bunch similar to those shown on the small twig depicted in Fig.
11. The developed leaves, as shown in Fig. 11, may, for description, be
taken as the normal ones. They are a good deal like those of Sequoia
Reichenbachi, and the plant is apparently a sequoia of the Reichcnbacid
type. The leaves are 15-20 mm. long. They narrow very gradually to
an acute point and widen toward the base. They are decurrent and
strongly incurved, showing a slender midrilj. They are more slender
and thinner in texture than the leaves of S. Reichenbochi. Fig. 11
gives the terminal portion of a small twig on which the leaves appear
to be undeveloped. These leaves are very narrow, short, and straight.
They are pressed closely to the stem.
JUKASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 179
The plant is not unlike those from tlio .lurassic, called by Heor
Elatides, and may he compared with E. falcala:' l)uf the leaves are largei'
than those of that plant. It may be httingly named from its discoverei-
Sequoia Fairbanksi.
JURASSIC CYCADS FRO^VI AVVOMIXG.
Since the appearance of the first paper of this series, in which all the
Jurassic cycads from the Freezeout Hills of Wyoming that were known to
me at that time were described and figured,'' two aflditional invoices of
material from the same restricted Ijed have Ijeen sent to the National
Museum l)y Professor Knight under the same conditions as those relatiuL^
to the first invoice. The formei' of tliese invoices consists of the collection
made by me on the occasion of my visit to the locality in 1899, an accovmt
of which is given in the first paper, but the full treatment of the collection
could not 1)6 then made, as it was necessary to go to press with the paper
before the collection could be studied (see p. 387 of that paper). As soon
as I found time, however, I had the collection unpacked and the speci-
mens numbered according to Professor Knight's instructions. The.se were
to continue the numbering from the last number of the first invoice as far
as the specimens extended. The numl)ering was on the basis of 500, and
the first invoice included Xos. .500.1 to 500.87, although these numbers
included .several specimens of fossil wood and one Ijone taken from the
same bed, the latter not sent with the cycads.
Only a few large specimens or nearly complete trunks wei'e found l)y
me and the collection consisted chiefly of fragments, many of them quite
small, some of them mere chips or splinters. I was careful to save almost
everything that could be seen certainly to belong to a cycadean trunk, in
the hope that, coming as they did from the same bed, a few of them might
be foimd to be the missing parts of incomplete trunks in the first invoice.
In this, as will be seen, I was not mistaken, although the result is not so
satisfactory as might perhaps have been expected. The number of such
small fragments was very large, and when they were all numbered they
extended the list from No. 500.88 to 500.687, including therefore, by a
curious coincidence, just 600 specimens.
a Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens), pp. 7f)-,S0, pi. xiv, fig.s 6 (ib 6d
(■Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 382-417, pi. lx.x-cl.x.xvii.
180 MESOZUIC FLORAS OF LNFrED STATES.
Mention was made in the first paper (p. 387) of a collection that had
been made by Mr. Charles Gilmore l)efore my arrival. This, I was told,
was stored in a building in Medicine Bow, l)ut as our j^arty hm-ried through
that place to reach the field, I did not take time to hunt it up and examine
it. It was expected that an effort would be made to inciease the colkM--
tions l)v plowing the ground deepl>' with a subsoil plow, as might easily be
done. I had dug out a number of fine trunks with my mattock that were
not visil)le from the surface, but this process was slow and lal)orious, and
it was thought that such subsoil plowing might reveal many more.
At the close of 1902 I learned from Professor Knight that the Uni-
versit^y of Wyoming had arranged with the Carnegie Museum to plow the
ground on wliich the cycads were found and divide the results between
the two institutions, Init that the degree of success was not what had been
anticipated. Professor Knight stated that before the ground was plowed
he had fovmd ' 'one of the finest specimens that has ever been taken from
the place. ' ' This I have not yet seen. He sent me, however, as one of
the results of the plowing, a fine terminal bud, which he thought might
be a cone. As nearly as I can judge, it belongs to Cycadella jurassica, and
at his suggestion I have given it the next number of the museum of the
University of Wyoming, first series, which is 500.688.
On March 20, 1903, Dr. T. W. Stanton turned over to me a specimen
collected by W. T. Lee from the same bed in the Freezeout Hills. It is a
small fragment from the side of a large trunk showing half a dozen large
scars that indicate that the trunk was that of Cycadella icycnningensis.
It is deposited in the National Museum with the locality numl;)er, 3050, of
the United States Geological Survey.
During the summer of 1901 a third invoice arrived, purporting to
contain all the specimens collected to that date. The larger trunks, at
least, are doubtless the ones previously collected by Mr. Gilmore, but
nearly all the specimens in this invoice are fair-sized fragments, and there
are very few small pieces, such as many that I saved.
This last collection was numbered before it was shipped and on a
different basis. It bears the numbers of the Museinn of the I'niversity of
Wyoming from No. 100.201 to No. 100.353, thus containing 153 specimens.
There are, therefore, in the additional material to be studied 753 speci-
mens, great and small. Yet in all this there are not a dozen trunks that
. IlKASSIC CVCADS KKOM \\V()MlN(i. 181
are even approximately coiiiph'tc'. The rest arc f'rajiincnts of all f>izes, l)ut
many of them very small, llic least \v('i<!;hiii^ no more than 5 or (3 ^I'litinnes.
Many of the latter, however, show the iiilernal strudurc \(My clearlx', and
when the time arrives for inakin<i a stndy of them fr<im micidscdpic
preparations these will yield excellent resnlts.
In view of these last-mentioned considerations, and also in the hope
of finding; as many pieces complementary to t he orio;inally described tyjjes
as possible, I thought it worth while to make a somewhat careful study
of all this material, and I therefore devoted to it a consideialdc part of my
time from September '2'A to December 31, I'.tOl. The original types were
laid out in a consjiicuous position and ai'raiigcd b\- s])('cics foi' coyiparison,
and the later collections were then similarly exposed and first arranged by
numbers. Before any satisfactory results could l)e reacla^l it was found
necessarv, as in the case of the original collection, to clean the specimens
with hydrochloi'ic acid and icniovethe incrustation of lime that obscured
the structure of the majoi'ity of them. 'Hiis was don(> simultaneously
with their study. .\t first it seemed tliat only a very few could be identi-
fied wnth described species on account of theii' fragmentary character,
but prolonged and mimite in.spection and comparison with the ty])es
gradually revealed chai-acters that could not otherwise be detected, and
finally eiuibled me to ventui'e a (provisional reference in the case of a large
number to the species described in the first paper. The (juestion whether
the new material contains any additional species beyond the twenty species
previously described can not l)e definitely settled, but I incline to think
that some of the fi'agments l)elong to species different from those of the
first collection. This, however, is not certain from the scanty material,
and I have therefore referred such with doubt lo tlie species that they
most closely resemble. It does not seem that any of the complete trunks
or large characteristic fragments l^elong to new species, although some of
them possess characters not seen in the original types. This is notably
the case with those that I am ol)liged to I'efer to species foimded on only
one or two specimens, but in such cases this was to be expected.
I shall take up the species in the same ordei- in which 1 hey were treated
in the first paper and make such additional notes on each as the study of
the later material calls for. In view of the probal )ilit y t hal t he specimens
will be one day taken up and sul)jected to microscopic study fi'oni the
182 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
standpoint of internal structure, I shall append to my notes on each
species a list of the nunil^ers of specimens that I provisionally refer to it.
This ma}- prove useful as a basis for such work, although I do not doubt
that the study of their internal structiu-e will require many changes in the
classification. I therefore do this at the risk of liaving many errors — if
such they can be called — subsequently corrected, but as all I'efei'ences
must l)e regarded as provisional, and as the extremely fragmentary
character of the material makes certainty unattainable. I am sure that
due allowance will l)e made and that no one will attribute necessaiy
changes to carelessness on m}' part.
ticmis C'YC'ADELLA Wind.
1!)00. Cycadelhi Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 263, pi. xiv: Twentieth
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geo). Siirv.. 1898-99, Pt. II, |>. .392, pi. Ixx.
All the specimens of the two collections luider consideration belong
to the genus Cycadella, and none of them certainly represent species not
already described.
Cycadella Reedii Ward.
PI. XLVII, Fig. 3.
1900. Cycadella Reedii Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 264, pi. xv; Twen-
tieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 393, pi. Ixxi-Ixxvi.
An imexpectedl>' large number of fragments had to be referred to
this species, most of them more or less doubtfully, but in all cases the
characters show a closer relationship to it than to any other descril:)ed
species. They are mostly fragments and there is no complete trunk.
They represent small trunks, usually, so far as can be judged from the
parts we have, smaller than any of the original type specimens except
No. 500.10 (see pi. Ixxvi). They are generally from tiiuiks larger than
that, but reseml)le it in other respects more than they do other types. They
show variations in the internal structure which may be specific, but as
all the type specimens previously described were so nearly complete and
the structure was not shown, it is not known what the interior would
reveal. There is, however, nothing in any of the fragments referred to
this species that conflicts with the description given.
PI. XLVII, Fig. 8, represents one side of the specimen No. 100.239,
which is a fragment weighing 0.47 kg., of which the top and the whole of
one side are wanting.
JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 183
Cycadella Beeciieuiaxa Ward.
NonoiJ.he specimens in tl,e secon.l ,„„1 llnv,l invoices were .vfen-ed
to tl,is species. The types wee not in „,y lu.n.ls, l-en,^ at the \ ale
Un V « tv Mnseun. They consist of No. 128 of that nu.se.nj, and ^a
5,^0 54 ofthe Musettm of the University of Wyom.ng, winch I found to
T; comple,«„t of the former, and which, on th,s acconn Pro e.sor
Kniti™ gave to Vale to complete the specimen the,.. .41th„ngh th
tZ£ tvas carefuUv described and Inlly figured, am I have a d,stu,ct
lu Timptession oi its appearance, it is not inM.oss.hle that ,f the spec-
irn' 3 been before me I sho.dd have provisionally t.ferred to tt some
of the more aberrant forms.
Cycauella wyomixgensis Ward.
Three large specimens and many smaller ones in the last two nu-o.ees
are referable either with certainty or with consideral.le probabthty to
to peeies. One of the large ones. No. ,W0.88, consists o one large piece
we gSng f, 8 kg. and two smaller ones of nearly equal size weighing
togeth 1 1 9 kg.:all bearing the same number, and making a total weight
of 8 7 k» These all fit perfectly together and form more than three-
fourths 07 a very handsome trunk. The basal portion only wa.s wanUng,
but the .reater part of it was found under two other numbers, vi , Nos.
Cl .53 nd .5(10 525, which were fi«t found to fit each other and af ter-
walo fill lost part of the large trunk. No. 5(K..513 weighs .72 kg
;■'. No. 5(,0..525 is a small piece weighing 177 grammes. Puttrng idl
These pieces together we have a nearly complete trunk weighing H .(, kg.
ThTo^ Iv part kicking is a small notch on one side of the base, which noire
If the fragments in the collection would fit into. Thus comp^ e, th.
trunk is very nearlv lh<. same size as the type specimen No. .,(«. o ..nd
r^^ml es i,' in nianv respects. I. is, however, rather more Battened
tog"t in the middle, where the major diameter is 24 cm. an.l the minor
13 em , giving a girth of .W .■m. I, stands 3ti cm. high.
184 :mi:soz()T(' floras of fxited states.
\(). .")()(). (iSl represents a luuch larfjci' ti'unk, Imt is much less perfect
than tlie one last described, and none of its missing parts could he found
among the fragments. It consists of considerably more than half of the
original trunk, which was symmetrically subconical, rounded at the
summit, anil longitudinally flattened, but to a much less degree than the
other. The principal loss is at tlie base by a rather even transverse
fracture, but a large piece is also broken away from one of the thinner
sides, the fracture deepening toward the summit and carrying away the
apex altogether. It is now 24 cm. liigh and IS 1)V 25 cm. in diameter at
the basal fracture, and has a girth of (H) cm. It weighs 11.34 kg. This,
therefore, represents a larger trunk than any that were originally referred
to this species. It also differs in some other respects from the types.
The outer coating of ramentum is also wliolly removed and the surface
thus exposed presents a somewhat different appearance from that of the
other specimens. The l)ases of the petioles rise above the walls so as to
give the surface a rough, warty aspect. The rock sul)stance is harder
and heavier than that of the other trimks. These differences do not,
however, seem to be specific, and I prefer to retain the specimen in this
species.
Xo. 100.227 is a segment from near the base of a still larger trunk.
The basal fracture is nearly horizontal, Ijut the upper one is somewhat
oblique, so that while the thicker edge is 12 cm. high the thinner edge is
only 6 cm. This trunk was also somewhat elliptical, the diameters at
the base being 19 cm. and 27 cm., respectively, giving a girth of 74 cm.
The segment weighs 8.62 kg. The external surface of this specimen
closely resembles that of No. 500.681 and it represents the same general
type. These two specimens may ultimately require to be placed in a
distinct species.
PL XLVI is a side view, also showing part of the Ijase, of the trunk
formed by joining Xos. 500.88, 500.513, and 500.525.
A larger number of specimens had to be referred to this species than
to any other, but all except those treated above are mere fragments,
most of them quite small. Many of these fragments closely resemble
the interior of the type specimens Xos. 500.7, 500.8, 500.20, and 500.67,
and there can be no doubt that some of them are parts of the same trunk
or trunks represented by those specimens, but in only one case has this
been proved l)y finding the complementary parts. This case is that of
s
.(ihassk; cycads from Wyoming. isf)
the small frasmont Xo. oOO.o'il, \vcij!;hin<:; 0.14 k<i., which fits one of the
fractured siii'faces of No. oOO.T. In one olhei- unimportant ease two of
th(> lal(M-ac(|uire(l fi'auniciits pi-oved to he the complements of each other,
viz. Xos. o()().17() and r)()().229.
CyCA1)ELI..\ KNOWLroMANA WiU'll.
PI. XI.VIl, Figs. 1, •_>.
1 !)()(). Cycadflla Knowltoniana Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 267, pi. xiv,
figs. 1-3; pi. xviii-xx; Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Suiv., ISOS-!)!),
Pt. II, p. :?!)(), ])1. ixx. figs. 1-3: pi. xoi-xcv.
This species, whicii, althoufih I'epresented by only two specimens in
the original collection, furnished the l^est illustrations of the generic
characters, is not absent from the material since received. The two
specimens, Xos. 500.94 and 500.498, resemble the type X"^o. 500.76
sufficiently closely to have formed parts of the same trunk, Ijut this i;
not proved by the discovery of any contiguous surfaces. Like that
specimen, they are both somewhat triangular sections bounded by radial
fractures, but showing considerable of the outer surface. In both, too,
as in the tv'pe, it is the transverse fracture that l)est reveals the structure.
If polished in the same w'ay they would both doubtless show all the
characters of the genus.
X"o. 500.94 is 8 cm. high and 13 cm. in diameter, which represents
a chord of tlie cii'cumference, of which the arc is 19 cm., l)ut the surface
is very irregular. The trunk was probably 15 cm. in diameter in this
direction. The radial thickness is 10 cm., which seems to include more
than half of the medulla, but this indicates a diameter in this direction
of about 18 cm. The trunk was therefore elliptical. The fragment
weighs 1.22 kg.
X"o. 500.498 is a similar section, Init the fractures are all oblique to
the axis. It is about 8 cm. high, 12 cm. in tangential direction, and
the same in radial dii-ection. It weighs 1.41 kg. The outer coating of
ramentum is nearly 2 cm. thick in places, and the armor 3 cm., the petioles
and walls contrasting strongly in color, so as to show the structure to
good advantage even on the unpolished surface of the fractures.
Two other specimens, Nos. 500.102 and 500.285, are referred to this
species, but these are one, since they perfectly fit each other, the latter
being only a thin plate lying on one of the fractured planes of the former.
186 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
They thus form a re('tanfj;iilar piece from the middle of a trunk, showing
the outer surface at both ends. The central part of the radial fracture
is bounded by the inner wall of the woody zone and shows striations and
markings not widely different from those much better shown in the
type specimen. No. 500.62, which were described and figured. These
specimens represent a trunk about 14 cm. in diameter.
PI. XLVII, Figs. 1, 2, show, respectively, the outer surface of Nos.
500.94 and 500.498.
Cy( ADELLA COMPRESSA Ward.
PI. XLVII, Fifi. 4: PI. XLVIII.
I'JOU. L'ycadeUa compressa Wartl: Proc. AVash. Acad. Sci., \o\. I, p. 269; Tweutieth
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 398, pi. xcvi; pi. xcvii.
Five specimens in the second invoice and four in the third are
referred to this species with more than the usual confidence, and a number
with certainty. Nos. 100.228, 500.503, and 100.264 are nearly complete
small trunks typical of the species. The first of these closely resembles
the type No. 500.22 and the second the type No. 500.18. The third is
smaller than any of the original types. No. 100.290 is a very small
but apparently complete trunk weighing only O.IS kg., but it has the
general character of this species. It may be immature. The other
specimens are fragments, but No. 500.132 exactly resembles Nos. 500.68
and 500.69. Most of the rest have the same character. No. 500.503
weighs 0.74 kg.; No. 100.228, 0.75 kg., and No. 100.264, 0.31 kg. PI.
XLVII, Fig. 4, and PI. XLVIII, Figs. 1, 2, show these three specimens,
I'espectively, from their most characteristic sides.
Cycadella jurassica Ward.
PI. XLIX.
1900. Cycadella jurassica Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol.. I, p. 270; Twentieth
Ann. Rep. V. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. .399, pl. xcviii-cxii.
No large trunks of this species occur in the later collections, l)ut a
very large number of fragments were foimd which can not be referi'ed
elsewhere, and many of them show the typical characters so clearly
that there is no serious doubt of their specific identity.
.HKASSIC ('V('AI)S FROM WYOMINO. 1S7
The largest specimen is No. 100. 204. weighing 2.1 kg., hut this is
supplemented by Xo. 500.507, weighing ().!)S kg., which nearly douhles
the area of surface exposed and shows th(> charactcM-s more cleai'ly than
any of the oi'iginal types. The specimen thus i-econstiiicted is a segment
from the side of a large trunk, probably near tiic base, and extending
<|uite to the middle. The diameter, which is still not complete, is 23 cm.
Still more important was the discovery that the large fragment
No. 500.511, weighing 1.54 kg., forms part of the type specimen Xo.
500.38, and exactly matches the fractured face represented in pi. cii of
the first paper, completing the upper part. As a surplus of good foi-
tune it was also found that the smaller fragment Xo. 500.516, weighing
0.65 kg., fits both these specimens in such a manner as to extend the
part covered by its entire thickness of about 4 cm. This brings it within
5 cm. of the basal fracture, and we now have over two-thirds of the
trimk.
One small specimen, Xo. 100.250, weighing 0.43 kg., was found to
belong to the type specimen Xo. 500.80, which was itself only a frag-
ment and w'as not figured. It now becomes a respectable specimen.
The other case of complementary parts is that of Xos. 100.289 and
100.292, which are both small specimens, weighing together only 0.23
kg. and showing nothing that is not better shown by other specimens.
PI. XLIX is a view of the external surface shown iu the segment
Nos. 100.204 and 500.507.
Cycadella nodosa Ward.
Pi. L: PI. LI; PI. LII, Fig. 1.
I'.iOO. Cycadella nodosa Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. 8ci., Vol. I, p. 271: Twentieth
Ann. Rep. IT. S. Cieoi. Siirv., lS'.)S-99, Pt. II, j). 401, ])1. cxiii-exxii.
Notwithstanding the small number of specimens in the later col-
lections referable to this species and the fact that none of them supple-
ment the original types, it has proved one of the most satisfactory of
the specific groups. This is due to the fact that it contains two com-
plete trunks that are quite as fine as any of the original types and two
others that are very nearly complete.
X^o. 500.509 is a complete trunk weighing 1.65 kg. and closely resem-
bles the type Xo. 500.47, but is somewhat smaller. It has the con-
188 :\IKS()Z()T(" FTJIKAS OF rXITED STATES.
tracted l):i.so oven more clearly marked. Xo. 100. 120(1 is also complete
and weighs 2.83 kg. It closely resembles the type Xo. 500.17. It is
nearly the same size as that specimen, but tlie rock is less compact and
thei'e is some difference in the weight. Xo. 100.217 lacks the summit
but shows the base very well. This was a larger trunk and still weighs
1.59 kg. Xo. 100.229 is a small, much flattened trunk, complete with
the exception of a small piece. It weighs 0.47 kg. Except in size it
is nearest to the type Xo. 500.21. The other two specimens are frag-
ments and their reference to this species is somewhat doubtful.
PL L is a side view of No. 500.509 and PI. LI a side view of X'o.
100.206. PI. LII, Fig. 1, shows one of the flattened sides of Xo. 100.229.
Cycadella cirrata Ward.
Pi, LII, Figs. 2-4; PI. LIII.
1000. Cycadella cirrafa Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci.. Vol. I, p. 272: Twentieth
Ann. Kep. U. S. Geo]. Suiv., l,S9S-99, Pt. 11. p. 40:^ pi. exxiii-cxxix.
A large number of small fragments in the second and third invoices
show the peculiar internal structiu'e of this species, while there is nothing
in their general character that negatives their reference to it. There
are some others that seem to belong here, but which differ in the char-
acter of the rock and in other respects from any of the types. If com-
plete trunks of such had been found, it seems probable that they would
have represented one or two new species, but lacking adequate material
it seems best to refer them doubtfully to C. cirrata for the present.
Many of these fragments are found to i-epresent complementary parts
of one another, and a still larger number so closely resemble one another
in structure that there is scarcely any doubt that they are from the
same trunk that has disintegrated into small pieces. There seem to be
three or fotu' such trunks, and nearly all the fragments can be referred
to one or another of them. One of these trunks is undouljtedly the
one to which the type specimens probably all belong (see the discus-
sion following the description), but it has not been possible to find any
exactly complementary parts of the types.
The Xos. 500.136, 100.240, and 100.223 all join togethei' in that
order, and Nos. 100.210 and 500.569 also join in such a manner as to
make it practically certain that they all belong to one trunk and that
JIKASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 18i>
niilv n thin \nccv is iiiissintr between Xos. 500.136 and 100.210. If this
were present, we should liave nearly half of a small compressed trunk.
No. 500.470 joins Xo. 100. ;«S, and Xo. 500.504 joins Xo. 100.312. The-se
la.st four, with about a dozen other frajjments, undoubtedly represent the
type trunk, and ihe strui-ture indicates thai they lay veiy close to the
type Xo. 500.71 (see PI. cxxviii). Xo.s. 500.178 and 500.422 constitute
anothei' complementary couple of a somewhat different class, l)u1 evi-
dently l)elono;inji to this species. They show the internal structure
very clearly and also consitlerable of the surface, indicating a much
compressed trunk probal)ly larger than that to which the type speci-
mens belong. Xos. 100.258 and 100.275 also go together and represent
still another trunk not othei'wise represented. They all have the char-
acteristic internal structure and surface markings of the species. Xo.
100.245 is the lai'gest specimen, weighing 0.9 kg. It is a slab from
one side of a trunk, showing considerable of the surface and a broad,
smooth, tangential fracture.
PI. LII, Fig. 2, is a side view of the triangular section i-esulting
fi'om joining Xos. 500.178 and 500.422, and PI. LII, Fig. 3, the internal
structure of the inner fracture of No. 500.422. PI. LII, Fig. 4, shows
one of the fractures of Xo. 500. 130, and PI. LIII the tangential fracture
of No. 100.245.
Cycadell-v ExodEXA Ward.
PI. LIV.
I'JOU. ('!/cii(hllii exogcna Ward: I'nic Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 27.3; Twentieth
Ann. Rep. V. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 404, pi. exxx-cxxxvii.
A limited munber of specimens, most of them fragments, are
referred to this species. By far the largest and most complete is No.
500.514, which weighs 2.04 kg., although the armor has disappeared
from more than half of it and a considerable part of the axis is also
wanting. This specimen is difficult to orient, as neither base nor sum-
mit is present and the direction of the axis is not clear, while the surface
is covered with ramentum, but one of the fractures which passes through
the entire woody zone and the armor was found to join one of the planes
of fi'actui-e of the small specimen Xo. 100.249, adding considerable to
the trunk. This .specimen weighs 0.45 kg., making the total weight
190 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
of the conihiiuition 2.49 kg. This specimen appears to have l)een nearly
spherical, and somewhat resembles the trunk Xos. oUO. 1 9 and 500.53. Like
that, the interior is very hard and smooth and the surface is covered
witli a thick ramentum. Some of the fractures show the exogenous
structure quite clearly.
Xo. 100.220 is another good specimen, representing somewhat more
tlian half of a small trunk and weighing 0.75 kg. The base and one of
the sides are well shown and exogenous structure is clearly seen in the
irregularly longitudinal fracture.
Xos. 500.293 and 500.388 are two small complementary parts of
the armor with regularly curA-ed iimer and outer surfaces, having exactly
the same thickness and texture of the armor as Xo. 500.61, as shown
in the transverse section, pi. cxxxii, fig. 2, of the first paper. They
undoubtedly belong to that trunk and come from a point very near
that fractured plane, but they do not exactly join it, and are probably
from a somewhat different plane. They can belong nowhere else, as
the opposite hemisphere is present in the specimen Xo. 500.53. These
fragments are of unequal size and together weigh only 0.13 kg.
There are two other specimens that complement each other, viz,
Xos. 500.416 and 100.253. They are small fragments and weigh together
0.61 kg. They show the ring of woody wedges more distinctly than
any other specimen except X^o. 500.19, l^ut they do not otherwise resem-
ble that trunk and can not be referred to any of the triniks of this species
thus far found. There is, however, no doubt that they represent this
species. They may possibly belong to the same trunk as the fragment
X*o. 500.174, which also shows the structure and the rings with unusual
clearness. That specimen is a small segment from the base of a trunk
weighing 0.44 kg. It extends to the medulla, and the fractures show
three distinct rings of wood. Xone of the remaining specimens are
specially worthy of comment.
PI. LIV, Fig. 1, shows the tangential fracture of the first of these
adjacent to the corresponding face of the second. PI. LIV, Fig. 2,
shows the internal structure of No. 500.416, and Fig. 3 that of No. 500.174.
JURASSIC CYCAD.S FKOM WYOMING. 191
Cycadella ramentosa Ward.
PI. LV: PI. LXII, % 1.
1900. Ci/ca(Mla ramentosa Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 27.5, pi. xiv,
fi<rR. 4, .5; Twontieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. .Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 40(5,
pi. Ixx, fis'^- 4, .5; pi. cxxxviii-cxliv.
A large mmiber of fragments are referred to this species, mostly
on the strength of the characteristic internal structure, hut many are
very doubtful and others quite worthless. Several, however, certainly
belong to the same trunks as the type specimens, and in two cases this
is proved by finding the planes of juncture. These are the specimens
Nos. 500.357 and 500.620, the former of which fits the end of Xo. .500.50,
and is in turn matched by the latter, thus extending the type specimen
some 8 cm. in one'direction. A number of other fragments are undoul)t-
edly parts of the trunk that was built up from the types Xos. 500.40,
500.43, 500.45, 500.66, and 500.81 (see pis. cxl and cxli), and some of •
these are quite large. No. 100.248 weighs 0.57 kg. and shows the inter-
nal structure and external ramentum exceptionally well. It nearly
matches Xo. 500.40. Xo. 100.219 weighs 0.69 kg. and is very close to
No. 500.66, being a triangular piece like Xo. 500.81. Xo. 100.243 is
similar to the last, but smaller, weighing only 0.37 kg. All of these
would join that combination in different ways but for the loss of small
chips, many of which are in the collections. Xo. 100.205, weighing
0.9 kg., is perhaps part of the same tnmk, but differs from the rest in
some respects. It shows considerable surface and has a good trans-
verse fracture. Xo. .500.201 is a fine segment weighing 1.15 kg. and
resembles the others, Ixit there is no part missing in that trunk large
enough for it to go in. It shows structure unusually well. No. 100.214 is
the largest specimen of this species in the later collections and weighs 1.93
kg. It represents about half of a trunk which was compressed laterally
so as to form a sharp edge. It is 16 cm. in diameter in the direction of
this edge and 13 in the opposite direction across the large fracture, which
is ol)lique to the axis. The thickness of the specimen at right angles to
the plane of this fracture is 13 cm. The whole surface is covered with
a thick coat of ramentum and the structure is obscure on the fractures.
PI. LV, Fig. 1, gives a side view of Xo. 100.214, and Fig. 2 the rough
fracture of Xo. 100.201. PI. LXII, Fig. 1, shows the smooth fracture
of No. 100.248.
192 ME60Z01C FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Cycadella ferruginea Ward.
1900. CycadeUa ferruginea Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci.,yol. I, p. 276: Twentieth
Anil. Rep. V. S. Geol. Surv., 1S9S-99. Pt. II, p. 40S, ])1. cxlv-cxlvii.
Four specimens were fountl in the later collections that seem to
belong to this species. They are all fragments, and only one, No. 500.104,
merits special remark. This is upwards of half of the l)ase of a small
ti'unk with well-marked characters, which are those of this species. The
base is perfect, and this was wanting in the type specimens. Both here
and on the fractures the internal structure is clearly shown. The armor
and woody zones are more clearly brought out than in the types and agree
with the description in every particular. The trunk was 10 cm. in diam-
.eter and the specimen is 8 cm. high. It weighs 0..37 kg.
Xo. 500.192 is possibly the terminal bud of a trunk of this species. It
shows the scars of the small leaves definitely and concentrically surround-
ing the apex of the axis, which is 7 mm. in diam^eter and not raised above
the scars. The bud is somewhat elliptical in cross section, with a diameter
of 4 cm. Ijy 6 cm. The specimen is 5 cm. long in the direction of the axis
of the bud, but none of the appendicular organs extend as far as the inner
fracture, which lies in the woody zone of the trunk. The specimen weighs
0.13 kg., or, more exactly, 127 grammes. The other two specimens are
very small fragments, doubtfully referi-ed to this species.
Cycadella contracta Ward.
PI. LVI.
1900. CycadeUa contractu Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 277: Twentieth
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1S9S-99, Pt. II, p. 409, pi. cxlviii-cliii.
The later collections considerably extend our knowledge of this
species, although this is done chiefly l)y three specimens, and notably by
one, Xo. 100.222, which is found to be an extension of X'o. 500.79, and
matches what I called the upper side of the latter specimen, viz, the side
opposite that shown on pi. cliii, and top of fig. 1 of pi. cli. The projection
shown on the right of pi. cliii proves to be part of the base, which is entirely
completed by the mucli thicker segment constituting X^o. 100.222. This
overthrows my theory that Nos. 500.79 and 500.56 are parts of the same
trunk. The latter shows a complete l)ase, and now we have the complete
base of another trunk, which was much larger and very anomalous in shape.
JLKASSIC ('VCAI)S FROM WYOMINd. 198
It was greatly compressed vertically, so that the axis is only about 12 cm.
long, while the bulk of the material of the trunk lies in a plane perpendicular
to the axis. The trunk is also '-ompressed laterally, so that the smallei'
diameter is only 15 cm. In the direction of the longer fliameter much is
still wanting on each side. What is left measures 12 cm. The new speci-
men weighs 1.53 kg. and extends the original speciinen S cm. The next
most important specimen is No. 100.21.S, which I'cpresents more than half
of a laterally compressed trunk and weighs 1.2(5 kg. It is smoothly
hi'oken across both ends, which seem to be the base and summit, but the
axis is obscurely shown and the fractures may be somewhat oblique. It
shows the external surface well on both the broader sides.
No. 100.241 is a portion of a trunk of peculiar shape, and the whole of
one side is occupied by the medulla, which has a twisted appearance and
shows some protuberances. The specimen is smoothly broken across the
top and shows the thick armor and thin wood, covered with the coating of
ramentum. Near the base this latter has disappeared and the shape of
the leaf scars is shown better than in any other specimen of this species.
PI. LVI, Fig. 1, shows the best side of the trunk No. 100.218; PI. LVI,
Fig. 2, shows the outer surface of the trunk No. 100.241, and Fig. 3 the
inside on which the medulla is exposed.
Cycadella gravis Ward.
1900. Cycadella grains Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 277; Twentietli
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. 11, p. 410, pi. cliv.
Only two imperfect fragments were foimd in the later collections that
could be referred even with doubt to this species. These are Nos. 500.194
and 100.242. These most resemble the only type specimen, No. 500.63,
and suggest that they may be specifically identical with it, but this is all
that can be said of them.
Cycadella vekrucosa Ward.
1900. Cycadella verrucosa Ward: Proc. Wa.sh. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 278; Twentietli
Aim. Rep. U. S. Geo! Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 410. pl.clv-clvii.
A single small specimen only, No. 500.505, is referred to this species,
and this with grave doubt. It may represent a terminal bud, or it may
only be a large branch. The siu'face markings point to this species and
differ from those of any other.
MON XLVIII — 0.5 13
11)4 MESOZUIC FLOKAS Oi" LMTEU STATES.
Cycadella jejuna Ward.
PI. LVII.
1900. Cycadella jejuna Ward: Proc. Wasli. Acad. Sci.. Vol. I. p. 270: Twentieth
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Snrv., lSilS-99, Pt. 11. p. 412, pi. clviii-clxi.
A large number of fragments are referred to this species, but most of
them are very small and so closely resemble one another as to suggest that
a large ti-unk had disintegrated and l^een reduced to mere chips. One
fragment, Xo. 500.101, proves to be the missing part of the type specinuni
Xo. 500.28, and completes the trunk (see pi. clviii, clix). The largest
specimen is Xo. 500.515, and this is supplemented by another, X^o. 500.491.
These together constitute all but a little of the smnmit of a trimk rather
larger than the one last mentioned, but less compressed. The two pieces
togetherweigh 2.41 kg. It is 13 cm. high and 12 cm. Ijy 16 cm. in diameter.
The base is very obliqtie and hollowed out on one side. The surface is
well shown on all sides.
Xos. 500.103, 500.195, 500.210, 500.502, 500.504, and 500.684, all
join in one way or another to form a consideraljle part of another
trunk, but the resulting combination has no definite shape. There are
besides many specimens that almost certainly l:)elong to this trunk.
Enough can thus be learned to make sure that it was a large trimk for the
species and much compressed, forming a sharp edge somewhat after the
manner of Xo. 500.64.
In the third invoice there were three small fragments that were first
separately referred to this species, and afterwards found to l)e all com-
plementary parts, but they show very little surface and have little value.
These are Xos. 100.299, 100.317, and 100.351.
PI. LVII is a side view of the trunk formed by Nos. 500.515 and
500.491.
Cycadella coxcinna AVard.
1900. Cycadella concinna Ward: Proc. Wasli. Acatl. Sci., \ol. 1. p. 2S(); Twentietli
Ann. Hep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 412. pi. clxii.
There were ho specimens in the later collections that seemed to
belong to this .species. As the only .specimen known (Xo. 500.16) is com-
plete and pi'csents no fractured surfaces, the nature of the internal struc-
ture is imknown, and in such fragments as constitute the bulk of the later
collections lliis becomes the main dependence. It is, therefore, not
entirely certain Ihat this species is not represented.
JUKASSIC CYCADS FKOM WY()MIX(;. 195
Cycadkm.a ci!K1mii\i;i.\ Ward.
ris. LVIJI LX.
1!)0(). Cycadtlla cirpidaria Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. _'S(): T\vciiti(-tli
Ann. Rop. U. S. (Jcol. .Surv., 1S9S-99, I't. II, p. I 111, pi. <lxiii; ])l. clxiv.
Perhajxs tlu^ ino.sl iinporlant and .sati.sfactoi y rcsiill of the elaboration
of llio additional material is that ohtaiiuMl for thi.< pi-cxion.sly littl(>-kno\vn
species. It was represented in the original coUeclion of .Mr. W. II. !!(>(>([
hy only one specimen, Xo. 500.83, which is very anonialons in form and
character, antl no one con d tell whethei" these wonld prove constant or
not if more material were to come to li^ht. The pecnliar shape, resem-
hlinsi a moccasin, was especially liable to vary. Neither was it pi-obable
that the size wonld I'emain constant. It was interestinji, therefoi'e, to find
this species rc^presented in the later collections. Among the fragments
collected 1)>' Mr. (iilmore were fonr pieces, all of which bore so strikingly
the characters of this species that I referred them to it before I discovered
thai they belonged together. In the subsequent arrangement by species
these were bionght into proximity, and I saw at once that they were parts
of llie same tmnik. Two of the pieces had previously l)een found to fit
each other and had been given the same number, No. 100.215. But one
of the pieces also fits No. 100.202, and this in turn matches No. 100.230.
The four pieces thus brought together form an almost complete trunk,
which, though (x)nsiderably larger than the t^-pe specimen previously-
known, has approximately the same anomalous shape, resembling a
human foot. The compression, however, is more oblique, and the axis
passes somewhat diagonally through the specimen. The greatest length
is 28 cm., the greatest width 14 cm., and the maximum thickness 9 cm.
It has a girth of about 35 cm. The four pieces together weigh 3.02 kg.
There is a still larger specimen, No. 500.506, collected by myself,
which I must either refer to this species or else treat as a new species. I
pi-efer the former course, although it i-equires considerable explanation of
the specific characters. It is nearly circular in outline and greatly com-
pressed vertically, so as to have a somewhat lenticular shape with rather
shai-p edges. The axis is slightly oblique ; at least it emerges considerably
on one side of the center of the upper side. This axis is 12 cm. long,
which represents the greatest thickness of the specimen. The diameter
is about 2-1 cm. and the girth 75 cm. The surface is much obscured b\- com-
196 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF TNITED STATES.
pression and distortion, hiil tlu' characters, so far as visiblo, are those of
C. crepidaria. It weighs 6.13 kg.
Xo. 100.203 is another practically complete specimen that must be
referred to this species. It is subconical in shape, much flattened laterally,
and tapers from base to summit. There are no fractures and the surface
characters are well shown. Even the terminal bud is present and shows
tlic summits of the small quadrangular leaf scars. The base is also per-
fect, and here the axis is clearly separated from the armor all round.
The two flat sides are unlike, showing that the trunk stood in an inclined
position. It is 12 cm. high and the diameters of the elliptical base are 9
cm. and 16 cm., respectively, giving a girth of 39 cm. The armor varies
in thickness from 5 mm. on one side to 5 cm. at the ends of the elliptical
base. The axis also shows an elliptical cross section 5 cm. by 10 cm. in
diameter. The trunk weighs 1.3 kg.
No. 100.226 is a somewhat larger and less perfect trunk, but conforms
more nearly to the type. It is flat like that, but the base is not well shown.
Most of one of the flat sides is wanting and the mold of the medulla extends
from the base to near the summit in the form of a hollow trough. The other
side is perfectly preserved. It is 16 cm. high and had a major diameter
of 14 cm. The specimen weighs 1.67 kg.
Nos. 500.512 and 500.111, the latter quite small, exactly supplement
each other to form another smaller l)ut complete trunk. It approaches
the t_vpe more closely than either of the last two specimens described, in
that the axis passes through the middle, transverse to the direction of
greatest extension, but differs in the fact that the flattening is lateral
instead of vertical when referred to the axis. Its \ery irregular form can
be Best seen from the figures. Its height in the direction of the axis is 11
cm., and the diameters are I'espectively 9 cm. and 20 cm. The latter may
be called the length. The girth is 45 cm. It weighs 1 .91 kg. The surface
is black and rough, showing the scars imperfectly. The fracture between
the two specimens shows that the interior is also black and the structure
obscure.
Five other small fragments have been referred to this species witli
more or less confidence.
PI. LVni is a \'iew of the liest side of the trunk consisting of Nos.
100.202, 100.215, and 100.230. PI. LIX shows the best preserved side of
No. 100.203. PI. LX is a view of the convex side of the trunk Xo. 100.220.
JURASSIC fVCADS FROM WYO.MkNG. I'JT
("ycadklla gki.id.v Ward.
I'.IOO. Ciicadelhi fjd'ida Ward: Proc. Wasli. Ac-ad. .Sci., Vol. T, p. 2S1; Twontioth
\\m. K<"p. r. S. Gool. Surv., ISDS-OO, Pt. 11, p. 414, pi. clxv cl.xix.
From a resemblance in the leaf scars and the jj^eneral texture a
number of small fragments found in tlie later collections are provisionally
referred to this species.
Cy< ADELLA CARBOXENSIS Ward.
!!)()(). Ciicadella carbonensis Waril: Proc. Wa.sli. Acad. .Sci., Vol. 1. p. 2S;2: Twentieth
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., lSflS-!)<), Pt. II, p. 41.j, i)l. clxx: pi. clxxi.
In a few spots on the large type specimen, Xo. 500.2, the leaf scars ai-e
seen, and their great size (3 cm. wide by 15 nmi. high) was one of the
specific characters. Some are not more than 1 cm. high, with the maxi-
mum width. One small fragment, No. 500.376, shows scars exactly
like these. The texture and color of the rock are also the same, and it
is tolerably safe to.refer it to this species.
Cycadella Knigiitii Ward.
PI. LXI.
li)00. Cycadella Knigldli W'ard: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 2,S.S, pi. xxi.
Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1S9S-99, Pt. II, p. 41(1, j)!.
clxxii-clxxvii.
Only one specimen in the latter collection l)elongs with any certainty
to this species, which was represented in the original collection by only
two specimens, viz, Nos. 500.65 and 500.33, the former one of the largest
and finest trunks found. The specimen now in question, though some-
what smaller than that, is also a large and practically complete trunk.
It is the Xo. 500.687, collected by myself. It is much compres.sed later-
ally, deeply hollowed, and much distorted on one side. The other side
is normal in shape and well preserved, but was so completely incrusted
with lime that it was necessary to place it in a vat of muriatic acid for a
considerable period. As this was the only side that .showed the scars
sufficiently well for determination, I was uncertain until the lime was
removed to what species it belonged. It proves to l)e C. Knightii, and
is therefore the third specimen of that species known. It is consider-
ably smaller than the type specimen, No. 500.65, and about the size
198 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF I'NITED STATES.
of the less perfect specimen, No. 500.38. It i.'< 30 cm. high, 23 cm. in
longer and 14 cm. in shorter diameter, and has a girth of 58 cm. It
weighs 1 1.34 kg.
PI. LXI is a view of tlie best sitle (that not distorted by pressure).
INTERNAL STRUCTURE OF CYCADELLA.
In the spring of 1901 Mr. (ieorge 1\. Wieland, after some corre-
spondence with Professor Knight, in which the hitter authorized him to
cut sections of the cycads from the Freezeout Hills, came to ^\'ashington
and selected material for the purpose, which was sent to New Haven.
Mr. Wieland has found time to make a somewhat careful study of some
of the specimens, especialh" of certain ones belonging to the species
Cycaddla ramantosa, the structure of which was also studied by Doctor
Knowlton and myself. The results thus far obtained are important,
and at m}' request Mr. Wieland has kindly furnished some notes describ-
ing them and figures of the leaves detected in these fossils. I am verj^
glad of the opportunitj" to introduce his notes in full in this place and
also his figures.
ox THE FOLIAGE OF THE JURASSIC CYCADS OF THE GEXUS CYCADELLA.
By Ci. K. Wieland.
One of the most gratifying results of the structural stuch' of the fine
series of silicified cycadean trunks from the Freezeout Hills of Carbon
County, Wyo., constituting the genus Cycadella of Ward, has Ijeen the
discovery of their young fronds. These have their structure preserv^ed,
and also exhibit their prefoliation. Although minute and yet enveloped
by the surrounding armor of leaf bases and ramentum, a fact to which
we are chiefl}^ indel^ted for their preservation, the various tissues are
already well developed, and one may sunnise with no small degree of
confidence what must have been the character of the fully expanded
adult frond.
This is of importance because the occurrence in the fossil condition
of foliage with structure preserved in connection with the trunks is rare.
Of the vast numbers of isolated cycadaceous fronds with which the plant-
bearing strata of Mesozoic age usually teem, wherevei- found upon the
globe, only those of Williamsonia gigas (L. & H.) Carr. hiwv been foimd
JrUASSIC ('V('Al)S FROM AVYOMING. lilO
ill organic coiiiioctioii with the trunks to which Ihcv l)elong. And even
in this case the evichniee u\Hm which WiUiamson based liis orifjinal
rest ofat ion" was foi- many years calle(| in (juestion ])\ most working
paleobotanists.
Count Sohiis-Laui)acli (1887)'' states that the only instance known
to him of a cycad witli attached knives that coukl he identified with
certainty- was to be seen in a specimen of Willinfnsonid {Zamites) gigas
from the Upper Jurassic sandstone of Yorkshii'e, jMiglaiuL This specimen
was originally figured by Saporta.'
Still further examples of more or less full-gi'own fronds of the \A'il-
liamsonia type, whose organic connection with stems may lie j)roved,
were given by Seward in 1897,'' together with (juite conclusive evidence
in favor of the identity of Williamsonia and the cycadean trunks referred
to the genus Bennettites of English and Continental paleobotanists.
Here the subject rested until I announced the discovery of the
crown of young leaves with structure preserved in the tjpe of Cycadeoidea
ingens Ward.' This was one of the earliest results of the microscopic
examination of our superb series of American fossil cycads undertaken
by me, an examination which Professor Ward has done so much to
encourage.
Since then many additional facts have been discovered concerning
the leaves of the Bennettitacea-, and the forms in various other species
determined, but an account of these is reserved for a future extended
publication on the entire sul)ject. It is only intended here to describe
more briefly the discovery of the leaves in a typical form of Cycadella,
this making the third Bennettitean genus in which they have been
positively determined, and the second in which both structure and
prefoliation are known — that is, if we regard Bennettites and Cycadeoidea
as including forms generically distinct. Evidence is accumulating that
such is the fact.
« Coiitiil)iiti()ns towards the History of Zamia gigas Lindl. & Hutt., by W. C. Williamson. Trans. Linn.
Soc. London, Vol. XXVI, London, 1870, pp. ()(i,'?-()74, pi. Hi, liii.
b Einleitung in die Paliiopliytologic, Leipzig, 1887, p. 96; Introdnclidn to Fossil Botany, English trans-
lation, 1891, p. 94.
« Paleontologie fran(;aiso, Plantes Jurussi(|Ufs, Vol. II, Paris, 1873, p. 56, pi. lxx.\i, fig. 1.
<lOn the leaves of Bennettites: Proc. Ciirnhridge Phil. Soc., Vol. IX, Pt. V, March S, 1897, pp. 273-277.
I" A study of some American fossil cycuds: Part II, The leaf stnictnreof cvcudeoidca: .\m. .Journ. Sci.,
4th ser., Vol. VII, April, 1890, pp. 30.>-30S, pi. vii.
200 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Leaves of cycadeiia ramentosa Ward. — A closcr examination of the middle one of
the three .so<;nients figured by Professor \\'ard in the first paper on the
Status of the Mesozoic floras of the United States" possibly representing
the main portion of a typical specimen of this species, resulted in the
discovery of the two fronds shown in transverse section in PL LXII,
Fig. 2, and PI. LXIII, Fig. 1.
As is represented in the figures, looth of these fronds are very small
and are entirely surroimded by remarkal:)ly preserved ramentum. Both
these leaves, as will be seen on examining Professor Ward's figure,
show'ing very neatly the middle (not terminal) position of the portion
of the trunk which bears them, are abnormal in being borne laterally,
and not as members of a series forming a crowai of leaves. They grew
out, therefore, from between old leaf bases, probably after the crowai
of the plant had suffered some injury. As this phenomenon has been
observed in some other cases not yet described, I regard it as possible
that these plants may have been subject, among other mishaps, to
cropping by contemporaneous animals (dinosaurs?). However, this
abnormal position does not affect the orientation of these leaves. They
are normal in all other respects. Their prefoliation agrees with that of
Cycadeoidea ingens, as descri))ed by me. As in that species, they are
once pinnate, the petiole being distal and the pinnules'" folded back face
to face in tw^o ranks. But in structure there are certain points of differ-
ence. In Cycadeoidea ingens the hypodermal sclerenchyma beneath the
upper surface of the leaf is continuous with the bundle sheath. In the
present specimen there is no such connection, although the bimdle sheath
of sclerenchyma is strongly marked, as in the living cycad Ccrnioznmia
fuscoviridis [rz C. Mexicana Brongn.]. The prefoliation and arrangement
of parts in the present fossil form bear an exceedingly close resemblance
to this living form, the closest I know. But, on the other hand,
Ceratozamia terrestris, with a strong development of hypodermal ribs of
sclerenchyma on both the xylem and phloem side of the pinnule bundles
is rather more like Cordaites ("?) anguloso-striatus Gr. Eury., as figured by
aTwentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Ft. II, 1900, pi. cxxxviii, fig. 2.
I> These leaves are once pinnate, but since wc liavc bipinnuto cycad leaves (Bowcnia), 1 sliall use the term
pinnule rather than pinna. This is the usage in some of our most recent and best pubhcations on ferns, and the
terminology of both must obviously be homological. Moreover, this is the more convenient usage, since in the
case of many fossil forms the order of the lamina; is not always readily determinable.
.IIHASMC CYCAPS FIJOM WYUMIXCJ. 2Ul
Renault (('our. I5..1. I'oss., 1, pi. xii, fig. 3)." tliaii like eWhev Cycadeouica
ingcn.^ or Cycnddla nimautoxa. That is to say, the differeiu-es l)etween
tliese \-arious forms are not such as in themselv(^s ina>- l)e very readily
used for othei- than specific separations. Tli(> fact is also emphasized
that we are hei-e tlealing with a very generalized type of leaf structure.
Bundle pattern of the petiole.— This IS IndlCatcd \\\ t llC VOUUg IcaVCS of C IJCd-
(Iclhi ramcnto.^i and differs markedly from that of the living cycads.
It is nuich more fern-like in l;)eing arranged like a V with a ([uite
continuous xylem and phloem region. It is desired to cut some
further sections l)efore giving detailed figures. In PI. LXIII, I'lg. 1,
there is probably shown some distortion l)oth of tlie l)undle region
and of the transverse section of the petiole, due perhaps to desiccation
before the process of silicification began. The leaf represented in Fig. 1
of the same plate shows, in the uniform contraction between the veins
of the pinnules, what is quite likely an abnormality due to the same
cause. The bundle pattern of the petiole is not to be confused with
that of the leaf base. The latter, of course, merges into the former.
Number of pinnules.— This has uot beeu determined, since it has not
l)een thought desirable to sacrifice any of these leaves by cutting
them in longitudinal section, especially since lumiber is scarcely of
specific value, varying often in the case of fronds from the same plant
and very greatly as a plant grows older and the relative size of its fronds
increases. The numloer in the present species may have been as low
as 30 or doubtless as high as 60.
Form of the full-grown pinnule. — Thls uiay bc surmlsed with no small degree
of confidence. The fact that in the case of the frond shown in PI.
LXIII, Fig. 1, the number of bundles increases as successive pinnules
are cut, and then becomes constant, proves that the venation is
dichotomous after the manner of Zamia angustifolia Jacq., and shows
that the pinnules, though elongate, can not have had a broad base with
numerous veins like Dion, nor yet Hke Williamsonia gigas. (See PI.
LXII, Figs. 1 and 4.) The degree to which the tip may have been
acuminate and the relative width are of course not possible to deter-
mine from transverse sections alone. But undoubtedly the pinnules
of the present species presented an appearance quite like that of such
a This figure is reproduced in Scott's Studies in Fossil Botany, p. 423, fig. 139A.
2L)-2 MESOZOR' floras of I'MTED STATES.
forms as Podozamites lanceolnius (L. & H.) Fr. Br. fi-oin the Jurassic
of Oroville, California; P. laticeolatus lafifolms (Fr. J^r.) Iloor, or
P. Emmonsii Xewb., from the Trias of Xortli Carolina."
PI. LXII, Figs. 1-3, PI. LXIII, Fig. 1, Cijcadella ramentimi Ward;
PI. LXII, Fig. 4, Williamsonia gigas (L. & H.) Carr.
PI. LXII. Fig. 1. Hypothetical form of portion of mature frond,
based on transxerse sections shown in Figs. 2 and 4. From the sec-
tions of the yoimg fronds we learn that the frond was once pinnate and
the bundle system strongly dichotomous. Further, while the exact
form is somewhat conjectural the successive increase or decrease in the
width of the several pinnules, as cut transversely, pei-mits a nearly correct
interpretation. (See Fig. 5, showing the best known related form.)
PI. LXII, Fig. 2. Transverse section of a very young frond embedded
in ramentum, only partly shown. The position of the petiole is shown
in dotted line. The closely folded pinnules show a series of ridges cor-
responding to the venation and bundle system, the bimdles being indi-
cated in the drawing l)y small circles. The ridges are probably due to
some condition attendant upon silicification. X 25. (See PI. LXIII,
Fig. 1.)
PL LXII, Fig. 3. Camera lucida drawing of transverse section of
the ramental chaff or flattened hairs enveloping the still folded young
fronds shown in PL LXII, Fig. 2, and PL LXIII, Fig. 1. These hairs
were several inches in length and a single cell in thickness at their origin.
Well out toward their tips they are three and four cells in thickness, as
here shown. X 65.
PL LXIII, Fig. 1. Transverse section of an emerging young frond
1 cm. distant from that shown in PL LXII, Fig. 2, but larger and lietter
preserved. The pinnules with their bundles indicated are folded l:)ack
to face, in two ranks, this indicating a once pinnate frond with the pre-
foliation of Cycadeoidea (see Wieland, loc. cit.) and the living Dion.
The somewhat furrowed (or dried?) rachis is seen at the lower right-
hand corner, the interior stippled area marking the fern-like bundle
system. The arrow points toward the central axis of the trimk, the
rachis being distal. X 25.
« Professor Fontaine's figures of these forms maybe consulted. They are respectively given on pl.l.xiv,
figs. 1 and 2, and pi. xlii, fig. 1, of the first paper on the Mesozoic Floras of the United States, Twentietli
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, Pt. II, 1900.
.11 KASSIC CVCADS FliO.M TllK I'.LACK IIILl.S. 203
PI. L.XIl, I'itr. I. Scnvard's figure of ;i fine fi'oud of W illidmsonia
gi'gn>< ( I.. iV Il.i ('an-., pi. \- of the .Iiii-assic I'lora of ^'ol•kshil•<^ Part T.
Natural size, cf. PI. LXII, V\ii. 1.
Note.— PI. LXII, Fio-s. l-;i, ami PI. LXllI. 1' i,u-. I. aic from the
Univoi'sity of \\'yomin<i: cycads No. o()().;-59, figured on pi. cxxxviii, fig.
2, of \hv finst paper on the Meso/.oic Mora.
jriiA.ssic c'i ('Ai).s i'i;«):m nil. I'.i.vc k hills.
On all sides of the Hlack Hills the -lurassie always immediately
overlies the Ped Beds and underlies the Lo\v(>i' Ci'etaceous (Lakota
formation of Darton). This last is the soui'ce of the great numbers
of eycadean tmniks that 1 have deso-ihed from the Blaek Hills. These
occui- about midway of that formation, and below the cycad horizon
are \-arious plant beds containing impressions of c.ycadaceous vegeta-
tion. Until recently no plants except fossil wood had been found in
the underlying Jurassic t)eds, the upper member of which is the Beulah
formation (Beulah clays of Jenney), in which occur the Atlantosaurus
beds of Marsh. When I made my fourth and last visit to the Yale
Museum, in May, 1900, to complete the elaboration of the great collec-
tions of cycads that Professor Marsh had so mvmificently accumulated
there, I found one ver}' anomalous specimen that had been purchased
for Professor Marsh l)y Mr. H. F. Wells from a dealer in Hot Springs
who had ol)tained it from a stranger and had no record fiu'ther than
that the man who sold it to him had told him that he obtained it "50
miles west of Hot Springs in Wyoming." I named the new species,
which it clearly constituted, Cycadeoidea utojdensis, but in the descrip-
tion 1 stated that on the surface there was "an area near the summit
covered by what appears to be an outer coating of ramentum, as in
the genus Cycadella, more or less obscuring the organs." At the end
of the discussion I .said: "The patch of I'amentuni, if such it be, near
the summit of the specimen, raises the suspicion that it may l^elong
to the genus Cycadella, and, as all the specimens of that genus thus far
known have come from the Jiu'assic, it is possible that the horizon of
the bed holding this specimen may be lower than that of the other Black
Hills cycads." I also discussed the piobablc locality and regarded it
as "more pi'obable that the direction was northwest from Hot Springs,
204 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
and this might locate it in the Lakota formation some distance north
of Cambria and in the general region of the Newcastle coal field.""
Mr. George R. Wieland, who has taken a deep interest in all matters
relating to fossil cycads, whose internal structure he is so successfully
working out, spent a good part of the field season of 1900 in the Black
Hills making collections for the American Museum of Natural History.
He paid special attention to questions of stratigraphy, and made many
valuable sections, which, through the kindness of Prof. H. F. Osborn,
I have the permission to use in this paper, together with other informa-
tion which Mr. Wieland, at my request, has contributed. He studied
the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous beds of the Black Hills on nearly
all sides, but especially on the northeast and southwest sides. In the
course of his investigation of the Jurassic beds northwest of Cambria
he discovered fragments of cycads in the Beulah clays, occupying a
stratigraphical position similar to or identical with that of the cycad
bed of the Freezeout Hills in Carbon County. This locality is between
50 and 60 miles northwest of Hot Springs, and therefore corresponds,
in distance, at least, to the source of tlie Cycadeoidea utopiensis. He
sa}-s that the specimens obtained there by him resemble that speci-
men. He has also carefully examined the patch of ramentum on that
specimen described by me and has no douljt that it belongs to the genus
Cj^cadella. There is scarcely anj^ douljt that all this is true, that he
has virtually found the locality, and that the specimen reall.y came
from Jurassic beds. The species is therefore transferred to that genus
and will henceforth bear the name Cycadella utopiensis (Ward) Wieland.
It is figured in this paper on PI. LXIII, Fig. 2.
Mr. Wieland has furnished the following notes and sections relating
to the geolog>' and paleontology of the southwest side of the Black
Hills in Crook County, Wyo., which are of special interest in this
connection :
" Elaboration of the fossil cycads in the Yale Museum: Am. Jour. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. X, November, 1900,
pp. 3"27-.34.5, pis. ii-iv. Cycadeoidea utopiensis is described on pp. 338-340 and figured on pi. iii, upper figure
(No. 727 of the Yale MuseumJ.
.irPvASSIC CYCADS FROM THE I'.LACK HILLS. 205
FIELD NOTES.
By (i. I\. W'iKLAMi.
A comparison of the hods on the soutlnvest side of the Black Hills
willi those on the east and northeast sides shows that in the former
th(» beds lie nearly horizontal and are deeply cut by streams, so that
llie lineal' exposure of tlie Jurassic is immensely increased, lliv most
marked chanjje is in the diminution of the sandstone l)ed beneath the
main Atlantosaurus beds, or Beulali shale, if, indeed, the 25 feet of
yellowish sandstone here intervening between this bed and the marine
Jurassic may be considered equivalent to the ''Unkpapa" of the east-
ern hills. Antl, conversely, there is an increased thickness of the over-
lying l^eulah shales. Thickest on the northwestern side of the hills,
and absent from nearly opposite Hermosa to Minnekahta, this bed,
teeming at its base with the remains of huge dinosaurs, incloses the
Black Hills like a long-armed crescent or horseshoe.
Most unfortunately these saurian bones are seldom well preserved
and the collector is always baffled by one long stretch of talus after
another. It will prove possible, however, in the course of time, to deter-
mine the extensive fauna represented, and in part its silicified fiora
of cycads and conifers. This being, of course, an easterly extension
of the Jurassic so well marked farther west, most of the forms are doubt-
less already known. The section is of especial interest in connection
with the stratigraphic relations of Cycadeoidea and Cycadella.
Section .} milen irent of Ilulett, Crnoh Count)/, W;/o.
Feet
7. Various clays or sIihIps hiuI siindstoiics containing some silicified wood, iiiul doiiljl less in tlieir lower por-
tions the equivalent of the Blackhawk and Minnekalita cvcad beds (overlain unconforniahlv liv the
Fort Benton Cretaceous) 2IXJ
6. Black sliales eoiitaiuing more or less distinct remains of dinosaurs 30
3. Bluish shale weathering white. Contains remains of large dinosaurs, .seldom well preserved, silicified
wood, and probably cycads 12
4. Yellowi.sh to red shale s
',i. Clay containing three or four thin nodular layers with remains of largo dinosaurs, and ending rather
sharply below as light sandy or nodular material 40
2. Sharply defined stratum of yellowish sandrock, barren, so far as observed 2o
1. Marine Jurassic, ending above in limestone weathering whitish and containing remains of Baptanoilon
(and Megalosaurus ? ) 200
Total (approxiuuite ) ,5,3,
o
200 ]\IES0ZOl(^ FLORAS OF CXITKn STATES.
This is a nnich less complex section than obtains southward from
Hulett in the direction of Newcastle, in which direction the Bevilah
shale series especially is more highly developed than elsewhere about
the hills. But it is representative. That somewhere near bed No. 5
in the Beulah shales cycads are found is proved by several specimens
which occui' in connection with numerous remains of large saurians on
the Anderson ranch, near the head of Skull Creek, 4 miles south of
Inyankara Mountain. Botli the fossil Ijones and the cycads, as well
as much silicified wood, plainly l)elong near the base of the ];)est marked
shale seen at this point.
These cycads belong to the genus Cycadella, and are the first to
be definitely located in the lower fresh-water Jurassic of the Black
Hills. The fine trunk No. 727 of the Yale collection, named by Professor
Ward Cycadella utopiensis, and originally labeled as having come from
"50 miles west of Hot Springs," a very unlikely locality, doubtless
came from the In^-ankara Mountain country. These specimens have
precisely the type of preservation seen in the Cycadellas from the Freeze-
out Hills of Carbon County, Wyo. Both weather white and fracture
black, with the same characteristic surface and shades, as do also the
segments of silicified tree trunks not only common to both these cvcad
localities, but plentiful also on the eastern side of the hills. Not alone,
therefore, from the general character of the Beulah shales of the east-
ern hills, but from the testimony of the most striking forms of animals
and plants as well, must we consider them the easterly extension of
the cycad horizon of the Freezeout Hills. A few feet over this horizon
I believe Professor Marsh's Jurassic mammal quarries to have been
located, and the cycads of the Blackhawk and Minnekahta localities
in South Dakota must occur from 75 to 125 feet higher. The preser-
vation and character of Professor Ward's Cycadcoiclea heliochorea from
9 miles northwest of Sundance prove that it is a species belonging in
the group of cycads obtained in the Minnekahta region, and that it has
doubtless come from the same general position, though the specimens
thus far obtained, like the great majority of the cycad trunks, were not
found actually in place.
The free development of ramentum and the uniformly small size of
the older or Cycadella series, as compared with the younger and larger
NOTK ON FIJKMONTS COI.LPXTION. 207
Cycadeoideas, is a poiiil llial al once su.ii.u'cstscithci' a cliaiifje in cliiiialcMii
the inlci'N'aJ IhMwccmi ihc tossilizal ion of the Iwo li'roups oi', if they con-
linucd 1() exist near (\'i('li oIIkm' in time, tlic pi'escncc about the .lui'assic
frcsii-watei' lake of areas with diverse cliinatie conditions. In ttic Black
Hills count I'v, at least so fai' as I have noticed, thei'e is likewise a coi're-
spoiidinfi difference in the size of the acconipanyinij; silicified tree trunks.
Many of the .Vraucai'ioxylons of the upper c\'cad IxmI wore of iininense
heiiiht and size. I'ivalintr the Norfolk Island pines of the jiresent. while, on
the contrary. 1 have never found markedly larjie tinniks in coiuiection
with th(> ( ycadella horizon, although they may occur farthei' west in
Wyoming. That any great change took place is not argued. The Cyca-
dellas may have grown in dry or arid situations, oi' in a climate like that of
Floi'ida, where the dwarf Zamias thrive wliile the Cycadeoideas l)espeak
moister and more distinctly tropical conditions. I first pointed out, in
a review in the .\merican Journal of Science for May, 1900, j^age 386,
the fact that Cycadella might have grown under le.ss favorable conditions.
Seward likewise considei's that tJiey may afford suggestions of value con-
cerning climatic conditions."
The microscopic study of the Cycadella series which I have under-
taken in conjunction with the study of the Cycadeoidea has not been
completed, so that later it will perhaps be possible to discuss such ques-
tions as this with more safety.
In connection with the relative position of Cycadeoidea and (Vca-
della, 1 should here mention that, under the direction of Professor Osl)orn,
Dr. F. B. Loomis has prepared especially satisfactory sections of the
better exposed Jurassic beds as seen farther west in Wyoming.'' While
this paper gives more exact information concerning the successive hori-
zons and their vertebrate fossils, no mention is made of plant remains. I
conclude that the bed Doctor Loomis numbers 22 is the cycad horizon
of the Freezeout Hills.
XOTE ox FKEMONT'S COT.T.EOTION.
In concluding this account of the known Jurassic floras of the United
States, it is well to call attention to the collection made by Fremont on
"See Nature, October 24, liX)!, p. («:!
''Oil Jurassic stratigraphy iu soullicastern Wyomiiii^: Bull. Am. Mus. \ut. Jli.st,, \ol. Xl\, Article XII,
pp. 189-197.
208 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
August 19, 1843, which was elaborated Ijy James Hall and the age pro-
nounced Oolite by him. Part of this collection is in the National Museum,
including the principal types figured by Hall, and I long ago sent it to
Professor Lesquereux, who examined it and gave his reasons for agreeing
with Hall, notwithstanding Heer's opinion to the contrary. Hall admitted
the existence of one dicotyledonous leaf, which should have sufficed to
prove his error as to age. A single glance at the leaves called Glossopteris
Phillipsii by Hall is sufficient to show that they are dicotyledons. I have
already given references to all the papers dealing with these plants," V)ut
should have referred to the page of Fremont's report on which the itinerary-
occurs, viz, page 131. The locality is near Evanston, Wyo., and the
plants probably occurred in the Bear River beds, which are certainly
Cretaceous and even Upper Cretaceous, but not Laramie, as was once sup-
posed. Dr. C. A. White and Dr. T. W. Stanton place the Bear River beds
between the Dakota and Colorado formations.''
a Eighth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, Pt. II, 1889, p. 870.
b On the Bear River formation, a series of strata hitherto known as Bear River Laramie, by Charles A.
White: Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XLIII, February, 1892, pp. 91-97. The stratigraphic position of the Bear
River formation, by T. W. Stanton: Op. cit., pp. 98-115.
F^J^T IIT.
THE CUIETACE0U8 FLoKA.
Tn colli iiiiKit ion of the pl:ui of this series as outlined in the introdue-
toi'\- ivinai'ks to the first paper, the treatment of the Triassic flora (Part 1)
and the Jurassic flora (Part II) having l)een completed and all available
infoi-niation with i-egard to them having been brought down to date (close
of the year 1903), the Cretaceous flora (Part III) may now be taken up.
In en<ieavoring to treat the Cretaceous in strict geological sequence,
beginning with the lowest, one is troubled l)y the fact that at least five of
the Lower Cretaceous floras begin so near the base of that system that they
practically constitute a transition from the Jurassic to the Cretaceous.
These are the Shasta group (Knoxville beds), the Kootanie group, the
Lakota group, the Trinity group, and the Older Potomac (James River
l)eds). In view of this practical stratigraphical synchrony it becomes
necessary to adopt some geographical order, and as the only Jurassic flora
thus far known occurs on the Pacific slope, and especially as the Francis-
can or CJolden Gate formation last considered seems to form a passage bed
in that region from the true Jurassic to the true Cretaceous, it seems most
logical to begin with the Shasta group. It will then l)e most natural to
work eastward and consider the Kootanie of Montana, the Lakota of the
Black Hills, and the Trinity of Texas, closing with the Potomac of Virginia
and Maryland.
LOWER CKKTACEOUS FLORA OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS.
It is perhaps wort li while to mention that certain beds in the Queen
Charlotte Islands which have yielded fossil plants seem to occupy practi-
cally- the same horizon as those mentioned above and have been correlated
with both the Shasta group and the Kootanie. These beds were dis-
covered by Mr. James Richardson in 1872 and he made extensive collec-
tions of iDOth the fauna and the flora. His report is to be fountl in the
MON xi.viii-0.5 14 209
LMO
Mi:s()Z()lC FLORAS OF L'MTED STATES.
Kej)()rt of Progress of the Geological Survey of Canada for the year 1872-73,
page ")()ff. It is followed (pp. 66-71) by a description of the fossil plants
by Sir William Dawson. They consisted of coniferous wood, referred to
the genera (^upressinoxylon and Taxoxylon, and one (•vcadaceous fruit
which was named Cycadencnr pufi (Dioonites) colunibianus Dn., the last uf
which was illustrated by a number of magnified sections.
In 1880 Dr. (!. M. Dawson published an elaborate report on the
Geology of the Queen Charlotte Islands." Considerable collections of
fossil plants had been made at that date and continued to l)e made
thereafter. In 1902 Prof. D. P. Penhallow'' described and figured in great
detail a fossil fern, Osmundites skidegatensis Penh. n. sp., collected l)y Dr.
C. F. Newcombe on Skidegate Inlet, Alliford Bay, Queen Charlotte Islands,
and in the same volume "" he puV)lished a somewhat full accoimt of the fossil-
plant material brought together l>y Sir William Dawson, including the
following species from the (^ueen Charlotte Islands:
Osmundites skidegatensLs Penh.
Neuropteris heterophylla Brongn.
Ta?niopteris plumosa Dn.
Sagenopteris Nilsoniana (Brongn.) Ward.
Sageiiopteris oblongifolia Penh. n. sp.
Sagenopteris elliptica F'ont.
Zaniites crassinervis Font.
Zaniites tenuinervis Font.
Nilsonia polymorpha cretacea Penh. u.
var.
Ginkgo pusilla Dn.
Sef|uoia Langsdorlii (Brongn.) Heer.
His only figures are of internal structure, .vhich does not usually give
specific characters, and only three of the species are even thus illustrated.
Some of the names are prima facie doubtful, e. g., Neuropteris heterophyUa
and Sagenopteris Nilsoniana, the first a Carboniferous species, and the
other Older Mesozoic. These at least should be figured, that one may
judge l)etter of the age of the formation. His Nilsonia polyniorplia
cretacea, which he calls a new coml)ination, but which seems to l)e a new
variety of his own, is also doubtful. He cites the figure in Schimper's
Atlas, pi. xlv, fig. 6 (copied from Schenk's Flora d. Grenzschichten, pi.
xxix, fig. 11), from the Rhetic of Franconia. If he has such a leaf it is
strong evidence of at least Jurassic age.
a Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for 1878-79, Moiilri'nl, 1880, pp. 1-23'JB.
^ Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Soct. IV, Vol. VIII, pp. 3-29, pi. i-vi (=pp. 19-29).
c Pages 31-91, pi. vii-.wi (=pp. 73-91 ).
THE CRETACEOUS FLORA. 211
FI.OItA OF THE ISIIASTA KOUMATIOX.
Fossil plants liave l)OCii found in tlu> Shasta bods in both California
and Oregon. I'ntil refontly there was ijreat confusion in the plant-
bearing beds of Oregon, as it was not supposed that the Jurassic was
found there. As shown in this paper, however, all the specimens fi'oni
the Buck Mountain region, as well as those from the Cow Creek Valley,
ncai- Nichols station, came from the Jurassic. Those, howevei-, from
localities farther east, especially from neai' the town of Pviddles, ai-e of
Shasta age and will be treated mider this head.
During the progress of the topographic survey of the Red Bluff
(juadrangle, in Shasta and Tehama counties, Cal., in charge of Mr. Gilbert
Thompson, which was made in the years 1882-1884, Mr. Thompson found
a plant-ljearing bed near Pettyjohn's ranch, on the Cold P'ork of Cotton-
wood ('reek, Tehama Coimty, and collected and sent in a numl)er of
specimens. Only one of these, however, seems to have been saved, and
this was sent to Prof. Leo Lesquereux, who determined it as a Pecopteris,
without assigning to it a specific name. As such it was duly recorded
in the catalogue of the National Museum as No. 2193. It was in two
parts, completing each other, and these have been glued together. These
parts beai' Professor Lesquereux's numbers 254 and 255. Owing to the
obscure chirography of the label, the name of the locality was misspelled
in the Catalogue and the attention of the geologists who subsequently
studied the beds of t his region was not. called to it. As soon as the correct
name, Pettyjohn's ranch, was known, the specimen, which had long lain
in a drawer waiting for data to fix its position in the collections, assumed
a special interest and steps were taken to learn more of its historw It
was shown to Mr. Gilbert Thompson, who recognized it at once and
distinctly remembered collecting it. He indicated the epcact locality- on
the map, which would certainly place it in the Shasta formation and well
up in the Horse town beds near the base of the Chico. The character of
the rock agrees well with this and there is nothing remarkable except
the fact that the plant seems to represent the chiefly Paleozoic genus
Pecopteris. It is a large, distinct fern, wholly unlike any of the others
that were collected in that region. It may well have been a tree fern.
As Professor Fontaine says, the finer nervation is not shown, and it is
still possible that it may belong to some of the Mesozoic genera to whicli
'■) I •)
MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
in;iiiy of the forns of that age, first regarded as l)elongiiig to Pecopteris,
have recently been referred.
In the spring of 1SS7 Dr. (\ A. White showed me a specimen from
the Shasta formation of Ctdifornia that had come into his possession
without any more definite indication of its exact source. I sent the
specimen, on April 4, to Professor Fontaine, who re})lied: "The specimen
* * * is a Sagenopteris. I can not distinguish it from Sagcnoi)icn'fi
eUiptica sp. nov., the most abundant sj^ecies foimd in the Lower Potomac
group of Virginia."
This species, as will be seen, occvu'red in later collections, but is not
very common.
The next earliest record we have of the discovery of fossil plants in
the Shasta formation is that of a few specimens turned over to the
division of paleobotany' of the United States Geological Survey bj' Dr.
T. W. Stanton on March 17, 1890. They appear to have been collected
the previous season by Mr. Will Q. Brown, and were found in the Hoi'se-
town beds, in the vicinity of Riddles, Oreg. Two other specimens were
received in February, 1892, from Mr. J. S. Diller, collected alscj by Mr.
Brown, in 1891, from the same locality, viz, "on Cow Creek, close to the
town of Riddles." Mr. Diller sent two other specimens direct from the
field in Jtme, 1892, also from near Riddles.
In 1893 Doctor Stanton and Mr. Diller, assisted by Mr. James
Storrs, made extensive collections from the Knoxville and Horsetown
beds of California on the eastern slopes of the Coast Range, drainage of
the Sacramento River, below the latitude of Mount Shasta. They fovnid
an abundant fauna, but the flora was meager. Still, their collections of
fossil plants were rather large and came into my hands before the end of
that year. I made a preliminary report upon them, jjut was obliged, for
want of time, to send them to Prof. Wm. M. Fontaine for more thorough
examination. He reported upon them somewhat fully untler date cf
February 23, 1894, and his identifications were published !)>' Diller and
Stanton in their paper read before the Geological Society of America,
which, though read on December 27, 1893, or before the report was com-
pleted, was not published until April 12, 1894."
" Tlie Slmsta-Chico series, by J. S. Diller and T. W. Stanton : Bull. Geol. Soc. America, Vol. V, Rochester,
April, 1894, pp. 435-464. See pp. 4.50, 451. '
FLORA OF TlIF SHASTA FOKMAl'lON. 213
III ISO! Doctor Sliiiitoii collectod two simm'Uikmis in tho vicinity of
Ivuldlcs, on tiic left l)ank of Cow Crook, which was practi(;ally the same
locaUty as that of most of Mr. Brown's coUoctions, th()ii<z;h a few came
from tlie low ri(l<!;o a mile oi- more southeast of the town and some distance
from the ri\('r. 'I'hcse also wcn'O sent to Professor l'"ontain(>, who repoi'ted
on tluMU to Doctor Stanton under date of March 12, LSOo, and tlie idei:-
tifications w(>re published soon aftei'."
Tlie fragmentary character of the material from all these l)eds,
wliich rendered most of the determinations more or less doubtful, made
il desirable to have a more special search made foi' vegetable remains,
and at the urgent request of Mr. Diller I decided to spend some time in
('alifornia with this oljject in view. I secured as accurate information
respecting the localities as possible and joined Mr. Diller's })ai1y at
Ivoseliurg, Oreg., on September 0, 1895, after having made the coll(>ction
of Kootanie plants at Great Falls, Mont., to be described later. It.
was arranged that Mr. Storrs should accompany me to the localities
in California. I did not stop at Riddles, as the importance of the fossil
flora of that region had not yet been emphasized, but proceeded to Ono,
Shasta County, Cal., where Mr. Storrs soon joined me, and we spent
sixteen days in the general region where fossil plants had been previously
obtained.
Ono was made the base of operations from September 9 to September
15, and the principal localities in that vicinity w'ere very carefully exam-
ined. Fossil plants were found in Byron Gulch, northwest of Ono and
close to the town; on Cottonwood Creek, below the mouth of Eae:le
Creek and above that of Hulen Creek ; southeast of Ono ; and in Aldersons
Gulch, 2 miles soutlnvest of Ono. We also spent a day in the vicinity of
Horsetown, wdiich is 8 miles east-northeast from Ono.
Two miles northeast of Horsetown, on the road to Centerville, at
the southern base of a nearly east-west ridge, the Cretaceous is exposed,
overlain ])>^ a mass of tufa. In the fine-grained concretionary rocks
that occur among the shales, much as they do in the region around Ono,
we made a fairly good collection of plants, mostly conifers.
The localities near Ono yielded comparatively little. A few fern
fragments were found in Byron Gulch. Coal was reported on Cotton-
« Contributions to the Cretaceous paleontology of the Pacific coast ; the fauna of the Knoxvillc lieds, hy
T. W. Stanton: Bull. U. S. Gcol. Survey No. 133, 1895 (issued February 3, 1896). See p. 22.
214 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
wood Creek, and a man who had seen it guided us to the locality, which
is on Cottonwood (^reek, a quarter of a mile below the mouth of Eagle
Creek. As I expected, the (!oal proved to be lignite, and there are many
lignitized as well as silicified logs and quantities of blocks of fossil wood.
The trunks are frequently silicified in the center and lignitized near the
surface. The \\ood usually shows the grain well. Many of the rocks in
which the trunks are embedded contain vegetable matter, mostly in the
form of coaly stems. A few recognizable plant impressions were, how-
ever, found, chiefly fragments of ferns and leaf-l^earing coniferous twigs.
As the strike of these beds is here northeast-southwest and the dip
to the southeast is very steep even here, though much less so than farther
south, the strata rise rapidly in descending Cottonwood Creek, and
there is a correspondingly rapid change in the character of the flora.
The strata could not be traced continuously, but at the mouth of Hulen
Creek, 100 yards above the junction of the two streams, in coarse, dark-
colored sandstone shales, dicotyledonous leaves were found. Owing to
the coarse matrix, the nervation is obscure and the material obtained is
•rather poor. This bed belongs to the Chico, according to Doctor Stan-
ton's deterininations, and these dicotyledonous leaves are not included
in the descriptions given in this paper, l)ut the material is reserved for a
later paper which will treat exclusively of the upper leaf-bearing beds
of the Lower Cretaceous.
In Aldersons Gulch plants wei'e exceedingly scarce, but in two
places we found them in the hard, fine-grained concretionaiy rocks that
ever>Tvhere foiTn seams among the shales. Several coniferous twigs
were found, a few showing the leaves. Cycadaceous vegetation was
also detected. Fossil wood is abundant.
On the 16th we left Ono and proceeded southward to Stephenson's
ranch, on the Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, a mile above Pettyjohn's,
in Tehama County. A few fossil plants were found on this stream at
two localities above the ranch, chiefly ferns and conifers. Vegetable
remains are here very rare.
From here we continued om- journey southward and arrived on the
18th at Lowry, on Elder Creek, which was made the base of operations
during the remainder of the expedition. Four miles west of Lowry, on
the North Fork of Elder Creek, plant remains were found at several
FLOKA OF TIIK SHASTA FORMATION'. 215
localities and horizons, hut usually in \cvy small f ragmen ts, consisting
of the tips of the pinnules of ferns, cycads, ete. On the South I'ork of
Elder Creek, from li to 2 miles above Lowry, at and below tlu^ dam,
plants also occur in nuich the same condition as at the last-mentioned
localities. Fai'ther up the South P'ork, l)elow Coopers, 5 miles south-
west of ]>owrys, near the gorge whei-e IIh> South fork cuts tlu'ough a
heavy bed of conglomerate, we found a t)ed that yielded fei-ns, cfcadaceous
leaves, etc., and made a considerable collection.
The most southern point visited was Wilcox's ranch, (5 miles soutli
of Lowry, and over the divide between I'Hder Creek and Thome ('reek,
on the road to Paskenta. Mr. Storrs had found one specimen here on a
fomier occasion, l)ut we were unable to find any more at the original
locality. At another place, half a mile east of Wilcox's, we found some
very imperfect fragments. Just on the crest of the divide, about midway
between Lowry and Wilcox's, a bed was discovered l)v the roadside
containing delic^ate fern impressions and detached cycadaceous leaflets.
They occiu' in a rather fine sandstone shale, slightly concretionary, and
were found on both sides of the road, but chiefly on the east side, at
two horizons 80 feet apart. A large number of specimens were obtained.
A single dicotyledonous leaf had been collected by Doctor Stanton
in 1893 from a locality 2^ miles below, or to the east of Lowry, on Eldei'
Creek, and Mr. Storrs and 1 tried to find the spot, but prol^ably failed.
At least we found no fossil plants in that general region. Half a mile
above, however, on the left bank of Elder Creek, a few fragments were
broken out of a coarse sandstone ledge, one of which was a small fern,
and the rest seemed to be pine needles. A much better locality, and one
that had not been previously discovered, was at the eroded end of a low
ridge run-ning north from Elder Creek, only half a mile below Lowry.
In a light-brown sandstone ledgie at this point there occur well-preserved
dicotyledonous leaves and some other vegetable impressions, of which we
made a considerable collection. As in the case of the dicotyledons
found at the mouth of Hulen Creek, these leaves are reserved for a
future paper.
The last-named locality belongs to the upper Horsetown beds
according to the sections that have been made, but the specimen collected
by Doctor Stanton 2 miles below comes well up in the Chico. It was on
216 MESOZOir FLORAS OF rXlTHD STATKS.
Elder Crook that Mr. Diller made his woll-knowii section," which so
staggered the geologists who are studying the age of the earth. Accoi'd-
ing to this section the Knoxville l)eds haAT a tliickness on Elder Creek
of 20,()(30 feet, the Horsetown l)eds of aljout (),000 feet, and the Chico
beds of 4,000 feet, making 30,000 feet measurcHl. And yet it seems that
"the complete series of the Shasta-Chico beds is not exposed in this
section.'"' »The strata here often approach a vertical position and the
section stretches across their upturned edges for a distance of nearly 8
miles. They consist of shales, sandstones, and conglomerates with
calcareous bands in the Knoxville beds. There are no indications of
the existence of heav,y deposits of eruptive material or other forms of
rapid deposition, and the faulting and folding is slight and local. Doctor
Stanton, who has made later and more special examiaations, thinks,
however, that certain facts oliserved l)y him may idtimately somewhat
modify these extreme results. There can l)e no doubt that those beds
embrace practically the whole of the Lower Cretaceous, and Doctor
Stanton would place the Chico beds in the Upper Cretaceous, witli their
lower portion on about the horizon of the Cenomanian.
These collections reached Washington in the autumn of 1895. I
made a preliminaiy study of them during the winter, comparing them
carefully with those previously received from substantially the same
localities. In many cases they proved much fuller and greatly increased
our knowledge of the flora of those beds, but in others, as already stated,
Mr. Storrs and I were unable to find any additional material, and in still
others what we obtained was inferior in cjuantity and quality to that
previous!}' collected.
Professor Fontaine was at that time engaged on other work and
could not undertake the determination of these collections. I had
planned the series of papers now in progress and, as stated in the first
paper, deemed it important to begin witli the lowest Mesozoic floras
and work up to those of the Lower Cretaceous. This plan has l^een
adhered to, although it necessitated the postponement of the determina-
tion of collections made earher than some that have l)een published.
The history of this work has all been fully given in its proper place.
"Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., \o]. XL, December, 1890, p. 476; 15ull. (Iim.I. .Sue. America, Vol. \", 1S'.H, pp.
439-4-10.
'' Bull. Geol. -Soc. Americu, Vol. V, 1894, p. 438 (footnote).
FLOUA OF TlIK SHASTA KOUMATION. 217
No iimr, however, was lost in liavini; tlu> Ci'iMaccovis ])lants determined,
and in Jnly, 1897, all the colKH-tions thus far made from the Shasta beds,
inchidino; those tliat had already l^een once studied and report(Hl u])on,
wei'e s(>iit to Professoi' Fontaine and h(> made a Ihoi-ou^h examination
of it all in the lijjht of the latest collect ions. His final report was com-
pleted and ti-ansnutled on Fehruaiy 121, ISOS, and tlie collections wei-e
i-elurn(>d to Washin<>;ton. Owing to the n(>cessity of having the .lurassic
fioi-as illusti'ated first, I did not send the types of the Shasta fioi'a to the
division of illustrations till near the end of May, 1S9!). Th(\v were
promptly taken up and completed in July.
Dui'in.ii; this time a few small collections of HorscMown j)lants had
Ix'en made fi'om several localities in Oregon. A single specimen was
obtained by Mr. Dillei' from Mr. Claude Rice, who gave the locality as
25 miles a little south of east of Buck Mountain. It consisted of a small
dicotyledonous leaf on a rock (;ontaining shells of Horsetown age, and
was fii'st sent to Doctor Stanton, who turned it over to me on April 25,
1898. Three other specimens came into n\y hands through Mr. Diller
on May 31, 1898. One of them, in two complementary parts, was col-
lected by Mr. Rice, but the precise locality is not stated. The other
two, one of which was also in tw'o complementary parts, were collected
by Mr. Brown on Cow Creek at Riddles. Another specimen, also collected
by Mr. Brown, but from a different locality, viz, on Iron Mountain Creek,
half a mile above its junction with Cow Creek, was sent me on February
9, 1899. This locality is in the Knoxville beds and is only about 3 miles
below Nichols station, where the collection of Jurassic plants was made.
I visited it in c o npany with Mr. Brown on September 18, 1899, l)ut we
could no find more plant impressions. Aucella is very abundant in the
same rocks that yielded the plant. On September 21-23, 1899, I visited
several of the localities near Riddles where Mr. Brown had found fossil
plants in the shell-bearing shales of the Horsetown beds, but I was
mainly unsuccessful in finding plants, which are very rare.
The interest aroused by bi'inging to light the specim'^n colbcted
near Pettyjohn's ranch by I\Tr. Gilbert Thompson in 1882 led to a renewed
effort to rediscover the locality. Mr. Thompson furnished Doctor
Stanton with full details, including a sketch map of the region, and on
September 15 and Ki, 1892, the latter visited the place and made a very
careful examination of the beds. He collected specimens showing
218 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNlTP:i) STATES.
obsciire vegetable impressions at five points, designated on his labels as
follows in their i-elation to Pettyjohn's ranch: 1, about 3 miles a little
west of north: 2, about '.i\ miles a little west of north; 3, 2 miles below
(southeast?); 4, li miles north; 5, l-i miles northeast. Nos. 3 and 4
are on the Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, No. 4 being in the canyon;
No. 5 is on the trail. None of the specimens bear any close resemblance
to that obtained by Mr. Thompson, and the presumption is that the
exact locality was not found.
These specimens were sent to Professor Fontaine on Feljruary 16,
1903, and his report upon them was received on March 10. It is as
follows :
I have carefully examined the fossil plants collected by Dr. Stanton from the
vicinity of Pettyjohn's ranch, Tehama County, Cal. The collections unfortunately
show nothing that can be positively determined. Most of the specimens can not be
even generically determined. Many of them are vague imprints of stems or small
scraps of leaves with none of the original form preserved. The best specimens do
not show enough to give any idea of the true character of the plants. The following
are the collections now in question :
Collection No. 1, as designated above. — This was obtained from a locality about
3 miles a little west of north from Pettyjohn's rancli. It contains 6 specimens, none
of which are even approximately determinable. The most that can be made out is
that they are fragments of plants.
Collection No. 2. — This comes from about .SJ miles northwest of Pettyjohn's
ranch, several hundred feet above No. 1. It has only :> specimens. Onlj^ 1 of these
can be even approximately determined. It is the basal portion of a dicotyledonous
leaf that resembles Celastrophyllum hroolcense Font., from the Aquia Creek beds of
the Lower Potomac of Virginia. It resembles also Ficus atavina Heer, from the
Atane beds of Greenland. There is not enough of the fo.ssil to determine its true
character.
Collection No. 3. — This collection has 12 specimens. None of these seem to be
dicotyledons. The fossils come from the Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, about 2
mUes below Pettyjohn's ranch. Seven of the specimens show only vague scraps of
plants. Five of them have each a small portion of an ultimate pinna of some fern
that shows onlj^ a few poorly preserved pinnules of the type of Thyrsopteris rariner-
vis Font, or Asplenium Diclsonianum Heer. They all apparently belong to the
same species. It may be either of the two forms mentioned above, for the mate-
rial does not suffice to determine the ([uestion. The former of these occurs in the
Lower Potomac and the latter ranges from the Kome strata of Greenland to the
Atane of the same region.
Collection No. 4. — This comes from the canyon of the Cold Fork of Cottonwood
Creek, li miles north of Pettyjohn's ranch. It is the largest of the collections and
FLORA OF TlIF SHASTA FORMATION. 219
font ains .'50 specimens. Nineteen of tiieni show not liiiii: lliatcan be even a|)])i()xi-
uiately detennined. Most of these have vague imprints of stems. The remaining
s|)ecimens contain fragments of i(>aves that give some hint of their character, but
none of them can l)e [xisitively determined.
1. .\ fragment of a rather hirge leaf, sliowing no principal nerve' The iier\a-
tion. whicii is poorly preserved, is all e(|iially strong and sliows an anastomosis that
may be either that of Sagenopteris or J'role;epli\llum. It looks more like a Prote.e-
|)h\ilum.
2. Four of the sj)ecimens liave each a small fragment of an ultimate pinna of
some fern. Th(>y may be of the same species, but the pirumles of one are longer and
proportionally narrower than those of the others. Xo nervation is shown and the
j)reservation is too im|)(>rfect to admit of even giMieric determination. Tiiey look
like Gleichenia, or a small Dicksonia. Gleirlwiiia (/nicills Ile(>r is not unlike these
fossils. This (ileiclKMiia is found in both the Koine and the .\tane beds of (ireeidand.
.'-). Four specimens contain each a small fragment of the ultimate pimia of the
type of Thyrnoptcris rarinfrvis or Aspleniuin Dickuditlnniun lleer. They are too
poorly preserved to make out their true character.
4. Three of the specimens show each a small fragment of the ultimate pimia of a
fern that has the api)earance of a small Cladophlebis. None of them show more than
a few j)oorly preser\-ed |)innules. They agree pretty well with PferLs Alhertsii
(Dunk.) Ileer of the Atane beds of fJreenland, but may equally as well be one of the
Cladophlebis of the Lower Potomac.
.5. One specimen contains a fragment of a detached leaf that, in form and size,
agrees well with Naf/eiopsiN lonffifolia Font, of the Lower Potomac. As, however,
the base, tip. and nervation are not shown, it is impossible to determine its character.
6. Another specimen .shows a similarly imperfect fragment of what may be
Nagciopsis heterophylJd Font. At least it is a smaller leaf of the same type as the one
last mentioned.
7. Still another fragment of the same tyi)e of leaf agrees best with Nageiopsis
angustifoJia Font. None of these suffice to give more than hints.
8. One specimen shows a fragment, about 1.') mm. wide, of a larger leaf of the
same general character as the preccnling. It may be a large Nagciopsis or Podozam-
ites. Its shape and size are not shown. The nerves are parallel. unl)raiiched,
strong, and apparently double.
9. One specimen shows three detached rigid leaves of some conifer that agrees
w-(>ll with Sequoia rigida Heer of the Greenland Atane beds. The fragments, how-
ever, are not sufficient to permit identification with that plant.
10. Another fragment maj' be a NUsonia or Ta?niopteris. It has neither biise
nor tip. A pretty strong midrib is present. The lateral nerves are ob.scure. but
seem to be those of one or the other of these two genera.
If the plant ilescribed first is not a Proteiephylliun. this collection has no
dicotyledon.
220 MESUZOIC FLORAS Ui- LMTKD STATES.
CoUeciion No. J.— Tlicst' come from the trail, about 1 h luilos northoast of Petty-
john's rancli. The collection contains 22 specimens. Six of them show scraps of
detacheii ])innules of a lar<:e fern of Cla(loj)hlebis type. Only one of these shows a
nearly conijjlete ])inniile, and niiicli nioic and better material is needei! lo determine
the i)lant, for it is of a type that ranges from the Jurassic to the Up|)er Cretaceous.
The margins of this pinnule are hnely denticulate and it may be PtcnsJ'rUjlda Ileer,
from the Atane beds of Greenland.
There are two specimens that contain each a small fragment of an ultimate
pinna with a few poorly preserved pinnules that nniy be Gleiclicniu t/ivcilis I leer, or
a sniah Dicksonia. Two specimens contain, one each, a fragment of an ultimate
pmna of a fern of Cladoplilebis type smaller than the possible Pferis frigida Heer.
A number of species of this type also range from the Jurassic to the I'pper Cretaceous,
and the material is not sufficient to determine the true place of this plant. It may
very well be a small form of Dryopteris Oerstedi (Heer) Kn., or Piiiis Alhertsii
(Dunk.) Heer, both found by Heer in the Atane beds of Greenland.
There are on thi-ee rock specimens small fragments of a leaf with anastomo.sing
nervation. The leaf is a small one and resembles a Sagenopteris. It may be a new
species.
Several specimens show scraps that are apparently leaves of some dicotyledon,
but they are not sufficient to indicate even generic position. There is one fragment,
and one nearly complete leaf, of a dicotyledon that strongly resembles Sapindopds
parvifolia Font., a plant confined to the Aquia Crepk horizon of the Lower Potomac.
There are also two fragments, on different rock frag.nents, of a dicotyledon that was
of larger size than the one last described. This looks like a Sapindopsis, but the
specimens are too incomplete to give a hint as to what species it may b(\
One fragment has the shape and size of Nageiopsis longifolia. It is a detached
leaf showing neither base nor tip, and no nerves; hence it is not possible to deter-
mine it.
This collection has a larger numl)er of dicotyledons than any of the others.
Collection No. 1 has nothing determinable, and hence the plants give no hint of the
a^e of the strata containing them. Collection No. 2 is entirely too small to be of
value for determining age, even if all three specimens coidd be determined. The
only determinable plant is a dicotyledon of rather modern aspect. So far as it goes,
it indicates an age not greater than the Acjuia Creek stage of the Lower Potomac.
It, however, may be of the age of the Atane or Upper Cretaceous of Greenland.
Collection No. 3 has no dicotyledons, and if we look to these alone, this would indi-
cate that the formation yielding it is somewhat older than that of collections Nos. 2
and 5. From only 12 specimens, however, it would be unsafe to draw negative con-
clusions. The age of this may be either Lower Potomac or Atane. Collection No. 4
is remarkably free from dicotyledons, and as this is th(^ largest their absence has
more significance. It taken alone would indicate an age somewhat greater than that
of collections Nos. 2 and 5. The plants indicate a Cretaceous age, but do not decide
between the Lower Potomac and Atane, to either of which they may l)elong. The
FLORA OF TIIF SHASTA FOUMATION. 221
fossils coiilaincd in ciillcct ion No. •"> iiulicatc liiat llic Foriiial imi coiilaiiiini; IIhmii is
not oldiT llian liic A(|uia ('i-cci< slap' of tlic Ijowcr l\)toniac. Tlicv may he as yoiiiij;
as tlif Alaiic strata.
.Ml the other eonections were sent to Professor Fontaine mueh earhev
and liis detenniiiatioiis are emhofUed in the deseriptions of the species
given below.
The accompanying sketcli map (PI. LXR') of the genei'al region in
Califoi'iiia where collections of Shasta ])lants were made will assist the
reader in locating the beds geographically in that Slate. Poi' those in
Oregon, see PI. \ .
NOTES ON SOME p-QSSIL PLANTS FROM THE SHASTA GROUP OF CALIFORNIA
AND OREGON.
By William M. Font.vixe.
The object of this paper is chiefly to give the i-esult of the examhiation
of three parcels of fossil plants collected from the Shasta grouj) of California
and Oregon.
One of the parcels contains fossils collected by Messrs. Diller, Stanton,
and Storrs, in 1893 and 1894, from the following localities in California.
The numbering is my own, and is intended simply to make reference easy.
Localify No. /." — One and one-half miles northeast of Horsetown, Shasta
County, Cai. Typical Horsetown beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 189.3.
Locality No. J. — North Fork of Cottonwood Creek, below the mouth of Fa(;;le
Creek, Shasta County, Cal. Horsetown beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 189.3.
Local iti/ No. 3. — Eagle Creek, near Ono, Sliasta County, Cal. Lower part of
Horsetown beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893.
Locality No. 4- — Byron Gulch, near Ono, Shasta County, Cal. Horsetown beds,
slightly higiier than No. 5. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893.
Locality No. 5. — Byron Gulch, near Ono, vShasta County, Cal. Th(> lowest
fossiliferons horizon of the section. Base of the Horsetown beds. Collerted l)y
T. W. Stanton, 1893.
LordlHi/ No. 6. — ^Aldersons Gulch, 2 miles south of Ono, Shasta County, Cal.
Lower part of Horsetown beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893.
Localltij No. 7. — Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, Tehama County, Cal. Tpper
Knoxville (Aucella) beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893.
Locality No. 8. — Folder Creek, 2i miles below Lowry, Tehama Ciniiity, Cal.
Base of the Chico grouj). Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1S93.
Localltn No. 9. — Elder Creek section, .3; miles above l^owry, Tehama County,
Cal. Knoxville beds. Collected by Stanton and Storrs, 1893.
'I Tlif Muriilicis (iM till' limp (Tl. LXIV) corifspond to those crivcn in the text.
222 :\IESOZ{)IC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Locality .V«. to. — Soutli Fork of Elder Creek, near Coopers, and 5 miles south-
west of LowTv. Tehama County, Cal. Knoxville beds. Collected l)y T. W. .Stanton,
1893.
LncaVttii X<i. II. — South Fork of Elder Creek, near the .sehoolhouse. ahout a
mile soutli and a little west of Lowry, Tehama County, Cal. Knoxville beds. Col-
lected by Diller. Stanton, and Storrs, 1893.
Locality No. 12. — One-half mile east of AVileo.x's and 4 miles soutli of Lowrv,
Tehama County, Cal. Uppermost Knoxville (Aucella) beds. Collected by T. W.
Stanton, 1893.
Locality No. 13. — Five-eighths of a mile northeast of Wilcox's and 4 miles south
of Lowry-, Tehama County, Cal. Ba.se of Horsetown beds, and about 150 feet above
locahty No. 12. Collected hy T. W. Stanton, 1893.
Locality No. 14- — McCarty Creek, about 2 miles north of Paskenta, Tehama
County, Cal. Knoxville beds. Proba])ly 1,000 feet or more below their top. Col-
lected by T. W. Stanton, 1893.
Although the number of localities from which these plants were col-
lected is considerable, the amount of material showing plant fossils that
can he identified is small and the impressions are very fragmentary and
obscure. This is to be expected, as the beds containing them are marine
and show the remains of marine mollusks, such as Aucella, etc. They were
probably deposits laid down at some distance from the land and plants
contained in them must have drifted far and suffered much. The recog-
nizable impressions fill only a small box.
In the fall of 1895 Prof. Lester F. Ward visited the region in which
these localities occur, with the hope that persistent search would disclose
better specimens. He was aided by Mr. Storrs, and under his guidance
was enabled to make additional collections from some of the localities
named in the preceding list. In some cases, where the exact localitj^ was
not certainly identified, collections were made from nearly the same spot.
Two new localities were found. Messrs. Ward and Storrs collected from
localities Nos. 1, 4, 9, and 14 of the Stanton-Diller list, and from the follow-
ing that were not certainly identified as the same with those of that list.
These I will, for convenience of referen(!e, number consecutively with the
Stanton-Diller list. The descriptions are those given bj' Professor Ward.
Locality No. 15. — Near the same locality as No. 4, only farther up Byron Gulch,
above the cascade, probably about the same as No. 5.
Locality No. 16. — One-fourth of a mile below the mouth of Eagle Creek, left
bank of the North Fork of Cottonwood Creek, near Ono, Shasta County, Cal. Prob-
ably nearly the same as No. 2.
FI.ORA OF THE SHASTA KOKM ATiON. 223
Localift/ No. 17. Aldcrsoiis (iulrli. _> miles souiliwcst of Ono. Slmsia ('(Hiiny,
Cal. Prt>l)al)ly aliout the same as No. 6.
Locdiiti/ \(). IS. — Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, in the first >j;ulcli aliovo
Stephenson's ranch, Tehama County, Cal. .Vhout the sanu^ as No. 7.
Locality No. 19. — South Fork of Elder Creek, I ', miles south of Eowry, 'i'eliama
County, Cal. Nearly the same as locality No. 1 1.
Ldciilitij No. -0.— South Fork of Elder Ci'cek..") miles southwest of Low ry. and
one-fourth of a mile lielow Coo|)ers, near the eon^ioiuerate gorge, Tehama County,
Cal. This is near locality No. 10.
LomlUtj No. ,.''/. l''dder Creek, 'Ih miles helow Eovvry, and one-half mile helow
the fJallatin ranch. Tehama County, Cal. This is near locality Xo. S, and at the
base of the Chico formation.
Tlio f()ll()\viti<;- are tlio now loealitios:
Locality No. 22. — Divide between Elder Creek and Thome Creek, in the road
from T>owry to Paskenta, Tehama County, Cal. Kno.wilh' beds.
LocalUif No. 23. — Elder Ci-eek, one-half mile, or a little less, below (east of)
Lowry, Tehama County. Cal. Probably lop of ITor.setown beds.
The collection is larger than that made by Messrs. Stanton, Diller, and
Storrs, but does not add many new species. The impressions, like those of
Messrs. Stanton and Diller, are very fragmentary and poorly preserved,
so that it is very difficult to make satisfactory determinations. This is
especially true of some of the ferns. Many of these are represented by
small fragments, and in a number of cases these bits may belong to any
one of several species.
The third parcel contains six specimens collected by Messrs. T. A\'.
Stanton and Will Q. Brown, in 1890, near Riddles, Oreg., from strata
in Cow Creek Valley that are, in Mr. Diller's opinion, probably of Horse-
town age.
These specimens are much better preserved than most of those from
the California localities. They indicate that the plants furnishing them
grew on some spot near where they are now found, so that they did not
float far l^efore thev were bm-ied in sediment."
" Besides the.se principal collections these notes include the descriptions of the several scattered spcciiiicns
from the Shasta formation in Oregon and California that have come in since the large collections were made,
and which have been noted in the historical part of this paper (see pp. 211, 217). The localities are there
fully given and will be recognized without being numbered.
I have included in the synonymy of the species de.scribed in this report all the names thiit hud previously
been publi.slied by Mr. Diller and Doctor .Stanton (see pp. 212, 21.3), whether subsequently changed by I'm-
fessor Fontaine or not. Tbev will thus be easily identified. — L. F. W.
224 :\rKsozc)Tr floras of UNrrEi) states.
DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES.
Phvliim PTET^IDOI^ITYT^ (P\-riis and Fern
^VUies).
Order FILICALES (Ferns).
Family CYATHEACE.E.
Genus DICKSONIA L'Hc'iiticr.
DiCKSONiA PACiiYPHYLL.v Fontaine n. sp.
]'l. LXV, Fi,t,r. 1.
1894. Aspleniopteris ■pimuififihi Font.^ in Dilicr c^c Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am.,
A'ol. V, p. 450.
1895 [1896]. Asplenioptrns plnnatilida Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
No. 133, p. 15.
A single imprint of a fern in frtiit was found at locality Xo. 9. It
shows the terminal portion of what appears to have been an ultimate pinna.
The amount of material is too small to permit its positive determination.
It is, however, much like a plant from ('ascade County, Mont. Professor
Ward and Mr. Weed recently made a considerable collection of fossil plants
in Cascade County, Mont., a few miles from the town of Geyser. These
fossils appear to occur in the same system of beds as those yielding the
fossils of Great Falls. They are of Lower Cretaceous age, belonging to the
Kootanie or Lower Potomac phase of that flora. For the sake of descrip-
tion I have named the strata yielding these Cascade plants the Geyser
lieds. The description of these plants is published in this paper.
Among the plants from the Gej'ser beds two small bits of a fruiting
fern were found. They apparently belong to a new species of Dicksonia,
but as the amount of material is very small and the specimens are very
imperfect, I did not venture to do more than describe it as a doubtful new
species, giving it, for the sake of reference, the name Dicksonia pachy-
])h]/lla. The plant now in question, from the Shasta beds, is much like
the Geyser fossil, and my sole reason for doubtfully identifying it with that
" It happened in the progress of the work that the colleetions from the Kootanie of Great Falls, Mont.,
were sent to Professor Fontaine Ijefore those from the Shasta formation were ready, and he reported on theni
first.— L. F. W.
FLOliA OF 11 IK SHASTA KOliM A TIOX. 225
plant is tho scantiness and imperfoction of the inaloiial. It may lio
descTil)ed as follows: Frond unknown, stoi'ilc form not certainly known.
Only portions of the nltimate fei'lile pimuc or pimiulcs h.ave been fouiuF
Pinnules or lobes in the fruit intr foi'ins. almost oi' (juitc I'ethiced to sliort
thickened nerves, wliicli \h\iv at thcii- (mhIs larfje globose or subrcnil'oi-m
.sori. The leaf sul)stance is very thick and (hii-able. .so that tlic plant
leaves a thick him of carbonaceous matt(M' on t he rock.
(leiuis TIIYRSOPTERIS Kuiit/.r.
TiivKsoi'i'EKis i!Ai:i\KK\is Fontaine?
PI. LXV. Fi^rs. 2 4.
18S9. 71iijrsf)jif( ris- rarinerris Font.: Potomac Flora (.MonojiT. F. vS. (lool. .Sur\'.. \'ol.
XV). ]). ll'.'j, pi. .\.\vi, lii:;.s. 6. 7: |)1. xliii, figs. 4, 4a, 11, (ia: pi. \liv. fig.s. 1,
la. 2, 5, ")a; pi. xlix, ligs. 2, 2a. 21); pi. clxix, fig.s. 6. 7.
lSi)4. Thyrti<)j>ff)-is ranvcfriii Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. (icol. Soc. Am.. A'ol.
V, 1). 4.-)(). (PI. LXV, Figs. .3, 4).
1S9.5 [1896]. 'rhyrfiopteris raiinerris Font.? in Stanton: Pall. 1'. .S. (ieol. Surv., No.
VAA. p. 1.x (PI. LXV. Fig.s. ;^, 4).
Several specimens of what seems to Ije the widely diffused fern
Thyrsoptens rarwenris were fountl. They w-ere obtained at localities Nos.
9 and 18. They consist of small portions of penultimate pinna^, carrying
pinnules not distinguislial)le from those of T. mrinervis Font., which was
first found in the Lower Potomac of Virginia, in which it is one of the most
common ferns. It has since been found in most of the regions of the
United States that yield plants of Lower Cretaceous age. The amount of
material is not sufficient to justify a positive determination of this plant as
Thyrsopteris rarinervis, and for this reason it is marked as doubtful.
Family POLYPODIAC'EiE.
Genus CLADOPHLEBIS Brongniart.
Cladophlebis parva Fontaine.
PI. LXV, Figs. 5-8.
1SS9. CladnpJdehis parva Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. IT. S. Geol. Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 73, pi. iv, figs. 7, 7a: pi. vi, figs. 1. la, 2, 2a, 3, 3a.
1894. Cladophlebis inclinata Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Sue. Am.,
Vol. V, p. 4.-.O. (PI. LXV, Fig. 8.)
MOX .XLVIII — ().') 15
226 MKSOZOIC 1 LOKAS OF IMTEI) STATKS.
l.S'.M. ANpidiuin luttropliyUuin Font, (part, (|iiuad Cat. I'. S. >;at. iliis., No. 3992)
ill Dilk'i- & Stanton: Loc. cit. (PI. LXV. Fig. 7.)
1895 [lo96]. CladopJilehis indinahi Font.? in Stanton: Bull. V . S. Geol. Snrv.. No.
\Xi, p. lo. (PI. LXV, Fig. ,S.)
1895 [1S96]. Aspidium hctfrophiiUurn Font, (part, (jiioad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mns., No.
3992) in Stanton: l>oc. cit. (PI. LXV, Fig. 7.)
Several specimens of a small fern that seems to he Cladophlehis jiaira
were found. This fern of the Lower Potomac l)eds of Virginia appears
to he rare in the collections now Ijeing described.
The most complete specimen is that figured on PI. LXV, Fig. 5. It
is the terminal portion of a penultimate pinna, which shows several
ultimate pinnse that pass into pinnules toward the tip of the principtil
pinna. The ultimate pinniie in the lower portion of this fragment cany
small, triangular, falcate pinnules which, although they are fc.r the most
part poorly preserved, show the character of C. parva. Fig. 6 represents
a fragment of an ultimate pinna from low down on the frond, where the.
pinnules are of larger size than those represented in Fig. 5. These are
exactly like the pinnules of the Lower Potomac formation.
The plant occurs at localities Nos. 9, IS, and 22.
Cladophlebis Bm)wxi.\NA (Uunker) Seward.
PI. LXV, Figs. 9-11.
1846. Pfcopfcris liniiriilaiHi Dnnk.: Monogr. d. Norddcutscli. Wealdenbildung, p. 5,
pi. viii, fig. 7.
1874. AletJiopteris ? Brotvniaiia (Dunk.) Scliiui]).: Pal. Vt'g., Vol. Ill, j). .502.
1894. CladopTileUs Browniann (Dunk.) Sew.: Wealden Flora, Pt. I, p. 99, pi. vii,
fig. 4.
1894. Cladopihlebis indirw.ta Font. ? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V,
p. 4o(J, ((uoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 3996. (PI. LXV, Fig. 9.)
1895 [1896]. CladopMehis indinata Font.? in Stanton: Bull. V. S. Geol. Surv., No.
133, p. 15, <iuoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 3996. (PI. LXV, Fig. 9.)
From the mmiber of specimens found, and the localities yielding
them, a small fern identical with CladopMehis Brotvniana must have
been one of the most characteristic plants in the flora of the time of
deposition of the Shasta formation. The fossils of this species are,
however, quite imperfect, being found only in the form of small fragments
of ultimate pinnae. They are ntmierous enough to show the character
FLOirV or TilK SHASTA FOinfATIOX. 227
of the plant- pi'ctty \v('ll, and there is Hi tie doulil that- it is \]]v wideh-
diffused Clctdoplilchis Hr<nnii<ni<i of the J.owei' Ci'iMaceous. Some of the
pinnules, as those depicted in l"i<;-. 10, show trac(>it) of sori too obscure
for theii- character to he made out with cei-tainty. Yokoyama" had
ali'eady noticed soi'i like those of As{)idium on pinmiles of this iei-n.
The sori of the Shasta fossil also appear similar to those of As])idium.
1 have selected llu'ee specimens- to be fifjured, out of the many
yielded by this plant. PI. LXV, V]^. 10 icjjresents a fragment of an
ultimate pinna, with pinnules of the lai'fjest size seen. 'Jliis shows ti-aces
of soi'i. Fig. 11 re})resents the terminal portion of an ultimate pinna
witli normal pinnules. Fig. 9 represents the specimen originally i-eferred
with doubt to CJadophJchin indinata.
The plantoccurs most abuTulantly at localities Xos. 1, 17, li), 20, 21,
22, and 23.
Cladoi'iii.ktus fai>c.\ta Fdiitainc.
Pi. LXV, Fio;s. 12 14.
1SS<). Clndophlehift fdlnitd I'^mt.; l'i>i(imar Flora (Monoj^r. IT. .S. Geol. Sui'v.. VdI.
XY), p. 7"2, 1)1. i\ . Ii>;.s. S, Su: pi. a-, llj^s. 1, la, 2, '.i, 4, 4a, 5, 5a, ti, (ia, 7, 7a;
pi. vii, iVfii. 1 , la, 2, 2a.
1894. Thinnfeldid nirldhUiti Font, [non Yel.] ? in Dillor ct Stantoji: Bull. (icoi. Soc.
Am., Yol. V, p. 4.50. (PI. LXV, Fig. 14.)
lSil5 [1S96]. ThmnfcJdia variahiHs Font, [non Yel.]? in Stanton: Bull. [' . S. (.»>ol.
Surv., No. 1315, p. 15. (PI. LXV, Fig. 14.)
A number of .specimens of a large Cladophlebis were found, which
can not be distinguished from C. falcata Font, of the Lower Potonuu;
beds of Virginia. Pinnules of both large and small size, such as were
seen in the Virginia specimens, were obtained. The large pinnules
seem to come from lower down on the frond and the smaller from
higher up on it. From the number of specimens found at some of the
localities yielding the plant, it nmst have been common at those places.
It does not, however, seem to have been abundant at many places,
for most of the localities show but few specimens. The specimens are
all in the foi-m of fragments of ultimate j)inna^, which show only a few
pinnules, or of single detached fragments of pinnules. The parts shown,
however, are w-ell preserved, for the plant seems to have had a thick
leathery texture.
"Jour. Coll. Sci., Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. VTI, Pt. TIT, p. 21S, pi. xxiv, figs. 2, 3; pi. xxvii, ligs. 1-4, oc, 5d.
228 MKSOZOTC FLORAS OF rNITFD STATES.
I'l. L.W. V\ii. 12 ,i!;iv(>s tlic <riT;itei'])()]1i()n of one of \\w lai'ger pinnules,
all that is preserved, and l'i<i. lo repre.'^Mits a fia.unienl of an ultimate
l)iniia. Tliis is the lar<iest fragment that was found. Fig. 14 shows the
.small fragment formerly referred with doui)t to Tliinnfehiia rariahiJix.
This fossil is found at localities Xos. <J, 14, 18, 19, 20, and 22. It
is most abundant at locality No. 22.
C'ladoi'Uleius rxcKUi (Duukfi) Ward n. comb."
Pi. FXV, Figs. 15, 16.
1846. Pecopteris Fngerl Dunk.: Monogr. d. Xorddeutsch. Wealdciil)ilduiig, p. 6,
pi. ix, fig. 10.
1846. Pecopiens foliiinorphi Dunk, [iion Brongn.]: Op. tit., ]>. 6, ]>!. vii, fig. 5.
1869. Pecopteris Dunlrri Schimp. : Pal. Vcg., Vol. I, p. .539.
1877. Pecopteris exUiformis Geyler: Palaeontographica, Vol. XXIV, p. 226, \A. xxx,
fig. 1.
1890. Aspidium Dunl'eri (Schimp.) Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Gcol.
Surv., Vol. XV), p. 101, pi. xxii, figs. 9, 9a, 9b; pi. xxv, figs. 11, 11a, 12;
pi. xxvi, figs. 2, 2a, 8, 8a, 9, 9a, 18, 18a; pi. liv, figs. 3, 3a, 9, 9a.
1894. CladophleUs Dunl-eri (Schimp.) Sew.: Wealdeii Flora, Pt. I, p. KID, pi. vii,
fig. 3,
1894. Aspidium Dunleri (Schimp.) Font.? Fontaine in Dillor & Stanton; Bull.
Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, p. 450. (PI. LXV, Fig. 16.)
1895 [1896]. Aspidium Dunkeri (Schimp.) Font.1 Fontaine in Stanton: Bull. I'. S.
Geol. Surv., No. 133, p. 15. (PI. LXV, Fig. 16.)
Two small bits of a fern were found at locality No. 9 which can not
be distinguished from the plant named Pecopteris Dunkeri by Schimper.
This, from the finding on it, in the Lower Potomac of Virginia, of sori
like Aspidium,'' I regard as an Aspidium.' The California specimens
o Schenk, who had seen Dunker's specimens says (Palaeontograpliica, Vol. XIX, p. 215) that he is unable to
distinguish his Pecopteris Ungeri from his P. polymorpha, and tieats them as .synonyms, as did Schimper (Pal.
Veg., Vol. Ill, p. 499) and as does also Mr. Seward (Wealden Flora, Ft. 1, p. 100). .\s the P. polymorpjia was
preoccupied by the well-known Carboniferous species so named by Brongniart in 1828, Schimper (Pal. Veg.,
Vol. I, p. .539) renamed it P. Dunk-eri before .S<'henk had pointed out its identity with P. Ungeri. That specific
name must be restored to it, and a.s there is a pretty general agreement that it belongs to Cladophlebis the
above combination necessarily results. — L. F. W.
«■ Monogr. U. S. Geol. .Surv., Vol. XV, pp. 101-102, pi. xxii, figs. 9, 9a.
'Apropos of this Mr. Seward says (Wealden Flora, Pt, I, p. 102): " Fontaine's examples of A.yiitiiinji
Dunkeri undoubtedly belong to that species, but the fertile pinnule, pi. xxii, fig. 9a, on which apparently the
reference to .\spidium is based, seems hardly sufHeicnt evidence for assuming identity with the recent geinis."
If, however, this species is thus demonstrated to have the indusia of Dryopteris, that seems to establish the
reproductive characters of the genus Cladophlebis, hitherto unknown.— L. V. W.
FLORA OF TIIK SHASTA FOKMATIO.N. 229
aro small fi-a-monts of ulliinalc pinna^ ll.al l.avo a frw very characKM-istic
pinnules. This i.lant has s.ich dcci.lrd features that even small fra-ments
suffice to identify it.
Cl.vdoimii.i'.ius ai..\ta Fontiiino?
Pi. lAV, Fi>;s. 17-21.
ISSU. Chdophhhhalata Font.: Pot. .mar Flora (Mono-r. T. S. (l.-,!. Surv.. Vol. XV),
p. 77, pi. xix, figs, n, ■")!i.
ISS.) i'.rophvl^ siririlnrrH.^ Font.: Op. rit- p. SI, pi. xiii, I1.l:s. C. (la, 7, 7a, S, Sa;
pi. xix, figs. 9, 9a; pi. xx, tigs. H, :^a: pi. xxii, figs. i:!. i:!a: pi. <-lxx, ligs. ;>,
.ia, f), 6a.
is9.t ClmhiMehl^ Inclirmta Font. ( in Dillor & Stanton: Bull. (icol. N,,-. An,.,
Vol. V, p. 4.50, c|uoa<l i\M. V. S. Nat. Mus., No. 3996. (f^l. PXV, Fig. l>1 .)
1S9-) [1S961 ChulopMeU^ IncUnala Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No.
In the collections from the Shasta formation of California there are
many specimens that show only small bits of ferns. They are small
frao-ments of the ultimate pinnae of ferns that have pinnules of small
size of the tvpe of Pecopteris or Cladophlehis. They are not found
attached to a"rachis and are too imperfect to admit of positive determi-
nation. They clearlv l;)elong to several different species. All that can be
done in these cases is to name the plants with which they show most affinity.
Larger and better specimens are required to descril^e or to identify them.
Numerous specimens of a small fern were found that have much
resemblance to Cladophkhis (data Font. (Pecopteris stridinervh Von\.)r
of the Lower Potomac beds of Virginia. The fragments show only bits
of detached ultimate piinuc eaiTying a few, and mostly imi^erfect. pinnules.
These can not be easily distinguished from those of P. strictimrvis, l>ut
where the material is so imperfect positive identification can not be made.
PI. LXV, Fig. 17, gives the termination of an ultimate pinna and
is the inost perfect specimen found. Fig. 18 represents a small bit of
an ultimate pinna, witli a few imperfect pimttiles of the largest size seen.
Fig. 19 gives a fragment fi-om a similar portion of the frond, with pinmiles
„f intermediate size. Fig. 20 represents the specimen formerly referred
with doubt to Pecopteris striciinervis.
The plant occurs in numerous specimens at locality No. 22, and m
only one or two at localities Nos. 9, 18, and 19.
" See pp. l.').S~l()0.
230 MESOZOJC FJ.ORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Family MATONIACE^.
Giimis MATONIDIUISI Schenk.
Matonidium Althausii (Dunker) Ward."
PI. LXV. Figs. 22, 2.S.
1S44. Cijcadiies AJfliausii Dunk.: Programm d. hohcren Gewerbscluile in Cassel.
1S43-1S44, p. 7.
1846. Pecopteris AltJunisii Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. .5,
pi. ii, fig. 2.
1846. Pfcopferis polydactyhi Gfijip. in Dunker: Op. cit., p. 5, pi. vii, fig. 4.
1846. Pecopteris Conyheari Dunk.: Op. cit., p. 7, jil. ix, figs. S, Sa.
1846. Alethopteris ehqans Gopp. in Dunker: Op. cit., p. 8, pi. vii, figs. 7, 7a.
1849. Pecopteris clegans (G' pp.) Brongn. [non (Gopp.) Germ nee Sternb.]:'' Tableau,
p. 107.
1852. AletJiopteris Ga-ppcrti Ett.: Abh. d. k. k. Geol. Reichsanst., Vol. I, Abth. Ill,
No. 2, p. 16, pi. V.
186-5. Laccopteris PhUlipsii Zign.: Osserv. sulle Felci Foss. dell' Oolite, p. .37.
1869. Laccopteris Ooepperti (Ett.) Schinip. [non Schenk'']: Pal. Veg., Vol. I, p. .582,
Atlas, pi. xxxi, figs. 5-8.
1871. Matonidium Gapperti (Ett.) Schenk: Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, j). 220
[18], pi. xxvii [vi], fig. 5; pi. xxviii [vii]; pi. xxx [ix], fig. 3.
1888. Matonidium polydaciylum (Gopp.) Schenk: Die fossilen Pflanzenreste, p. 39.
1891. Laccopteris pohjductyln (Gfipp.) Saj).: Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. IV, p. 3S4.
1894. Osmimda dicl-sojiioides Font, ^ in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am.,
Vol. V, p. 450, quoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 4004. (PL LXV, Fig. 23.)
1895 [1896]. Osmunda dicksonioides Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No.
133, p. 15, ([uoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 4004. (PI. LXV, Fig. 23.)
1899. Matonidium Altlmusii (Dunk.) Ward: Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol.
Surv., 1897-98, Pt. II, p. 653. pl. clx, figs. 5-8.
Among the fragmeiital fossils in the collections that are insufficient
for positive determination, two imprints, strikingly like Matonidium
Althausii, were found. Although they can not l)e determined positively
as that plant, they are certainly different from the other ferns found,
" I repeat tlie .s\TionyinY of tliis speeies a.s given in my paper on the Black Hills (Nineteenth .\.nn. Rep. U. S.
Geol. Sur\-., Pt. II, p. 0.5:3 ), with a few clianges. Laccopteris PMllipsn Zign. wa,s there omitted by inadvertence,
and Pecopteris erplanatn Traittsch. should have been marked a.sdoubtfid, or omitted. The latter course is now
pursued. No explanation was then made as to why this combination nuist be adopted, as it was sufTiciently
clear from the .synonymy, since the Cyeadites Althausii Dunk, was described in 1844 and figured as Pecopteris
Althavsii Dunk, in 1846, and no one questions its being this species. — L. F. W.
''Two Carboniferous species have been given this name. — L. F. W.
'Schenk (Foss. Fl. d. Grenzsch., 1867, p. 94) gave this name to a Tihctic species.
FLORA OF Tin-: SHASTA FORMATION. 231
and may lje doubtfully rcferi'od to tlic Wealdcu ^^jiccies. The imprcssion.s
arc of fragments of ultima((> pinna^ which show a few pinnules without
soi-i. PI. LXV, Fig. 22, gives a representation of the best specimen found.
Fig. 23 represents the specimen formerly referred with doubt to O.stuuiKht
ilick.sonioidcs.
It occurs at localities Xos. !) and 21.
Family GLEICHENIACE.E.
Oeims OLEKTIENIA Sniiili.
Glpuchema X()iii)KNSKi()i>i)i lioor?
PI. LXV, Figs. :i4-2',).
1S74. GlfH-h(ina Xordntiil-h,ldl Ilcpr: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, Ft. II (Kn'itlc-Fk(ra
(Icr Arcti.schcn Zone), p. •")(), pi. ix, figs. 6-ll* (pxcl. figs, lie, llf).
Isil4. Pecopterls Mrirtimrrh Font.^ in DilltT i.\c Stanton: Loc cit. (PI. LXV,
Fig. 2S.)
1S()4. Aspidiuni liit( ropliijlluiii Font., part, ((Uoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., Nos. '.WXi
and ;^!)!I7 in Diller ^.t Stanton: Loc. cit. (PI. LXV, Figs. 26, 27.)
1S!I4. Osmundd (lieksonioidfs Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am.,
Vol. V, p. 4.50, quoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 4004. (PI. LXV, Fig. 29.)
ls'.».") [1S96]. Pecopteris stnctinervis Font.? in Stanton: Bull. IT. S. Geol. Siu'v., No.
133, p. 1.5. (PL LXV, Fig. 28.)
1S9.5 [1S96]. Aspidium hf'fi'rophi/Ilnm Font., part, (|uoad Cat. V. S. Nat. Mus., Nos.
3992 and 3997, in Stanton: Loc. cit. (PI. LXV, Figs. 26, 27.)
189.5 [1896]. Osmundd dick-soidoides Font.? in Stanton: Loc. cit., quoad Cat. V. S.
Nat. Mus., No. 4004. (PI. LXV, Fig. 29.)
Small fragments of ultimate pinna^ of a fern witli piinuiles idcMi-
tical in character with Heer's Ghichenin Nonienftkioldi were found at
a number of localities. The specimens occur only in such small frag-
ments that positive determination of them can not be made. All that
can be said of them is that the plant is, so far as its character can l)e
made out, identical with Heer's fossil. The specimens are quite numer-
ous, showing that the plant was rather common.
PI. LXV, Pig. 24, represents a fragmeiit possessing the largest
pimndes seen, which belongs to the midtUe portion of some ultimate
pinna. Fig. 25 gives the terminal portion of an ultimate pinna with
small pinnules. None of the specimens seen were more complete than
these small fragments. Fig. 20 represents the specimen No. 3992 of
232 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
the Catalosciie of the United States Xational Museum, and Fig. 27 that
numl)ered 3997. l>oth of which were formerly referred to Aspidium
heterophyllum. Figs. 2S and 29 show, respectively, the specimens
originally refeiTed with doubt to Pecopteris strictinerris and Osmunda
dickson ioides.
These fossils occm- at localities Xos. 9. IS. 19. 20. and 22.
Most of the fossils occur at the locahties Xos. 9 and 22, V)eing most
niunerous at X'o. 9.
Gleichzxia I Gilbert-Thompsoxi Fontaine n. sp.'
PI. LXVI. Fig. 11.
The plant here regtu-ded as a new species was found by ^Ii'. Gilbert
Thompson in the Shasta formation of the Lower Cretaceous of California.
The locahty is Pettyjohn's ranch, 12 miles west of Red Blufif, Tehama
County. Cal. It was long ago submitted to Leo Lesquereux and Ijy
him determined as a Pecopteris. but without fixation of the species.
The specific name here assigned to it is derived from its discoverer.
The plant, although in a fragmentary- condition, is well preserved
in the parts obtained and ver}- distinct. It is of a well-marked char-
acter or facies. which is not ver\- common in a formation so late as the
Shasta formation, but which is more characteristic of the Carboniferous
formation. It is not unlike Pecopteris arhorescem (Schloth.) Brongn.
of that formation. It is ob\-iously a new species. The fossil is preserved
in a fine-grained gray sandstone, which does not show any of the nei'\-es
of the pinnules except the midner\-es. A portion of the penultimate
rachis is preser\-ed and to this are attached a number of ultimate pinnse.
The penultimate rachis is strong, straight, and rigid. The ultimate
pinnte have none of their tips preserv'ed. They are linear and pecu-
Uarlv rigid in aspect and must have had strong rachises and been quite
long. Some of those that are preserved show a length of 6 cm., with
no diminution in the size of the pinnules. The pinnules are closely
crowded*, oblong in form, attached by the entire base and have ver\-
obtuse tips. From the base to the end of the pinnule the same width
is maintained, so that the margins are parallel. The texture of the
pinnules seems to have been thick and coriaceous. In each pinnule
a See pp. 217-218.
FLORA OF THF SHASTA FORMATION. 233
there is a strong midnel'^■e. which, after the fashion of Pecopteris. is
maintained ^"ith ftill strength to near its end. The lateral nerves could
not be made out.
This plant is probably a fUeichenia. a genus that, as Heer has made
known, is common in the Kome or Lower Cretaceous of Greenland.
Heer has shown that this genus passes up into the Atane or Unper ("i-e-
taceous of Greenland. This plant does not seem to bf . al with
any of the Greenland species. It is more robtist and has larger piimules
than any of them. In the absence of fnictification it can not be deter-
mined with certainty as a Gleichenia. and the generic designation must
be left in dotibt. Of com"se. it can not be of much value in determining
the age of the strata that contain it. All that can be said of it is that
its age might be either Lower or Upper Cretaceous.
Family :\LARSILEACE.E.
Genus SAGEXOPTERI.-^ Presl.
Sagexoptzkis Maxtelli (Duiiker) Schenk.
PI. LXV. Figs. .30-35.
1S46. CyclopUris ManielUDuiik.: Monogr. d. Xorddeutsoh. Wealdenbildimg, p. 10,
pi. be. figs. 4. .5.
1S49. Adiantitfs ManieUi (Dunk.) Brongn. : Tableau, p. 107.
1869. Aneimidium Mantelli (Dunk.) Schimp.: Pal. Veg., Vol. I. p. 4S6: Atlas,
pi. vvvi, fig. 13.
1S71. SagenopUrls Afant^Ui (Dunk.) Schenk: Palaeontographica. Tol. XIX. p. 222
[20], pi. xxxi [x], fig. 5.
1894. GlossozamUe^ BJipsteini (Dunk.) Font, in Diller i)t Stanton: Bull. G^ol. Soc.
Am.. Vol. V, p. 4.50. (PI. LX:^'. Figs. 32. 33.)
1S94. Sagenopteris ManitUi (Dunk.) Schenk. Font, in Diller & Stanton: Loc. cit.
1S9.5 [1S96]. Glossozamitfs Klipsfeini (Dunk.) Font, in Stanton: BuU. U. S. Geol.
Surv.. Xo. 133. p. 1.5. (PI. LXV. Figs. 32. 33.)
1895 [1896]. Sagenopteris MantiUi (Dunk.) Schenk. Font, in Stanton: Loc. cit.
Three imprints of single detached pimiules of a fern were fomid
at locahty Xo. 12." They occur on a fine-grained rock, which pre-
serA-es them well and shows the nen-ation l^eatitifully. The ner\-ation
and shape of the pinnules show that the plant is a Sagenopteris. An
<» One of the specimens from locality Xo. 9. originallr referred by him to Glo^fosamitff Klipsli-irtl. is now
placed in this species. It is represented on PI. LXA", Figs. 30-3.5. — L. F. W.
2o4 AiKso'/orr floras of rxrrKn statfs.
entire lateral pinnule, PI. LX\'. Fig. 30, and the greater portion of a
terniinal one. Fig. 31, oceiu' among the impressions. These fossils can
not well be distinguishefl from Schenk's Sagenopteris Mantelli," which
occui-s in the W'ealden formation of Xorth Gemianv. The only differ-
ence lietween this and Schenk's fossil is the fact that in the California
plant the pinnules are somewhat smaller than the German ones and
the midrib in the t-erminal pinnule more prolonged. The piimules of
this Sagenopteris must have^been easily detached, for in both the Cali-
fornia and the Xorth German specimens they have been found only in
a detached condition. This type of Sagenopteris is smaller than the
characteristic form of the Rhetic 5. Xilsoniana (Brongn.) Ward (S.
rhoifolia Presl).
One small specimen of a Sagenopteris, represented in PI. LX^',
Fig. 34, was found by ]\Ir. Will Q. Brown "beneath the bridge at Riddles,
Oreg." The specimen now in question show.s portions of three leaf-
lets, so arranged as to indicate that they belonged to the same indi-
vidual plant. The most complete leaflet, which was probably the
central one of the group, has its basal part nearly complete. It was
probably elliptical in form, narrowing wedge-shaped to the bavSe. The
end is not preserved. It was probabh" 3 cm. long. Its greatest width
is 13 mm. The best preserved lateral leaflet occurs on the right side.
It is unsymmetrical, with the base and end not shown. The midrib
disappears about one-thuxl of the distance from the base to the end
of the leaflet. The secondaiy nei"vation is strong and the anastomosis
occure at short interv^als, forming small elliptical meshes. This plant.
like the original S. Mantelli, is smaller than the Sagenopterids of the
Trias and Jura. It is especially distinguished ))>■ the closeness of its
anastomosis and its regular meshes.''
" Die Foss. Flor. d. N'ordwest. Wealdenform., p. 20, pi. x, fig. .5 (PalnpnntographicH, Vul. XIX. p. 222,
pi. xxxi, fig. .5).
'' The small specimen collected by Mr. Brown on Iron Mountain Creek -most probably belongs to this
species. In a letter returning it on October 21, 1901, Fontaine says:
" It is far from being an unrecognizal)lc plant fragment. It seems to have a pronounced midnerve, running
nearly to the end of tlie leaf, but thai. I think, is due mainly to a pucker in the leaf. I think the leaflet is a
Sagenopteris, most likely .S'. Marttelli." It is figured on PI. LXV, Fig. 3.5. — L. F. W.
FI/^HA (W THE SHASTA FOHMATION'. 2o5
Sagknoi'TKHIs oKF.coxEN'sis Foiilaiiu' lu comh.
PI. l.XV, Ki-rs. -W -AS.
1804. Sa(renopien.'< Inlijolia Font, in Dillcr ^v^ Siaiiloii: Bull. (icoi. Soc. Am.. \<>\. \ .
p. 4.-)(). (PI. LXV, Fi>;. :5s.)
1895 [1896]. Angiopteriiliuiii oirriom iifi l-'oiit . in Siunion: liiill. l". S. (icoi. Surv.,
No. 183, )). 22 (nonuMi.). (PI. F.W, Fijr.s. ;5(). ;;7.)
Pinnules probably grouped in a digitate manner at the summit of
a principal stipe, number not known. Central pimuile l)roadly ellip-
tical, narrowing to the l)ase, ti cm. long, 'A cm. wide iti the widest poi-
tion, symmetrical and e(iuilateral in foi'in. Lal-f'i'nl pinnules inequi-
lateral and unsynimctrical, ol)long-elliplical, narrowing gi'adually to
the base, no nun. long, 22 mm. wide in the widest poi'tion. Botli kinds
of pinnules ar(^ probably sujiported on short stipes. The nervation
is fine and closely placed. The anastomosis is formed on the same
plan as in S. nervom, viz, by the junction of two adjacent nerves, or
bv the junction of a branch with an adjacent nerve soon after forking.
It is, however, more fre(ju(>nt than in S. nervosa. The midnerve in
all pinnules is very strong in their basal portions and splits up into
nerves l)efore reaching the middle portion. These latter, where the
midnerve is present, leave it at a small angle and proceetl to the margin
of the pinnule with a very slight outward curvature. The midnerve,
unlike that of S. ueriiosn, is flat, and it is pi'oportionally stronger in the
basal portion of the pinnul(\ although less woody in appearance.
This plant differs from »S. nervosa in a numbei- of points. It is
smaller in size. The midnerve differs in the points previously men-
tioned. The lateral and secondary nerves are closer and finer, and
the>- anastomose more frec}uently. The foi'm of the pinnules in this
plant much resembles that of those of »S. Nilsoniaiia (Brongn.) Ward
{S. rhoifolia Presl) of the Rhetic formation, but the n<M'vati()n is closer
and finei', while the midnerve is not pi-olonged so fai' in tlie pinnule.
\\'hile the number of features by which this plant differs fi-oin
S. nervosa is sufficient to justify its separation, provisionally, as a dis-
tinct species, still, as the amount of material is small, it is possible that
they may be the same, and in a larger number of specimens connecting
links might be found.
2o»i .Mi:>()Z()R' FI.OKAS OF IMTKI) STATKS.
This plant was formoi'ly dotprmined by me as a new spories of
Angi()i)tei-i(liiini, for wliirh tlie specific name orcgonciific was sufijiested.
Witli this name it was quoted by Mr. Stanton in l^nlletin Xo. 183 of
the I'nitcd States (ieolojiical Survey. .\ careful i-ee\aminatiou of it
.sliows anastomosis of the n(>rv(\s, which iiidicat(\s that it is not Anjiiop-
teridium, but a new species of Sagenopteris.
This fern was found in three sj)ecimens, two at the locality near
Riddles, Oreg., and one at locality Xo. 3. One of the specimens found
near Kiddles has an excellently preserved imprint of an entire lateral
pinnule. The other shows a neai'ly entire middle j)ininile. The foi-mer
is represented in PI. LXV, Mg. 36, and the latter in Fig. 37. Fig. 38
represents the specimen originally referred to S. lalifolia.
Sagenopteris eli.iptic.^ Funtaini*.
PL LXV, Figs. 39, 40.
ISSO. Sfif/enopteris elliptica Font.: Potomac Flora (Moiiogr. I'. S. Geul. Suiv.,
Vol. XV), p. 149, pi. xxviii. figs. 9. 111."), l.'ja. 16, l(5a.
Several specimens of a fern were foimd that seem to be Sageno))i('ris
elliptica Font., of the Lower Potomac formation of Mrginia. The fossils
are in the form of detached pinnules, which are, in most cases, entire.
These have a close resemlilance to the Potomac fossil and can hardly i)e a
different species from it. The pinnules vary a good deal in size. The
smallest are rather smaller than any seen of the Potomac plant, and the
largest are of the same size with the largest of that plant. Two or three of
the smaller-sized pinnules have a more obtuse tip than any of the Potomac
fossils. One of these, given in PL LXV, Fig. 40, is almost spatulate in
form. Possibly these may belong to a different species of Sagenopteris.
The imprints as a rule show the elongate elliptical form of the \'irginia
plant, with the midrib prolonged beyond the middle of the pinnule. PI.
LXV, Fig. 39, gives a pinnule of the largest size, which shows well these
features. It is at the l)ase somewhat tmsynunetrical, the lamina on one
side })eing broader than on the other, owing prol)ably to th(^ fact that this
is a lateral pinnule.
The plant .seems to be more connnon than the otlier species of Sage-
nopteris, but still is not very common. It occurs at localities Nos. 1 , 18, 19,
and 21.
FLORA OF TIIF SHASTA FORMATION. • 237
SACiKNOPTEKlS XEKVOSA Fontaine n. s|).
PI. FXV, Fi<,'s. 41 4.-).
A iiuinher of fni^ment.s of detached piniiiile.s of a fei'ii witli anastomos-
iiiji iiei'Ncs which seems to !>(> a new sp(H'ies of Sajjentopteris were found at
several locahties. .Xoiie of the specnnens show the ])iimules entire, and
the nervation is not very distinct, hut by takinji imprints of dilYerent
pinnules, and ditTerent portions of these, a pretty jjood description can he
made out. This, however, owinji; to the imperfection of the material, can
not be regarded as certainly accurate.
Pinnules very larg;e, probably grouped in a digitate manner at the
summit of a pi'incipal stipe. The central piimule is elliptical and sym-
metrical in form, narrowing gradually to the l)ase. It is at least 8 cm. long
and 3 cm. wide. The size of the other, or lateral pinnules, coidd not be
made out, but they appear to be somewhat smaller, inequilateral, and
unsymmetrical in form. The nerves are unusually strong and they are
rather remote. The midnei-ve is rounded and very strong in the middle
pinnule toward its base, and it ends in a short stipe. Toward the middle
of the pimnile it splits up into nerves. The nerves in the lower portion of
the pimiule go off very obliquely from the midnerve, and curve gradually-
away from it to the margin of the pinnule, forking repeatedly. In tlie
upper portion the branches into which the midnerve splits up by their
repeated forking fill the lamina of tlie pinnule. The anastomosis is most
commonly formed l)y a branch of a nerve joining an adjacent nerve, but
sometimes l)y two adjacent branches coalescing.
PI. LXV, Fig. 41, represents the basal portion of a middle pinnule,
Fig. 42 the upper portion of a large pinnule, probably a middle one, and
Fig. 43 the tip of a lateral pinnul(\ Fig. 44 gives an enlargement of a
{)ortion of a pininik> to represent the character of the nerves. Fig. 45
represents the specimen from Riddles, Oreg.
This plant occurs at localities Nos. IG and IS, in the California dis-
trict, and in the Horsetown beds near Kitldles, Oreg. At least a small
fragment was found there, showing the charactei-istic nervation. The
plant seems to ha\e been rather rare at ail the localities.
238 . ME60Z01C FLUKAs; OF UMTED STATES.
SAGENOPTEHia i sp. Foiitaino.
PI. l.XV, Fig. -16.
1894. Saffi'nopieris .sp. if Font, in Dillcr & Stanton: liull. (icol. Soc. Am., Vol. Y,
p. 4.50 (noiniMi.).
l.Sil.") [1S<)()]. Sagenoptcris sp. Font, in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Gcol. Snrv.. No. 133,
]). 1.") (noinon.).
At locality .\(>. 9 occur sevci'al iinprcssioiis of a fci'ii which i.s appai'-
eiitly a Sagenopteris, but the leaflets are too imperfect and tiie nervation
is too poorly shown to permit its spe(ufic character to he made out. The
character of the anastomosis of the nerves is similai' to that of S. elliptica,
of the Lower Potomac of Virginia, but the nerves are stronger. This
plant may be identical with soirie of the ferns with reticulated nervation
in the Great Falls flora that Doctor Newberry ])laced with great hesitation
in the genus Chiropteris. He seems to have separated them from Sage-
nopteris, with which genus, as it seems to me, they best agree, solelx- on
account of the sparing anastomosis. But this, in th(> (Ireat l'\alls fossils, is
hardly less frequent than in>.S. eUiptica of the Lower Potomac, and Doctor
Newberry's Chiropten's spnlulatd is mtich like Sru/oinptcnH elli/)tic<i.
Geiui.s IIAUSMANNIA Dunkcr.
HaUSMANNIA ^ CAI.IKOKNICA Kolllaiuc 11. .sp.
I'l. bXV, Fig. 47.
A .single .specimen of a plant of doulitfid character was foiuid at
locality No. 18 in the Knoxville beds. It is a portion of the lower i)ait of a
leaf that seems to have narrowed to its base. As the full width of t he leaf
is not pre.serve(l and the margin is apparently not entire in any {portion, it
is not possible to determine its original form. The plan of the nervation
indicates a flabelhite and digitately lobed leaf, but if it were lobed after the
fashion of llansmaimia it was not cut into such nari'ow lacinia? as Dunker's
Hausmannia diclinldiHd ," for the fi'agment obtained, although not so broad
as it was originally, shows no subdivision, and it is wider than aii\' of the
.segments of Dunker's plant. The nervation shows several nerves of ecjual
sti-ength and not dimini.shing in size by division. These nerves converge
toward the base of the leaf so as apparently to imite, while in the or)posite
" yUymiiii. (I. .NorddciiUcli. Wfiildoiiliilduiii;, p. 12, |)l. v, (ig. 1 ; jii. vi, li;;. 12.
FLORA OK ri!K SHASTA FORM A TlON. 2:)J.»
(lii-(>('lic)ii thoy diverge and fork dicliotomously at lonfi inlenals. lliis fofk-
iiiil not diminishing \hv\v size. Tliis nofvation is much like (liat of Haus-
mannia, l)Vit the forking lakes place at short(M' int(>rvals than in Dunker's
species. The secondary nerxation is \'eiy <)l)scur(\ and all n(>i-vation of
lesser rank is not shown. The sccondai'v nci'Ncs, which ai'e occasionalU'
\aguely shown, appeal' to stand nearly at I'ight anglers with the priniai'N'
ones. The surface of the fragment of the Ic.-if is graindated as if fidin sori
scattered ovei' it. The dcMails of the.sc could not ]tc made out. This
granulation, if caused liy sori. together with {\\r |>riinai'y ner\-es, suggests
an aitinity with llausniaimia, hut the (I'ue place of the plant is nimt
prohlemalic.
Family M.\1!.\TT1.\(1'LE.
Cicnus A.XdlOl'TKI^IDll M S,liiin|.cr.
A.NlWOl'I'KIMDnM (A.NMOKIONSK DaWSOll. i
I'l. LXVl, Fios. 1-4.
l.Sl)2. AngiopiiruHum anuriorcnsi lh\.: Trans, Roy. Soc. Caiiiula, Sect. lY, ^'^ll. X,
p. 83, fig. 2 on p. s;-!.
1S'.)4. Angiopferidium nervosum Font. ^ in Dillc]- iV^: Sijinlon: Hull. (icol. .Soc. .\ni.,
Vol. V. p. 4.50. (PL LXVI, Fig. 4.)
1S!)1. AiiffiopfcrldiuDi canini)rt nsi Dn.? Font, in Dillci- l^ Shmton: hoc. cil.
(PI. LXVI, Fig. L)
ISDo [1896]. Anglo pteridium nervosum Font . ^ in Stiinloii: Hull. U. S. Ciool. Surv.,
No. i:?3, p. 15. (PI. LXVL Fig. 4.)
ISil.") (IS'.Ki]. Angiopferidium canmorenne Dn. ? i^'onl. inStanlon: \aw. cit. (I'l.
LXVL Fig. 1.)
Sir William Dawson" has described from (■anmore, in the Cascade
coal basin of the Kocky Mountains, a fern that is much like a plant found
in several specimens at some of the Califoi'iiia localities. As, however,
the specimens from Califoi-nia are all in the form of detached pinnules,
which in eveiy case are in fragments, the matei'ial does not suffice for
positive identification. The California plant, however, shows several of
the characteristic features of Angioptcriiliiini c<inin()r<')isc. The pimuil(\s
ha\(> the same narrow form, rigid aspect, and comparatively veiy stout
midrib prolonged to the ends of the pinnules. The lateral nervation is
« Currvliitiiiii i>f Knrly Crolari'iiiis S()<'ci('s, p. ,S;{, (ij;. 2.
240 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF FMTED STATES.
close, apparently luibranched, and at right angles with tlio midril). It
seems to have been rather abundant.
This plant, in the narrow rigid iiiiinules, looks a good deal like
Angiopteridium auricuMum Font., of the Lower Potomac of Virginia."
Init the nervation is entirely different, while the base of the pinnules nar-
rows and is not auriculate.
PI. LXVI, Fig. 1, gives the terminal portion of one of the narrowest
pinnules. Fig. 2 repi-esents a portion, apparently the middle part, of a
pinnule. Fig. 3 gives the basal portion, txit not the exact base, of a
pinnule. Fig. 4 represents the specimen that was formerh' I'cferred to
.4.. nervosum with doubt.
The plant now in question occurs at localities Nos. 7, 9, 13. 19, and 22.
Angiopteridium strictixehve Fontaine.
PI. LXVL Figs. 5-7.
1889. Angiopteridium sfricfinerve Font.: Potonuu- Flora (Monogr. l-. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 116, pi. xxix, figs. S, 8a, 9.
Numerous specimens of fragments of pinnules occur at several locali-
ties that seem to belong to Angiopteridium strict i nerve Font., of the Lower
Potomac formation of Virginia. Some of the specimens are well enough
preserved to show their character fairly well, l)ut many are too imperfect
to pei-mit positive identification. Those showing recognizable characters
are too near the Potomac plant to allow their separation into a species
distinct from it. The specimens figured will give a good idea of the best
preserved of these forms. The impressions occur only in the form of frag-
ments of detached pinnules, none of which are well enough preserved to
show the dimensions of the pinnules. It is possible that these various
forms, which, in this paper, I have regarded as Angiopteridium, may
belong to Nilsonia. They show, however, more of the character of
Angiopteridium than of Nilsonia, and no trace of the division of the
lamimc of the pinnules into lacinia? was ever seen. The specimens from
the Shasta group are not better preserved than those of the Potomac, and
do not add anything to our knowledge of this plant. The nervation is
rarely visible, as the leaf substance of the pinnules seems to have been
thick and coriaceous. The lateral nerves, in the only specimen which
0 Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV, p. 11.3, pi. vii, figs. 8-11 : pi. xxviii, fi<;. 1.
FLORA OF rilF SHASTA FOUM A'I'IOX. 241
sliows them, sceni soiiu^wIkiI dift'eronl tVoin those of the Potomnc [limits,
foi' they ^(1 otT inoi-e neai'lx' ;it ;i i-i<!;ht ;m,<!;le fr-oin the ini(h-ili iiiul are
mostly unhi'anehed.
The piimules were evidently (|iiil(> long and narrow, as is shown in
the specimen fii veil in Fiij. o, which represents a frasiment of th(^ middle
portion of a pinnule. I'iii'. (i j»;ives the terminal poi'tion of a piniude,
which must have been lai'<^er than that I'epresented hy I'ln;. 5. Fig. 7
shows the lateral nervation.
Tli<> midoubted s})ecimens of this plant are not very mimerous. They
occur at localities Xos. 0, 19, 20, and 22. The doubtful specimens are
numerous, and they occui- at localities Nos. 9, 14, 19, and 23. They are
mostly found at the last locality.
A.\(;i(HTEun>u"M stkictinekvr eatifolitm Fi)iitaiiie.
1>1. LXVF Figs. S-10.
1SS9. Aruilopter'ulivm strictinerrt latifolium Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. V. S.
(it'ol. Surv,, Vol. XV), p. 116. pi. XXX, figs. 1, .5.
1S!I.") [isyti]. Aii(/i(ijit(ri(liuiii ncrromnii Font, in Stanton: Bull. I'. S. Cicol. Surv.,
No. i:>o, |). •_'■_>. (PI. LX\'l, Figs. II. 10.)
A number of fragments of a fern were foiuid that appears to be
Anqioplcridium strict incrrc Idtifotiimi Font., of the Lower Potomac of
Virginia. The largest and best preserved of these fragments is repre-
sented in PI. LXVI, Fig. 8. This is a portion of a pinnule, prol)ably
its middle part. It shows .some of the midrib and of the lamina on one
side of the midrib. It must have been a pinnule at least 5 cm. wi(l(\
There is no way -to estimate its length, or indeed that of any of the
pinnules, since they are found only as small fragments. The midril) is
quite strong. The lateral nerves are also strong and have the (>haracter
shown in the Potomac plant.
This form occurs at localities Nos. Ifi, 19, and 23, and near Riddles,
Oreg. A consideral^le number of fragments of piiuiides are found at
No. 23, as well as fragments of pinnules of a smaller Angiopteridium,
which seems to be the typical .4. strictitiervc.
This plant was formerly determined by me a.s .4. nervosum, and it
is (luoted as such by Dr. T. W. Stanton in Bulletin No. 133 of th(> ITnited
States Geological Sur\ey, page 22, but it proves, on further examination,
MON \I.VIU — Or, 1(5
242 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF rNirED STATES.
to l)elonir to this sppcies. The specimens on which tlic former determi-
nation was l)asecl are represented in PL L.W'I. lljis. !), 10, and were
collected in tlie Horsetown beds near lUddles, Orcg.
Family ODOXTOPTERIDE.E.
Genus CTENOPTERIS Brongiiiart.
Ctenoptekis ixtegrifolia Fmitaine. ?
PI. LXVI, Figs. 12, 13.
1889. Ctfnopteris Infcgnfolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XY), p. 1.5S, j)l. Ixii. fig. 2; pi. Ixv, figs. .3, .Sa.
Among the fossils of the Shasta formation two imprints were found
that have a problematic nature. They consist of small fragments of
leaves that show only the leases of segments, which have the appearance
of a cycad in some points. Although the fragments are small, they are
very distinct. The segments are 4 mm. in width, and as the basal
portions only are shown their length is not disclosed. They are attached
by their entire base to the side of the midrib, are separate to the base,
and slightly decurrent on the lower side. The nerves are slender but
distinct. They go off oljliquely from the midrib in a parallel manner
throughout the entire width of the segment, and in this respect resemble
Ctenophyllum and Dioonites. But, unlike these genera, the nerves are
forked one or more times at var>dng distances from their insertion on
the midrib. The amount of material is entirely too . small to permit
a positive determination of this plant, but from its resemblance to the
peculiar genus Ctenopteris found in the Lower Potomac of Virginia, and
more especially C. integri-folia Font., I have referred the plant to that
species. This, however, can be done only with doubt and for the sake
of reference. It is to be noted that the Virginia plant was not fully
made out, owing to the insufficiency of the material.
PI. LXVI, Fig. 12, gives a small bit of the' leaf, with the bases of
two segments, and Fig. i:^ a portion enlarged, to show nervation.
This plant occurs at localities Nos.- 1 and 4.
FLORA OF THE SHASTA FOKMA'I'IOX. 24))
Order EQUISETALES.
ramily FXiUISETACE.E.
G*>nus EQriSl'rrr.M Liniwus.
Equisetum texensk FontaiiH'. ?
PI. EXVT, Fin;. 14.
1893. Equisetum texense Font. : Proc. L" . S. Nat . Mus. , WA. XVI, ]). 263. pi. xxxvi, fig. 1 .
1S94. Equisetuntf('.r('nwY<.mi:VmT>i\\ev&'^\i\n\i.n\-. BulKicol.Soc. Am., Vol- V,p.4.5().
One of the rock specimens collected by Messrs. Stanton, Diller, and
Storrs at locality No. 11 shows a rather obscure iiii|)i'essioii of what was
evidently a stem. It contains what appears to be an imperfectly
preserved sheath, indicating that it is the stem of some small Eqnisetum.
Besides this, there are on the same piece of rock several other imprints
still more obscure of what seems to be the same kind of stem. The
stems seem to have originally been woody and straight, but are now much
macerated and mostly decorticated. The sheath, which is still partly
preserved, is swollen and reminds one of the plant from the Trinit\-
formation of the Comanche series of Texas," named by th<> writer
Equisetum texense. The size of the stem also agrees well with the Texas
plant. As, however, the material is scanty and poorly preserved, the
identification can not be positive.
Pliyliiin SPERM^TOPHYT^.
Class GYMN( )SPE RM.E.
Order CYCADALES.
Family CYCADACE.E.
Genus DIOONITES lUquel.
DiOOXITES DUNKERIANUS (Gfippcll ) Miqiiel.*
Pl.LXVI, Fig. 15.
1S43. Nilssonia pectin Dunk.: Programm d. hohercn Gewerb.schulo in C'a.ssel,
1843-44, p. 7.
« Notps on some fossil plants from the Trinity division of flie Comanche series of Texas: Proc. V. S. Nat.
Mus., Vol. XVI, p. 263, pi. xxxvi, fig. 1.
'' Dunkersent specimens of thi.s plant to Goppcrt, who referred it to I'tcrophvllLiniund named il /'. Dunkir-
ianum after Dunker had named it yUsonia pecfen. Seward and others now place it in Dioonites, and Duiiker's
244 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UN1TP:L) STATKS.
1S44. /*/< H'/'/i »///)/;/( Ihinkiriiinitin Gn])p.; I'dxTsichl d. Arhritcii d. Sclilcs. (ios. f.
Vatcil. Kultiir, 1S4:5, p. i:H.
lS4fi. Plo-ophijlluii, Dunkrrianum GOpp. Dunkcr: MoTiotrr. d. Xonldcutsch.
Wt-aldonhilduiig, p. 14, ])1. ii, figs. 3, 3a, h: pi. vi. fii:. 4.
1S46. Cifcadifes Morrisiaiius ]hu\k.: Op. fit., j). Ki. pi. vii, iij:. 1.
1849. Zainites Dunlenanus (Giipp.) Brongn.: Taliloau, pp. (>-', 107.
1851. DiootutcsDirnlrndnu.t (Gopp.) Mi(i. : Tijdschr. v. d. Wis-en Natuik.Wctensch.,
Deel IV. p. L'lJ [s].
1894. DioonUes Dunl-erianus (Gu])]).) Mitj. Font, in Dillcr & Stanton; Bidl. Geol.
Soc. Am.. Vol. V, p. 4r)().
Several specimens of a plant were found at locality Xo. I that agree
exactly with the plant from the Glen Rose V)eds of Texas," which the
writer identified with Dioonites Dunkerianus (Gopp.) Miq. of the Wealden
of Hanover. The specimens show fragments of leaves, with portions of
leaflets attached to the midrib, and also fragmentary detached leaflets.
The midril), as is shown in the fragment depicted in Fig. 15, is, as in the
Glen Rose plant, quite strong and rigid. The leaflets, as is the case with
the Texas fossil, are thick and rigid, with dense epidermis, and show no
nerves distinctly. From crumpling longitudinally they sometimes exhibit
what reseml^les a strong nerve, which on casual inspection might be taken
for tlie single nerve of a Cycadites. There can lie, no question that this
plant belongs to the same species as that from Texas, whether that is
/). Dunkerianus or not.
Dioonites Buciiianus (Ettingshausen) Bornemann.''
PI. LXVI, Figs. 16, 17.
1852. Ptcnipli III hint Buchiiitiiiiii Ktt.: Ahh. d. k. k. Geol. Reichsanst., Vol I, Abth.
Ill, No. 2, p. 21, pi. i, fig. 1.
1856. '( Dioordtes Bitchiduus (Ett.) Born.: Org. Rest. d. Lettenkohlengruppe
Thiiringens, p. 57.
specific nninc would have to 1)0 restored Imd not .Minuel in 1801 (Prodronui.s .systematic Cv.cadeamm, p. 31")
referred the ()oliti<' species called CijciuHhx perlni hy Phillips to the genus Dioonites, making the combination
Dioonites jwcirn (Pliill.) Miq. The next oldest name is that of Gi'ippert, 1S44. and it happens that Micpiel i.s
also responsible for this combination. L. F. W.
"Notes on some fossil plants from the Trinity division of the ('i>rnanchc> series of Texas: I'roi'. U.S.
Nat. Mus., Vol. XVI, p. 26.5, pi. xxxvi, fig. 12; pi. xxxvii, fig. 1.
'' I have hesitated long before deciding to retain this combination in view of all that Nathoi-st (Deukschr.
Wien Akad., Vol. LVII, p. 4()) and .Seward (Wealden Flora, Ft. II, pp. T.'iir) have said against placing this
species in Mifjuel's genus Dioonites, the former creating for it the genus Zamiophyllum, and the latter referring
it to Zamites. But Professor Fontaine argues the case for himself. It is true that Boiiiemann referred F.I lings-
fi>()i;a of ruK suasta fukmation. 245
1S70. Dioonites Buch'uinus (Ett.) Born. Scliiinpcr: Pal. Voj;., Vol. II, p. 140.
1589. Dhxinitcs Bitcliianus (Ktt.) Bmii. l-'oiitainc: rotoiuiic Flora (Moiio^r. I'. S.
(!(■<)!. Surv., Vol. Wt. p. Isj, j)l. Iwiii, i\'^. I; pi. Lxix, lio;^. 1, :!; pi. l.x.x,
fi<^8. 2, '.i; pi. Ix.xi. lii,'. 1 : pi. l.x.xii. Iii;s. 1. la. '_', Ja : pi. l.xxiii. lii;H. l-;5, .'ia, Ml);
pi. l.xxiv.
1590. Zamiophiillntn Buchlanum (Ktt.) Xalli.: Dcnkschr. AVicii Akad., Vol. lA'll,
|). 1(1 [()], pi. ii, ii^'s. I, '_'; |)l. iii; |)l. \, lio;. i.>.
18!).5. Zaiiiilis Jhtrliidiiiis (Ktt.) Scu. : W'caidcii Flora, I'l. II, p. 7!>, |)l. iii. liijs. 1-5;
])l. iv: pi. viii. H<j;. 1 .
^pcH'iinen.s of probable Diuoni/cs Jhichidnus, of ratlier (loiibtful
c'hai'actor, occur at localities Nos. 1, 15, 20, and 22. They are doubtful
l)(>cause they are composed of fi'aiiinent.s of detaciied leaflets. But at
locahty No. 17, in tlie lower pai1 of the Horsetown beds, Messrs. Ward
and StoiTS found seven specimens of this plant which admit of no doubt.
They show portions of the midrib with leaflets attached. These have
all tlie characteristic features of Diooniles Buchiaims. Many of these
features are so well marked and characteristic of this plant that there is
no occasion for confounding it with any other, provided they are dis-
tinctly displayed. This makes the plant especially \alual)le in tlie
(HMiiparison of the geological age of strata. It is to be noted that it
occurs here in the Horsetown l;)eds, whose age has been determined
from the marine invertebrates which they contain to be Lower Cretaceous.
Figs. 16 and 17 give representations of two of these specimens.
Dioonites Buchimms seems to have harl a world-wide distribution,
and it has always been found only in Lower Cretaceous strata. It was
first found in the Urgonian beds of Grodischt. Later the writer discov-
hauson's plant to Dioonites with doubt and in an ul).scuro manner, but Schimper (Pal. Veg., Vol. II, p. 149)
(lid the same thing independently, and evidently without any knowledge that Borneniann had already done so.
Mr. Seward includes in this species the Cenoinanian Pleropht/Hiiiit aaxuniciiin Reich , so named hv Reich in the
Freiberg Mu.seum, apparently only on the label, first mentioned in print by (ieinitz in tiaca vonSaehsen (184;5),
p. I;M, without description, and lirst described and (igured by Giippert in 1SI8 (Nov. .\ct. Acad. Caes. Leop.
Carol. Nat. Cur., Vol. XXII, i>. 302, pi. x.xxviii, fig. Kj) from specimens .sent to him by Reich. Schimper
referred this also to Diooniles (Pal. VY'g., Vol. II, p. 211), but did not identify it with Kttingshausen's plant-
Professor Fontaine in his Potomac Flora, pp. 182, 184, al.so puts the Dioimites saxovinix (Reich) Schimp. in
the synonymy of this species, but apparently on the strength of two ligures of Ettingshausen (Siti-.b. Wicn.
Akad., Vol. LV, Abth. 1, pi. i, figs. 11, 12, p. 24.5) and the very imperfect fragment figured by Ilosius and von
der Marck from the Neocomian of Westphalia (Palaeontographiea. Vol. XXVI, pi. xliv, fig. 198). lie does not
seem to have seen Giippert's figures of Reich's Cenonninian plant . There is no certainty that the Westphalian
fragment belongs to that species. In view of this uncertainty and of the general improbability that the
species persisted into the Cenomanian, I shall not follow this course. If future investigation ever makes it
necessary the species must of course bear Keicli's name, which has priority over tliat of EttingshaiLsen by nine
years. — L. F. W.
240 .MEsUZUlC FLOKAti UF L.MTKD .STATES.
orod it in great ahuiulaiicc in tlio basal i)eds of the lower Potomac of
\ irginia. in that portion of the formation which Professor Ward has named
the "James River series." In the Virginia strata it is confined to the
lowest beds, and when found the crystalline floor is but a few feet beneath.
It occuis in clay lenses in sand. It is so at)undant in some places that
the cla>- is filled witli the remains of the plant. These clays have in
many cases so well preserved the plant that the epidermal tissue is
intact, as also much of the rest of the plant, so that it can be peeled off
from the stone. It has been found also in the (Hen Uose lieds of the
Comanche series of Texas. The plant occurs in great alnmdance at
numerous localities in strata of Xeocomian age in Japan. These fossils
were first described Ijy Nathorst, and later liy Yokoyama. Seward, in
his account of the Wealden flora in the British Museum, states that he
finds numerous fine impressions of this plant in that flora. It is quite
proljal)le that the plant does occur in the British Wealden flora, but in
my opinion the forms on which he lays much stress are not Dioonites
Buchianus. The reasons for' this opinion will be given further on.
The finding of this plant and similar forms of late in different
regions has led to a difference of opinion as to the proper naming of this
interesting and important genus. I have had exceptional opportunities
to study this plant. There is no doubt that, with the possible exception
of Japan, it exists in the Virginia beds in greater abundance and better
preserved than an,ywhere else. I have seen hundreds of specimens in all
conditions of preservation. Often the fossil, as disclosed by careful
stripping of the rock, was much more perfect than any portion that could
be obtained for pre.se rvation. This is a great advantage that the collector
has over one who depends on specimens preserved in collections. I
have observed that this plant is much better and ofteuei- preserved in
the middle upper and terminal portions of the leaves than in any other
part. The result is that nearly all the specimens figured by myself and
those given by others come from such parts. The .specimens shown in
the thin clay layers found, forming numerous intorstratifications with
sand layers, in the lianks of Dutch (Jap ('anal were sometimes 18 inches
long. They could be obtained only in smaller fragments. The leaves
must originally have been 2 or 3 feet long. Not nmch importance is to
be attached to the amount of obliquity in the position of the leaflets
FLORA OF THE SHAt^TA FORMATION. 247
with reference to the midril). Those lowest down stand at a lai-ge anjjle;
it may be a right angle. The nearer yoii approach tlic end of the leaf
the more obliciue are the leaflets, and at the end they stand in the pro-
longation of the midril). I regard the mode of attachment of the leaflets
to the midril) as the most important, and it certainly is the ~niost
nnvai'ving, featnre (jf this {)lant. The leaflets ai'c attached, not on the
face of the midrib, bnt to the side in the plane of its npper face. The
epidermis of the leaflet is continuons with that of th(> midrib. So far
are the leaflets from being articulated witli the midrib that they are
remarkabh' persistent. They are narrowed toward their bases, l)ut not
at them, and there is no abrupt rounding off at the base as in Zamites,
but they are decurrent along the midrib. The terminal leaflets are
always decidedly narrower than those lower down on tlie midiib and,
as before stated, are much more obliquely placed.
Nathorst, in describing specimens of this species olitained fi-om
Japan, has proposed Zamioph^dlum as the generic name for it." He
objects to the name Dioonites for this plant because it is unlike Dion in
having its leaflets narrowed toward the base and in having them obliquely
placed. He states further that he thinks it not impossible that the
plant now in question may belong to the li\'ing genus Zamia. The first
objection is the only one that holds good, for, as has been stated, the
second is not applicable to the leaflets in the lower portion of the leaf,
and, in any case, such a feature can have no great value. Perhaps it
would have been better in the original determination of the plant to have
placed it in a new genus, but it does not seem fitting to rename it with
such a generic appellation as Zamiophyllum. This suggests an affinity
with Zamia, of which there is no evidence. It diit'ers from Zamia in the
absence of articulation of the leaflets and in their marked persistence on
the midrib. Besides, the basal portions of the leaflets differ in form
from those of Zamia. Seward, as before stated, describes a number of
fine forms that he identifies with Dioonites Bucliiamis.'' He includes
these plants in the genus Zamites, modifying the generic description
somewhat. His figures and descriptions make it plain that his fossils
are different from the Potomac forms described by me as Dioonites
1 Beitriigc zur Mesozoisclien Flora .Tapans, pp. 6, 7 (see synonymy, p. 245).
6 Fossil Plants of the Weaklcn, Part II, pp. 7.T-8G.
248 MESOZOiC FL0KA6 UF UMTED sTAIKS.
•
Budnanus and eqimlly plain that they are the same wiili llie Potoniae
fossil which I deseril)e(l as D. Buchianus obtusifolius." In uiy (examination
of the numerous fossil specimens of D. Buchianus found in the Lower
Potomac Ijeds they were found to exhibit great (!onstancy in the mode
of insertion of the leaflets, when this could be made out. The only
rather common variation that occurred with sufficient definiteness to
give a l)asis for varietal distinction was in the narrowness of the leaflets
of certain forms, which did not arise from the leaflets belonging to the
summit of the leaves, and which did not graduate by intermediate forms
into the normal Buchianus type. This led me to regard these as a
variety {angustifolius) of the species. The separation was not based
upon any particular mode of nai'rowing of the parts of the leaflets, l)ut
upon the constant recurren(;e of unusually narrow leaflets in the whole
leaf. It is quite possible that they may be young leaves of the normal
species. I did, however, find a single fine specimen of a plant resembling
D. Buchianus which presented obvious and important differences from
the normal forms. This is the specimen that I named D. Buchianus
obtusifolius. It has the leaflets inserted on the upper face of the midrib
In' an articulation, and when the leaflets are separated from the midril:)
they leave an elliptical scar. The points of difTerence from the normal
Buchianus type were so important that I hesitated long to put it in the
same species with this latter. As, however, I had found but a single
specimen with these characters, and as that occurred associated with
numerous normal forms, I did not feel justified in regarding it as more
than a variety of the species now in question. Had I found the numerous
specimens showing these features that Seward has seen I should have felt
compelled to separate it from D. Buchianus not only specifically but
generically.
The objection to gixing I). Buchianus a generic name implying
affinity with the living genus Zamia — such names as Zamiophyllum of
Xathorst, and Zamites, as proposed by Seward — do not apply in the
case of my D. Buchianus obtusifolius and of Seward's plants. The name
Zamites, however, has already l)een applied to too many different types
of fossil cycads. Such different forms as Z. Feneonis (Brongn.) Ung.
and Z. arcticus Gopp., it would seem, ought to be separated as at least
o Monogr. U. S. Geol. Suit., Vol. XV, pp. 184-185, pi. clxviii, fig. 3.
FLORA OF rilF SHASTA FOUMATION. 249
(lilTci'ciit snl)fi«'iici-:i. Scwnrd's plants -aw evidently a (|uit(' (li(Tci-(Mit
t\|)c fi-oni thoso. Natlioi-st's ZdiiiiojihijUinn Xuunidnni, found in the
same Japanese foi-niation as the specimens of Dioonites Burl/KUins,
which he names /(niiioplii/llNin Budiianuni, is a spcries of the same type
as Seward's foi'ins. It is pi'oliahly spcH'ilically dilTerent from the latter.
Xathoi'st's Zittniopln/Uinii BuchidHion and the original I'lcroplniUuiii
Buchinniun of i'^tliniishausen are. in m\- ()j)inion, the same species as tlie
Potomac plant. l''or these 1 prefer to retain the name Diooiillcx Buclii-
(uius. That name is established, and the genus is as near Dion as Zaniia.
Perhaps it would l)e well to make a new genus for the plants with leaflets
inserted on the upper face of the midi-il), like those of Seward, in order
not further to extend the application of Zamites. This new genus
might l)e called Zamiophyllum, as Xathorst proposed.
1 think that some of the confusion that has arisen in the classifi-
cation of cycads, based partly on the mode of insertion of the k^iflets,
comes from the fact that authorities have Tiot used the desci'iptions
"attached to the upper face of the midrib" and "attached o)i the upper
face" always in the same sen.se. It may be meant, in the case of the
formei', that the leaflets are attached, not on the uplK'i' face and within
its margin, as in the case of Seward's plants, but to the sides of it, so as
to l)e in the same plane with the upper face of the midril), as is ti'ue of
Dioottiles Buchianus. Certainly it is very desirable that there should be
a thorough revision of the classification of the fossil cycads that are
known only \)\ their leaves. In Monograph XV of the United States
Geological Survey, page 181, speaking of Bornemann's genus Dioonites,"
as characterized by Schimper, I made the latter say that the leaflets
are "sometimes expanded at.base so as to extend up and down the I'achis."
This was a translation of Schimper's words "basique leniter pro- et
decurrentibus," which he used in his synopsis of the character of Dioonites,
given on page 128, Vol. 11, of his Traite. It escaped my notice that on
page 147 of the same volume, in giving again the character of this genus,
he uses different words, viz, "e basi anguste decurrente, hand angustata." ''
« Tlic genus Dioonites was named and described by Miqucl in 18.51 (Over de Kang.schililcing dcr fossiele
("vcadca': 'Iljdschr. v. d. Wis-on Naturli. Wetensch., Deel IV, .\mstcrdam, 18.51, p. 211 ["]), and is so
cri'dited l)y BomciiiaiiM. Mi(|iicl did not refer Ettingsliausen's Ptcrophjllum Buchianum t«) this geiuis. It
was named from its rcsenililniicc to Liiidley's living genus Dion, wrongly spelled Ilioon by many authors. —
L. F. W.
'' Miijuel's langmige for Ibis cbaracter is as follows: •'irifiMiic rclrorsum subdecurrcntiH." - L. !■'. \\ .
250 IVIESOZOK^ FLORAS OF rxriKD STATES.
DiooxiTEs BucHiAXi's AiuETiNis (Goppert) Ward n. comb."
PI. LXVII, Figs. 1-3.
1846. Pterophi/llum ahutintim GOpp. in Dunker:
Monogr. d. Xorddeutsch. Wealdenhildimg, j). !■"), pi. vii, fig. 2.
ISol. DinomteH abiethuis (Gopp.) Miqucl: Tijdsclir. v. d. Wis-en Xaturk. Wetensch.
V. li. Kon.-Ned. Inst. Aiiistcrdain, Deel IV, p. 212 [S].
1SS9. Dloori'ites Buchianus angmtifolius Font.; Potomac Flora (Monogr. V. S. Gcol.
Surv., Vol. XV), p. IS.5; pi. Ixvii, fig. 6: pi. Ixviii, fig. 4: ]-,]. Ixxi, fig. 2
1894. Dioonites Buchianus angustifoUufi Font, in Diller t^ Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc.
Am., Vol. V, p. 450.
1894. Zamiophyllum Buchianus amjustlfolia (Font.) Yok. : Jour. Coll. Sci. Ini]),
Univ. Japan, p. 224, pi. xxii, fig. 4: pi. xxv, fig. ."): pi. xxviii. figs. 8, 9.
Detached fragments of leaflets similar to Dioonites Buchianus
ahietinus Font., a plant occurring in the Lower Potomac of Virginia,
were found sparingly at localities Nos. 1, 9, 17, 19, and 20. Like
the similarly detached fragments resembling leaflets of D. Buchianus,
these are of doubtful character. But at locaUty No. 5, in the base of
the Horsetown beds, undoubted specimens, 5 in number, were found
of this plant. It is to be noted that the undoubted specimens of both
forms of D. Buchianus occur in the lower portion of the Horsetown beds.
The specimens have the leaflets attached to the midrib, and they are
uniformly narrow, even when attached, as in PI. LXVII, Fig. 1, low
down on the midrib.
One specimen of this plant was collected in Oregon. This specimen
is a fragment of a leaf that shows 7 cm. of its length, with several leaflets
on the left side of the midrib. The leaflets go off very obliquely and
only their basal portions are preserved. They are 2 mm. wide, and the
nerves are not visible. This plant resembles the Potomac form depicted
in Monograph XV of the United States Geological Survey, pi. Ixvii, fig. 6.
It was collected by Mr. Will Q. Brown from a locality about one-fourth
of a mile above the town of Riddles in Oregon. It occurs in a fine-grained
"Professor Fontaine in liis Potomac Flora, p. 185, identified the Virginia plant with the form from Uio
Wealdeii of north Germany, which Dunker submitted to Goppert and whidi the latter in a letter to Dunker
named Phiophiilluin ahielmiiin. Miquel five yeai-s later referred it to Dioonites. Although Professor Fontaine
redu<'ed it to a subspecies of Diooniles linchiiinii.i (Ett. ) Born., still under the mlesof nomenclature the original
name of Ciiippert can not on that account be taken from it , but must remain as the name of the subspecies. The
alnn-e combination must therefore be substituted for the name that Professor Fontaine gave it (Dioonites
Buchianus aminstifolius. — L. F. W.
FLORA OF THE STTASTA FOKMA'IIOX. 251
gray sandstone in the creek hank. This sandstone is much Hke that
containinjj llie Po/iulus! Ricei (see p. '2()()), and il is prol)al)ly Uke
that of Horsetown ajje.
The size of the ini(h'il) in the specimen in PI. LX^TI, llii. 1, sliows
that the leaf was probably full grown, and not a young one. Fig. 2
gives leaflets attached higher up on the midrib. Fig. 3 represents the
Oregon specimen.
DiooxiTEs BtciiiAxrs rauinekvis Fontaiuc?
PI. bXVll, Fig. 4.
1S9.3. Dioonilff! Buchiarnis riiriiKrvis Font. : Proc. U. S. Nat. Mas., Vol. XVI, ]>. 2(14,
pi. xxxvi, figs. ;5, 4.
1894. Dioonites Burlihinus rarincrcls Font, in Dillcr iSi .Stantun: Bull. (icol. Soc.
Am., Vol. V, ]). 4.')().
This is the terminal "port ion of a leaflet that in other respects, and
especial!}' in its remote, spare nerves, agrees well with the variety rarinervis
of Dioonites Bucluanns. The amount of material and the imperfect
preservation do not permit a positive identification with that variety.
It is, however, certainly D. Buchianus. This variety has been found
only in the Glen Rose flora of Texas. The specimen was found at locality
Xo. 11 and occurs on the .same fragment of rock with the immature cone
of Abietites described on page 262.
Genus NILSONIA Brongniart.
NiLSONiA Staxtoni Ward n. sp."
Pi. LXVII, Figs. 5, 6.
Leaf unknown. Leaf segments mostly equal. Occasionally some
are slightly wider than the average. The segments stand generally at
right angles with the midrib, but in some cases are directed slightly
foi*ward, so as to be somew^hat falcate. They are separate to the midril)
and of the same width from base to summit. On an average they are
1 cm. wide and 15 mm. long. Their tips are rounded, truncate, or else
elliptically narrowed. The nerves are not well disclosed, but are fine,
"Tlic name friven to tliis speoip.s by Professor Fontaine in his manu.script was preoccupied. 1 therefore
name it for Dr. T. W. Stanton, wlio collected the specimens. — L. F. W.
2b'2 JIKSOZOIC FLORAS OF [^M'PKD STATFS.
single, and close, l)eing two to a millinietei'. They stand at riglit angles
to the ntidiil). As usual in Xilsonia, the buses of the segments pass over
the margin of the midrib and meet in a raised line. This lies in the
middle of the midrib and is straight.
This is a pretty distinctly characterized Xilsonia, althougli the
amount of material is small and the imprints are imperfect. It is not
very near any hitherto described plant unless it be N. comtula Heer " from
the Brown Jura of Ajikit and Bulun in Siberia. It is, however, more
uniform in the character of its segments than this plant, and the nerves
are not so close.
PI. LXVII, Fig. 5, represents a portion of a leaf with several segments
more or less complete, which indicate the slight inequality sometimes
existing in them. Fig. 6 gives another small fragment which shows the
greater portion of a segment with its })ase and insertion ^'ery well jjre-
served. Only the extreme tip of the segment is wanting, and it shows
well the character of the average segments. On this segment is shown
a featiu'e not uncommon in the segments of the leaves found here. This
is a slight narrowing of the segment just ai)ove the base. It is due to
distortion from pressure.
Six specimens of the plant were found. It occurs at locality No. 9,
only in small fragments of leaves, which have several segments.
NlLSONlA CALIFORNICA FoutailK'.
Pi. LXVn, FiK. 7.
is<)4. PfenipJii/Iluni ailijurnicuni Fuiit. in Diiler c^ Stanton: Bull. (Jcol. Soc. Am.,
Vol. V, p. 450 (nomen).*
"Flor. Foss. Arct., Vol. V, Pt. II (Beitr.ige zur Foss. FI. Sibiriens und d. Amiirlande.s). pp. 19-20, pi. iv
figs. 10-16.
''The list of species f^iveii in this paper eonluins tlie names without de.seriptions of all the plants that had
been (■(jllected in the Shasta group at that time, which as I have stated (pp. 140-141) were sent to Professor
Fontaine and determined hy him. In his report which was sent to me on the 2.3d of F(4)ruary , lSi)4, and imme-
diately placed in Mr. Diller's hands, this new species was fully described as follows:
" Plerophylhun cnJiforniciini n, sp., one specimen. This is a new specii's of that ty|)e of Pterophyllum which
is very characteristic of the Lower 'Cretaceous, and is illustrated by P. Brongniarti Morris, of the Wi'iiidcn of
northern (iermany. and by P. conchmum Heer, of thff Kome beds of (ireenlan<l. The siufjlc specimen, allliiiugh
but a small fragment of a leaf, shows several leaflets, with all their character distinctly displayed. It maybe
described as follows: PltrophijUuin ralifoniiruiii. Leaf miknown: leaflets attached by a widened base to the
side of the midrib, going off at a large angle, approximating a right angle, falcately curved, varying irregidarly
in widtli. The average leaflet is 3 mm. in width and 15 mm. in length. The ends of the leaflets are very obtuse
1 LOUA OK 'rilK SlIAS'lA FOK.MATIOX. 253
1S94. Nihania ptcnijilii/llo'idi.'! \ ok. [mm Natli.' J: .lour. Coll. Sci. linj). Tniv. .lajuiii.
Vol. VII, Pt. ill, p. -"-'S, pi. xxii. li.irs. s Id: pi. .\.\v, lii:- 7.
lN!i.") [IsilO.] Pterophiilhiin ctiUfornicuin Font . in St aiitoii : Hull. I '. S. Gcol. Stirv.,
Xo. i:«, p. 17.
A single spociinen of ;i cycad was fouiul at locality No. 14, which
appears identical with the plant named Xilsorn'a j)fcrnphi/Uoi(l(.^ by
Yokoyania, from strata of Neoconiian age in .lai)an. The Califoniia
specimen, depicted in Fig. 44, is a fragment of a leaf 4.') mm. long, which
beai's a nmiiber of segments, some of which are entire and wliich are
pretty well preserved. The segments have approximately tlie same
shape a.s those of "^'okoyania's plant. The nerves are ahont 10 in number,
single and parallel. The specimen looks a good deal like a Pterophyllum,
as it has suffered somewhat from maceration, which has rem()\ed the
epidermis of tlie midril), but careful inspection shows that the leases of
some of the segments are still preserved and that they pass over the
margin of the midrib to meet in its center, as in Xilsonia. The segments
are not quite so uniform in width as those of the Japanese plant, some
being slightly wider than others, but not markedly so. The length of the
segments is 15 mm. and their average width is about (1 nun. The form
is clearly one not hitherto found in the Lower Cretaceous of North America
and it is so near that of Yokoyama's plant that it seems identical. Besides
this, the Japane.se beds have yielded a number of others identical witli
forms from the Lower Ci'etaceous of North America.
and rounded. The nerves are distinct, closely placed, and in the average leaflets 8 in nvnnlxT. hut arc more
nuraerou.s in the wider leaflets, which may he half as wide ii<;ain as the average ones.
" This Pterophyllum rcscmhles in some points both of the .species with which I have compared it, and ai)j)ar-
enlly it is a connecting link between them. Probably all three of these plants are varieties of one species. Its
general appearance is much like that of P. concinnum, so far as the shape and size of the leaflets go, but they
are somewhat wider in proportion to their length. The main difference is in the varying width of the leaflets
and the greater number of nerves. Heer's plant has conunonly only 4 nerves, and at most only li, and the
leaflets are very uniform in width. It is very near to P. lirdnijniaiii, dilfering from itonly in the shorterleatlets.
P. lironriniarti shows the same nervation and variability in the vvidt h of I he leaflets. The plant now in (|uestion,
in the form of its leaflets, looks something like Zainites iiiontdnen.iix, which I descriU'd from the ('ui'at Falls
flora, but is clearly (juite different from that." — L. F. W.
"See footnote to p. 96. Profe.s.sor Fontaine in his final report identified this [jlant with that of
Yokoyaina, but as Yokoyama's name was preoccvipied that of I'rofe.ssor Fontaine becomes the name of the
species. Though published the same year it must have antedated Yokoyama's name by several months, but
as Diller and Stanton did not pulili.sh Professor Fontaine's description, which they had before them, his name
would have had to give way to Yokoyama's if that had not been preoccupied. As it is, Fontaine's name may
remain, and as he now refers the plant tcj the genus Nil-sonia, the aliovc coudjination is virtually his. L. F. W.
254 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rMTKD STATES.
Nii.sONiA^ SAMBi'CEXsis Ward n. sp."
PI. LXVII, FiR. S.
In the collect iou.s from the Shasta gi'oup of California several imprints
of a plant were foimd whose character is doiil)tful. It seems to be most
like a Xilsonia. The imprints are in the form of segments that are
detached from the midrib. Fragments detached in a similar manner
were common in the case of X. schaumburgensis (Dunk.) Nath., which is
an abundant plant in the Geyser l^eds (see p. 308). The specimen
represented in PI. LXVII, Fig. 8, is one of these segments. It is wider
and longer than the segments of N. schaumburgensis, being 2 cm. wide
and 15 mm. long. The nerves are fine, numerous, and closely placed.
They are, as in Nilsonia, single and parallel. The material is too scanty
and imperfect to permit the positive determination of this fossil. It may
be a large form of .V. schaumburgensis, for the specimens of this plant
from the Geyser strata show some forms that are larger than any
hitherto described. It is, except in size, exactly like some of the detached
segments of the Geyser fossils.
The plant occurs at localities Nos. 9, IS, and 11).
Genus PTEROPHYLLUM Bronc^niiait.
Pteropiiyllum ^ LOWRYANUM Ward n. sp.*
PL LXVII, Fig. 9.
A fragment of a detached leaflet of what seems to have been a very
large Pterophyllum was found at locality Xo. 19. As the base of the
leaflet was not seen the determination of this fossil can not be positive.
As, however, it agrees well with Pterophyllum, I place it provisionally
in that genus. The terminal portion is well preserved and has the
character given in Fig. 38. The portion obtained is 4 cm. wide in its
widest part and 115 mm. long, and this is clearly only a portion of the
original leaflet. It is ensiform in shape, with the anterior margin nearly
straight and the posterior rounded off in an elliptical manner so that the
tip is subacute. The nerves are very slender, parallel, and unbranched
" Professor Fontaine assigned no specific name to tliis species. It seems best to have it bear one, and the one
chosen relates to Elder Creek, on whicli the specimen figured and several others were found.— L. F. W
'' The speoinc iiainc given Ijy Professor Fontaine to this plant had been twice used by others for dillcniit
species. 1 name it for Lowry, at which place it was found. — L. F. \V.
FLORA OK THE SHASTA FORMATION.
I OS
ill all llic portions seen. They are ivniote, IxMiig 1 inin. apart. M(
of them teriiiiiiate in the posterior margin of the leaflet. Although this
may not he a Ptero{)hylluin. it is clearly a s])e('ies distinct from the other
plants found in the Shasta group, and <liffei-ent fi'oin any Pterophvlhnn
hitherto found in the Lower Cretaceous or Xeocomian formations. It
reminds one strongly of the great Pterophylla of the liajinahal group of
India. Among previously described plants of the Lo\v(m- Cretaceous,
it is most like Podozainite.s grand ij'oU us T'ont., of the Lower Potomac of
Virginia," which is itself a plant not positively detei'inined. The nerves,
however, of the Shasta fossil are much more slender than those of the
\Trgiiiia plant and do not run so far parallel to the margin of the leaflet.
In this plant they run, with the exception of those 'near the anterior
margin, straight to the posterior margin, and terminate in it. It is to
be regretted that more of this fine plant was not oljtained.
Genus CTEXOPHYLLUM Scliiin])pr.
Ctenophyllum LATUOLit'.M Fontaine?
PL LXVII, Fit;. 10.
L889. Ctenophi/lluDi Idtifolium Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Snrv.,
VoL XY), p. 17.5, pi. ixviii, figs. 2, 2a. 3.
One specimen was fotmd at locality X'o. 17 that resembles Ctcno-
phyllion laiifolium of the Lower Potomac of \'iriginia. The specimen
consists of fragments of three leaflets, with their bases and terminal
portions not shown. The largest portion preserved of one of these has
a length of 11 cm., but it was originally much longer. Judging from
the parts preserved the leaflets were 27 mm. wide. They are strap
shaped. The nerves are parallel and unbranched. They are strong
and rather more than 1 mm. apart. As the attachment of these leaflets
was not seen the plant may really Ije a large Pterophyllum of the type
of those characteristic of the Rajmahal group of Lidia. However, as
the specimen now stands it strongly reminds one of the fine plant C.
latifoUum Font., of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. If several leaflets
of that plant had been preserved in their middle parts only and placefl
in a parallel position they would have left imprints on the stone just
like those shown in the Cahfornia fossil.
'« Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV, p. ISO, pi. lx.\.\ii, tig. 2; pi. l.\.\.xiii, fig. .5.
256 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF IMTKl) STATES.
GemiN ZAMITES IJiongniart.
Za.mites AKcrirx's (ir)pi)ert.
PI. LX VI II. Iml;. 1.
1S64. Zamites arctictifi Gopp.: .Taliresl)er. <1. Schlcs. Ges. f. Vatorl. Cult., ISfi.S. p. S4
(nomen) .
1866. Zamites arctinifi Gop\).: Neiies.Ialirl). f. Miii., etc.. 1S()6, p. 134, pi. ii, fii;;s. !i, 10.
1885. Zamite>is[). Dn.: Trans. Roy. Soo. Canada, Sect. IV. Vol. Ill, p. 7, pi. i, fig. 4.
One specimen, which appears to be identical with th(^ widely dis-
tributed Zamites nrcticus Clcjpp., of the Lower Cretaceous, was found
at locality No. 19. This is a fragment of the lower part of a leaf show-
ing several leaflets. Although the fragment is small, and only a single
specimen was found, there can be no doubt as to the character of the
plant, as this type of fossil has so strongly marked features. It is clearly
a Zamites, of the type of Z. arcticus. The only question is to which
of the several species of this type it belongs. Among the Geyser fossils
(see pp. 306-310) are a number of imprints of a Zamites of the arcticus
type, belonging apparently' all to one species, which shows some varia-
bility, indicating that several forms hitherto descriljed as different
species are really slightly different aspects of Z. arcticus Criipp. Dunker
has described from the north German Wealden formation" a Zamites
of this type, which he calls Pterophyllum LyeUianum. This seems to
be a large form of Zamites arcticus. Besides the forms that he recog-
nizes as Z. arcticus, Heer has described a small Zamites of this type as
Z. brevipennis.'' Sir William Dawson has given, from the Kootanie beds
of Canada,'' two forms of the arcticus type. One of these he names
Z. montana, and the other, depicted in fig. 4, pi. i, he leaves undeter-
mined. Both of these plants, as well as Heer's Z. brevipennis, are prob-
ably Z. arcticus. This is indicated by the varying forms found in the
Geyser beds, which yield specimens that agree well with the typical
Z. arcticus and with Dawson's plants, as well as with Z. brevipennis.
The specimen from California, now being described, is exactly like
tlie plant left undescribed l)y Dawson, but delineated in fig. 4. The
« MoDogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdeiibildung, p. 14, pi. vi, figs. 1, la, 2.
l> Flor. Foss, .\rct.. Vol. III. Pt. II, (Kn-idc-Flora der .Vrctisihcn Zone) p. 67, pi. .\v, ligs. S, 9, 10.
'• On tlio Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky .Mouiiliiin Region of Caniulii : Trims. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol.
Ill, p. 7, pi. i. tigs. (1, (')», and fig. 4.
FLORA OF THE SHASTA FOUALVTION. 257
Geyser specimens show that these shoi-ter and hi'oadei' leaflets may he
found on tlie hnwv pott ions of leaves which, hifihel' up, have longer and
naridwei- leaflets that ai'c of the 1y])ical form of Z. (ircticu.'^.
/aMITES TEXl'lNKUVIS K( Hit aill(>.
I'l. l>X\Tli, Fijjs. 2, 8.
1889. Zamites tcnulmrris Font.: Potoniuc Flora (M(>no,i,'r. I'. S. Gcol. Surv.. \'ol.
XV), p. 171. |)i. Ixvii, fig. 1: pi. Ixi.x. Hk- -': [>'• l-^-^. fij,^ 1: !''■ '-^•'^v. lig. .i;
|)1. Ix.xvi. tig. 7; ]>!. Ixxviii. lig. fi: |)l. Ixxxiv. lig. 7.
At ioealities Nos. 1, 9, 12, 18, 19, '20, and 22 a number of fragments
occur that strongly suggest identity with Zattiites tenuincrvis Font.,
one of the most common cycads of the Lower Potomac of \'irginia.
At locahty Xo. 2:^ a good specimen was found, that given in PI. LXMII,
Fig. 2. This shows the basal portion of a detached leaflet, with a good
deal of the remainder, but the tip is wanting. All the characteristics
of Z. ti'iiuiiierrh'^ except the auriculate base are shown in this specimen,
and there is no doubt that it is identical with the Potomac fossil. Some
of the supposed fragments of this plant, found elsewhere, have a decep-
tive appearance of strong nerves, which is caused by stripes of car-
bonaceous matter that adhere to some of the nerves throughout their
length. The specimen shown in PI. LX'N'III, Fig. 3, is from locality
No. 12.
Genus CYCADEOSPFKMIT^I Saporta.
CvCADEO.'iPEKMlM CALIFORNICrM FoiltaillC 11. sp.
PI. LXVTIF Fig. 4.
A single specimen of a nut-like seed was found at locaUty No. 19.
It seems to have been of a hard consistency, with a smooth surface.
It stands out prominently from the rock. It is o\-ate-elliptical in form,
2 mm. wide in the widest portion, and 7 mm. long. It tapers to an
acute point and has obscure striie on its surface, which can be seen
only with a lens. It seems to be a new species, but tins may not be the
case, as seeds of this nature do not usually have j)oints of character
sufficient positively to determine their true position. This is the only
seed thus far fomid in these collections of fossils from the Shasta group.
HON' .\j,viu — 05 17
258 MESOZOIO FLORAS OF T'XT'IFD STATES.
Order FINALES.
Famil>- TAXAC'E.E.
Genus CEPIIAI.OTAXOPSIS Foiifaine.
Cephalotaxopsis ramosa FoTitaiiic. <
PI. LXVIII. Figs. .5-7.
ISSn. OfjihiJofnxopsU ramosa Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. T". S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 2.37, pi. civ, figs. 2, 3; pi. cvi, figs. 2, 4, 4a; ])1. evil, lig. 3; pi.
cviii, fig. 2.
1894. Cephalotaxopftis inagnifoJla Font.? in Dillcr & Sfniitoii: BuII.CtcoI. Soc. Am.,
Vol. V, p. 4.50. (PL LXVIII. Fig. 7.)
Some very imperfect specimens of a plant with narrow, rigid, and
short leaves, which narrow gradually toward their bases and ti])s, were
found at localities Nos. 13, 14, and 17. With one exception all the
specimens show only portions of detached leaves. The exception is
the form depicted in PI. LXVIII, Fig. 5. This specimen is a portion
of a stout twig, with the remains of several leaves that are still attached
to it. The narrowness of these leaves and their gradual tapering toward
their bases strongly indicate that this fossil is identical with Ccphalo-
taxopsis ramosa Font., a plant of the lower Potomac of Virginia. The
amount of material is, however, too small and loo imperfect to permit
a positive determination of the specific character of the plant. It
clearly has the character of Cephalotaxopsis and is different from the
other plants yielded by the Shasta grouj).
PI. LXVIII, Fig. 6, represents the terminal portion of a leaf, which
is the widest one found, and Fig. 7 is the small leaf formerly referred
with doul:)t to C. magnifolia.
Cephalotaxop.si.s ? RHYTiDODKS Ward n. sp.
I'l. LXVIII, Fig. 8.
1894. CepJialotaxopsis .sp. * Font, in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Gcul. Soc. Am.. Vol. V,
p. 450.
1895 [I896J. Ccphalulaxopsls .sj). P^ont. in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Gcol. Surv., Xo. 133,
p. 1.5.
There are several imprints of a Cephalotaxopsis quite different from
that identified doubtfully- with C. magnifolia. The leaflets are seen
only in fragments, but enough is .shown lo make certain that they were
FLOKA OF 11 IF SHASTA FORMATION. 2:)9
nari'owcr in jn'opoi-tion Id thcii' Iciij^th ;in(l loiiirci' tlinii those of ('. nuuj-
iiifiilid, and till' iu'r\(' is decidedly nioi'e sleiidei'. The most pei'fect
sjx'ciinen sliows a lenplh of tlie pai't al)o\'e the base to llie tei'iiiiiiatioti
of the leaflet that equals 21 mm. The base is not shown, hut the leaflet
was evidently considerably lon<i;er than the jjortion shown. Thv width
is greatest at the lower end of the leaflets, where they ecjiial \\ mm. It-
tapers very gradually to the end, near which it is less than 1 nun. in
width, and it ends in an .•icute tip. It is then cei'tainly not .Vhietites.
The tapering shows that it is not Pinus and not Lei)tostrol)Us. It is
most probably a new species of Cephalotax()])sis."
(icims NAGFIOI'SIS Font Mine
Nagkiopsis i,oN(iiKoi.iA FuMtuiiie .^
I'l. bXVllI, Fif^^s. !) I J.
1889. Nageiop.sis /iiiK/ijolid l''(>iil.: Fotomac Floi'a (M(iiii><;r. U. S. (Jpol. Surv., Vol.
XV), ]). ]'.)."). pi. Ixxv, fij;;s. 1, la, ih: pi. Ix.xvi, figs. 2-6; ))l. Ixxvii, figs. I, 2;
pi. Ixxviii, figs. 1-.^; j)l. l.xxix, tig. 7; j)l. Ixxxv, fig.s. 1, 2. s, 'J.
1S94. Angioptiridlutii strldinerve Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geoi. Sue. Am.,
Vol. V, p. 4.')(). (PI. LXVIII, Fig. 12.)
1894. Nageiopsis lomjifolia Font. ? in Dillor & .Stanton : Bull. ( icol. .Soc. Am., WA. V,
p. 4.50. (PI. LXVIII, Figs. 9, 10, 11.)
1896. Angiopti'ridium sfrictiiierre Font. 'i n Stanton: liuii. F. S. (icol. .Smv., Mo. \-i:i,
p. 1.5. (PI. LXVIII, Fig. 12.)
1895 [IS96]. NagfiopsisIongifoJia Font. ? in Stanton : Bull. (icol. Stirw. .Xo. l.'v^.p. 1.5.
(PI. LXVIII, Figs. 9," 10. 11.)
The presence of Nageiup^ia lonyij'olia I'onl. in the flora of the Shasta
formation can not be positively determined from the specimens found.
" Till' aljove is l'r<)fi'.s.sc)r Fontuine's uriginal description given in his first report, dated Feljruarv 2:i, 1S94,
which v/SLS sent to Mr. Diller and Dr. Stanton at that time. The species was named Cephalolaxopsis sp.,' and
only this name was publislied in their paper. In his final re[)ort on the combined collections this specimen was
returned among those referred to Ci'phiilotaxopsis ramomi Voni.'i and was drawn lus such, but the drawing
brought out the fact, which .seems to liave been overlooked, that, nidike the other specimens, fine transverse
wrinkles or strife pa.ss from the midrib to the margin the whole length of the leaf. I therefore hesitated to
include it among the figures of T. raniom ?, and took tlie pains to return the specimen, accompanied liy the draw-
ing, to I*rofe.ss()r Fontaine and ask him how he would interpret tliis feature. In his reply dated .Iu!y :51 , 11)02,
he says :
"1 have examined tlic specimen carefully with a lens. The trans\crsc lines are dislinci under I lie lens, hut
are of unequal strength and have no definite plan. I think they are shrinkage wrinkles formed on » thick leaf,
and that the plant is most probably a Cephalotaxopsis, possibly a new s[)ccies."
It seems best to regard it as a new .species and consider the generic attribution doublfu . Tlic specific name
chosen is intended to refer to tlie wrinkled appearance, while not positively implying thai l)ic iippcnraiicc is due
to wrinkling. The .specimen was colleitcd at locality No. 9. — L. F. W.
260 MESOZOK" FLORAS OF UNITKI) STATES.
Thi.s ])lant was first fouiul hv me in tlie Lower Potomac beds of \'irgiiiia,
where it is (Hiite widely diffused. In tlie Shasta formation a considerable
mimhei- of fragments of narrow sti'ap-shaped leaflets have been found that
strongly resemble those of the Potomac plant. As no entire leaflets were
foinul. and none of the fragments were attached, there is some doubt as to
their ti-ue place. In no point do they differ from corresponding detached
fragments of Xagciopsis longifolki. The nerves agree with those of this
fossil in l^eing few in number and rather remote. Some of the fragments
show the basal part of the leaflet, and this narrows very gradtially, in
lancet fashion, as is the case with the leaflets of N . longifolin.
The specimens occur at localities Nos. I, 9, 14, 18, 20, and 22, but
are nowhere abiuidant.
Nageiopsis i>.\tifoi,i.\ Fontaine.^
PI. LXVIII. Fig. i;^.
1889. Nageiopsis latifoJia Font.. Potoniuc Flora (Monogr. I^ S. Geo!. Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 198. pi. Ixx.xii, fig. 'A.
1895 [1S96]. Nageioj)s!s IntiJoUa Font., in Stanton : Bull. V . S. Geol. vSurv., No. i;-;^,
p. 22.
One specimen of a fragment of a large leaflet was found near Riddles,
Oreg. This is given in PL LXVIII, Fig. 13. The fragment shows a con-
siderable portion of the leaflet, with a good deal of one margin pre-
served. The leaflet seems to have been elliptical in form and of large
dimensions, for the base, extremity, and one margin are gone, and yet the
width of the part preserved is 35 mm., while its length is 85 mm. It is
much like Nageiopsis latii'olia, a plant of the Lower Potomac of Virginia.
Of course with so small an amount of imperfect material it is not possible
to positively determine the true position of this plant. The same may l)e
said of the Potomac plant, for the fossils found were not sufficient to fix its
place with certainty.
Family PINACEiE.
Genus ABIETITES Hisinger.
Abietite.s ellipticus Fontaine.
PI. LXVlll, Fig. 14.
1889. AUetites ellipticus Font., Potomac Floia (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV),
p. 268, pi. cxxxii, figs. 8, 9; pi. cxxxiii, figs. 2-4; pi. clxviii, fig. 8.
1894. AUetites mrifomicus Font, in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. See. Ain., Vol. V,
p. 450 (nomen).
FLORA OF TTTF SHASTA FORMATIOX. 261
Several impressions of coiu's wei-(> t'ouiid at localily No. 1. They ai'e
ovate-elliptical in foi'ni,\vitli thin scales, the tei-niinal ones beinfiaijparently
spatulate in shape. The fossils are so niuch like Ahiclihs <'l/i/itici/s I'ont.,
from the Lower Potomac of Virginia, that tlieic can he haivlly ;in\- doubt
that it is the same species.
PI. LXVIII, Fig. 14, 1'epresents a frajjinent of ;i stout t\vi<i\vitha cone
attached that now. owing to the fractui'c of the rock matter occuri'ing
through it, is shown in section. This occurs attached on the right side of
the twig. There is on the left or opposite side of the same twig a portion of
another cone which was evidently originally attached opposite to the cone
first mentioned. In the same plane with the attachment of these two
cones there is visible on the twig a prominence indicating that a thii-d cone
was once present. This, from analogy with the opposite cones first men-
tioned, probably had one opposite to it, so that the twig bore originally a
whorl of four cones.
ABiExriKs MACKocARPis Foiitaiiie.
PI. LXVIII, Fi^'s. 1.-,, Ki.
1889. Abietltes macrocarpus Font. Potomac Flora (Moiioirr. V. S. Geo). Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 262, pi. cxx.xii, fig. 7.
1894. AUet'ites angiisdcarpus Font, in Diiler & Stanton: Bull. Gcol. Soc. Am., Vol. V
p. 4.50. (PI. LXVIII, Fig. 1.5.)
Several specimens of cones were found in the Horsetown beds which
appear to l)e identical with the fossil cone Ahietites macrocarpus, first
described by me from the Lower Potomac beds of Virginia. They appear
to have been long and cylindrical in form and to have had numerous thin
and clo.sely appressed scales.
The cone represented by PI. LXVIII, Fig. 15, was found at locality
No. 2. It shows a stout axis with only the basal portions of some of the
scales preserved. The lower part of the cone is wanting and only t lie axis
of a portion of the upper part is present. The seeds, in part at least, seem
to be still present under the bases of the cone scales. They are well shown
on the left side of the axis. They are ovate-elliptical in form, narrowing to
the apex. The largest, probably because less compi-essed, is the lowest in
position. It is 2.5 mm. wide in its widest portion and 6 mm. long.
Another cone found at locality No. 1 and represented in Fig. 10 of the
same plate shows more of the original cone. In this the overlapping,
262 MESOZOIC FIAJILVS OF I'M TKI) SIAIKS.
closely appressed scales hide the axis. The upper portion and termina-
tion of this cone are preserved, but the basal part is wanting. The part
presei-ved is a little over 2 cm. wide and 52 mm. long. As this is a mere
fragment, the original cone must have had a very considerable length.
Abietites ? sp. Fontaine ("iininature cone).
PI. LXVIII, Fig. 17.
1894. Abietites ? sp. Font, in Uiller cV: Staiituii: Bull. (iooi. Soc. Am., Vol. V, p. 450
(nomen) .
A single imprint of what seems to be an immature cone, or partially
developed fertile catkin, was found at locality Xo. 11. It is elongate-
elliptical in form and shows the axis with several thin scales attached. It
has a length of over 1 cm., with the tip not preserved. This fossil has
more of the character of a cone of Abietites than any other conifer, but
with so small au amount of imperfect material the precise character can
not be determined.
Genu.s PINUS Linnauis.
PiNUS SHASTENSLS Fontuiuc n. .S]).
PI. LXIX, Fio;.s. 1-3.
A considerable numlier of specimens of what seems to be a new
species of Pinus were found at locality Xo. 1. This occurs in Shasta
County, Cal., H miles north-northeast of Horsetown, and the plants are
obtained from typical Horsetown beds, occurring mostly in loose bowlders.
Many of the specimens show that the leaves were attached to the stems.
Most of the stems that are indicated are bits of twigs that are ^•ery stout
as compared with the leafy twigs of fossil conifers that are usually found.
The stem shown in PI. LXIX, Fig. 1, is somewhat compressed by
pressure, but still retains nearly its original cylindrical form and is 1 cm.
wide. It shows projections more or less cylindrical in shape scattered
over the surface. These correspond to the insertions of the leaf bundles.
They seem to be a characteristic feature of the stems, for other specimens
that are imprints of stems show pittings that correspond to them. The
number of leaves in a bvmdle could not be determined. They show in the
best-presented specimens a single pretty strong nerve, but most of the
imprints had evidently been more or less macerated before their entomb-
ment in rock material, and some of these give vague indications of there
FLORA OF 11 IK SHASTA FOiniATlON. 2(53
havinc: lioon sovoi'al iiorvos. 'riicic was, howovor, only ono norvo. Most
of tlie impressions of leaves are uiuisually wide for fossil leaves of Piims,
beiiij!; not unconinionly 12 mm. wide.
PI. LXIX, I'ifi. I, repi-est'iils a [)ottion of a scmiewliat flattened stem,
with the pi'ojections mentioned before. V'\^^. 2 depicts a portion of a
stem that was lar<i;er than that jjiven in Fi.ii. 1. This fragment shows
more or less I'ounded pits, coii-espc aiding to the projections of Fig. 1. It
;ilso has some fi'agments of leaves in tlie position they had when attached
lo the stem. Fig. 3 represents a fragment of anotlier stont stem. It
shows the hasal poi'tions of a nnml)er of leaves radiating from the stem,
some of them being attach(>d to it.
ticims S]<:grolA l-:nilliclicr.
Seoidia liEicnENBACHi ((it'initz) llwr."
I'l. LXIX, Fi^s. 4, .-)
1S42. Aniucarifrs Reichfubachl Cieiu. : CharakUTistik d. ScliR-lit. u. Petivf. d. S-irlis.
Kri'idchirges, Heft II, p. 98, pi. xxiv, fig. 4.
1S46. Cryptomeria pvhiuu ni C'onla in Reuss: Versteinerunp;en d. Ixilini. Kreidetoi-
niation, Ahth. II, ]>. Si), pi. xlviii, figs. 1-11.
Ls4(i. I'lnus exogyra Corda in Reuss: Op. cit., p. 91, pi. xlviii, figs. 16-lS.
1847. Geinitzia cretacea End!.: Synopsis Coniferanini, p. 2sl.
1847. Pinites exogyrus (Corda) Endl.: Op. cit., p. 284.
1S49. Amucaria Reicltenhachi (Gein.) Del)ey: Entwurf z. e. Geogn.-Geogenst. Dar-
stellung d. Gegend v. Aachen (Nachtriige), p. G'A.
1849. Cryptomerites primacvus (Corda) Brongn.: Tableau, ]). 74.
18.50. Piceites exogyrus (Corda) Gopp.: Monogr. Foss. Conif., p. 208.
1853. Cycadopsis cryptomerioides Mu\.: N'erii. d. Geol. Kaart v. Nederl., I. Deel,
p. 42 [10], ])!. iii.
1863. Araucarites adpressm Marck: Palaeontograpliica, Vol. XI, p. 80, pi. xiii,
figs. 10, 11.
1867. Cunninghximites Sternhergil Ett. (excl. syn.) : Sit/.h. Wien Akad., Vol. LIV,
Abth. T. p. 246, pi. i, figs. 4-6.
1868. Sequoia ReichenhacJii (Gein.) Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. S3, pi. xliii, figs.
Id, 2h, .-)a, 8, 81).
" I omit from the synoiiymy of tliis species the Cnnitcx jainiUaris Stenil), a t'enonianian cone from Bohemia,
the Bergeiia ntinula ?rcsl, wliieli is perhaps not the same as the Cunninghamite.i Slemhergu Ett., but probably
belongs to .Sequoia, and the Sedite.i ? Rabenhorstii Gein., a twig of doul>tful affinity, all of which have been
referred by dilferent authors to Sequoia Reichenhachi , but none of wliicli certainly i)elong; there, and the
names of which all antedate the Araiimrites Reichenhachi of Geinitz, so that their positive aireptance would
involve a change in the name of this well-known species. Such a change should be made only upon a cer-
tainty.—L. F. W.
264 JIKSOZOIC FLOUAS OF rXTTED STATES.
A considerable iuinil)er of specimens of a conifer that is ))r()l)al)ly
Sequoia Reiclienbaclii were found at localities Nos. 1, 16, and 17. They are
most numerous at locality Xo. 1. They are all imperfectly preser^'ed and
consist of small fragments of branches. Some of them show a diameter
of 5 mm. The leaves have the character of those of S. Reirhenhachi.
They are comparatively long and are widest at base and decurrent. They
have a midrib and narrow gradually to their tips. They are also curved
inward toward the stem.
PI. LXIX, Figs. 4 and 5, represent portions of such leafy l)ranches.
Fig. 5 delineates a very slender twig.
Sequoi.\ ambigua ITpor.
PI. LXIX, Fig. 6.
1874. Sequoia ainhigua Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, Pt. II (Kreide-Flora der
Arctisclien Zone), p. 7S, pi. xxi, figs. 1, 2a, 3-8, 9a, 10a, I), c.
Sequoia ambigua Heer was found in a consideraljle number of speci-
mens. It occurs at localities Xos. 1, 16, and 17. It is most abundant at
locality No. 1. All the specimens consist of fragments of ultimate twigs,
containing some leaves. One of the imprints shows at the summit of the
twig traces of a cone. The specimens are not very well preserved, Ijut
show the characteristic features of S. ambigua with sufficient clearness to
render it certain that this conifer exists in the Horsetown beds.
PI. LXIX, Fig. 6, represents a fragment of a stout twig, with some of
the leaves well preserved.
GeniLs SPHENOLEPIDILIM Heer.
Sphknolepidium Sternbergianum (Dunker) Heer.
PI. LXIX, Fig. 7.
1846. Muscites Stefnhergianus Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdpiil)ildung,
p. 20, pi. vii, fig. 10.
1849. Juniperites Sternbergianus (Dunk.) Brongn.: Tableau, p. 108.
1852. Araucarites Dunkeri Ett. in pt. : Abh. d. k. k. Geol. Reichsanst., Vol. I, Alitli.
Ill, No. 2, p. 27, pi. ii, figs. 2, 3, 7, S.
1870. Widdringtonites Dunkeri (Ett.) Schimp.: Pal. Veg., Vol. II, p. 329.
1871. Sphenolepis Stemhergiana (Dunk.) Schenk: Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, p.
243 [41], pi. xxxvii [xvi], figs. 3, 4; pi. xxxviii [xvii], figs. 3-13.
1881. SpTienoIepidium Sternbergianum (Dunk.) Heer: Fl. Foss. du Portugal, p. 19,
pi. xiii, figs, la, 2-7, 8b, pi. xiv.
FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 265
Four specimcMis of a conifer that ajirees exactly with Spin tiolcpidiinu
Sfernbergianum (Dunk.) Heer were found at locality No. 17, which is
probably in the lower part of the Horsetown l)e(ls.
The most complete specimen is that given in PI. LXIX, Fig. 7.
It repre.sents a small portion of a penultimate ))ranch, with a part of an
ultimate twig attached. The ultimate twig is pi-etty well [)reserved
and, with 1lir help of a lens, shows (luite distinctly the characteristic
leaves of *S. Stonhcrgianiim. It seems to have been rare.
Class AX(;i()SPERlLF.
Sul)class D I C () ^r ^■ L E D O N E S .
Order SALICALES.
Family SALICACE.E.
Genus SALICIPHYLLUM Cnnwul/.."
Salii IPHYLLUM PACHYPHYiJ.rii Fontaine n. sp.
PI. LXIX, Fig. 8.
A single specimen of a leaf resembling a Salix was found at locality
No. 23 in the same beds with the Menispermites described l)elow. The
specimen shows a nearl}^ entire leaf. It is of small size and broadly
elliptical in shape, narrowing gradually to the base and aj)ex. Tlio
midnerve is distinct and strong, but no other nerves are visil)le. The
texture of this seems to have l^een leathery and remarkably thick. It
is probably owing to this dense consistency that no subordinate nerva-
tion is shown. The plant seems to be a new species. In some points
"It is necessary to credit this name — it can not be called a genus — to Conwentz. who, in ISSli, described it as
follows: "Novum genus omnia folia fossilia sali<'ibus recentibus siniillinui amplectens" (Die Flora des Bern-
steins, etc., von II. R. Gi'ii)pert und A. Mcugc, nach deren Iliuschcidcn sellistiindig bearlx'itcl ihmI fortgesetzt
von II. Conwentz, zweiter Band, Danzig, ISSG, p. -iS), and fidly treated one species, tS'. xiircincnniri Conw.
Three j'eai's later appeared Professor Fontaine's Potomac Flora, in wliirli, p. 302, lie describes Saliciphyllum as
a new genus. Although he gives it a delinite character as "leaves . . . elongate-elliptical in outline, with
midnervcs strong at base and much attenuated toward the summit: lateral nerves .slender, the primaries
going off very obliquely and curving strongly toward the summit of the leaf, continuing ap])roximalelv parallel
with the margin, but gradually approaching it;" still he says that "in the nervation, .so far as it could lie made
out, and in the shape of the leaves, they appear to be nearer Salix than any other genus," and it is evident that
his idea was practically the same as that of Conwentz, viz, to group together all t he leaves that closelv resembled
those of the living willows. If it were necessary to regard Fontaine's geiuis as distinct from that of Conwentz
it would also be necessary to rename it, and rather than do this it seems better to retain the name and credit it
to the author who first used it. — L. F. W.
2i)iS .Mlv>C)ZL)lC FLORAS OF INITKI) STATP:S.
it is much like SnliciphyUu))) cllipticnm Font." of the Lower Potomac
of Virsiiiin. It may he the same species. t)ut it widens more suddenly
and decidedly in its widest portion than do any of the Potomac leaves.
SaLKH'IIYI. MM ( AIIKOUNICIM FdlltaillC 11. sp.
I'l. 1-.\IX, Fig. !).
Another Salix-like leaf was found associated with S(dicl jthylhim
pachyphyllum at locality Xo. '23, which, however, is olniously different
from it. This, too, shows onl}- one imprint, hut the reverse was
ohtained in this case. Nearly the whole leaf is preserved. It is oblong
in form, with the base and sunuiiit not preser\-ed, so tliat the exact
shape of the entire leaf can not l)e made out. It shows a slender but
distinct midrib and no other nerves. It is apparently a new species,
and, like .S. pachyphyUinn, has a recent aspect. The texture indicates
a leaf decidedly thinner than N. pachypJtyUum.
Gemus POPULUS Linnieus.
Popui.us 'i RicEi Fontaine n. sp.
PI. LXIX, Fio;. 10.
This is shown in only one specimen. It is the lower part of a
dicotyledonous leaf of small size with a thick texture. Its exact place
can not be determined fi'oni this small amount of material. As its
fades is that of Populus it is placed doubtfully in that genus. The
specific name is derived from Mr. Claude Rice, its discoverer.
The texture of the leaf is so thick that the secondary nervation
is not visible. Only the midrib and petiole can be seen. The basal
portion of the leaf is well preserved, showing distinctly its shape, with
the midrib and a portion of the petiole. The latter is curved, prob-
ably as an accident in preservation. The midrib is strong, hut flat.
The leaf narrows to a wedge shape at its base.
This specimen was found by Mr. Claude Rice in the Cow Creek
Valley, on Wilson Creek, 25 miles southeast of Buck Mountain in Ore-
gon. It occurs in a fine-grained gray sandstone, which is of Horsetown
age, as is shown tiy the shells that the rock contains.
a Monogr. U.S. Geo). Surv., Vol. XV, p. 303, pi. cxlvi, figs. 2, 4; pi. cl, fig. 8; pi. clxiii, fig. 5; pi. clxvii, fig. 2.
FLORA OF THE SHASTA FOKMATiON. 267
Order PROTEALES.
|-;nnil.v Pl{( ) TKACE.E.
Clciiiis i>U()TK.KIMIVI;Ll:^r Fontaine.
Pl!r)'IK.KIMi1 I.I.IM < AI.IKOKMCrM l'"c )ll t a i 111' II. Sp.
]'l. lAIX. Kiu'. 11.
Two speciiiu'iis of what seems to lie an ai'chaic fonn of dicotyledon
were fo\ind at locality \o. IS. in the upixa- pait of the Knoxville or
Aucella heds. The specimens are small frajiments which are not suffi-
cient to give any idea of the form, size, and shape of the leaf of which
they are a part.
The fragment shown in PI. L.XIX, Fig. 11, seems to lune come
from the margin of the leaf. It shows a princi[)al nerve, probal)l\- not
principal of the leaf, which seems to have run, in the part displayed,
pai-allel with the margin of the leaf. This nerve sends off branches
nearly or quite at right angles with itself, and bends sharply at the
point where the branch is given off, so that it is flexuous in its coui'se.
In the specimen figured these nerves in most cases make angles some-
what greater than right angles with the principal, but this seems due
to a slight distortion, for in the other specimen they go off at right angles.
The nerves of the second oi'der on the specimen seem to have united
to form loose or straggling and iri-egularl_y shaped quadratic meshes.
This sort of ner\ation is similar to that of the old types of dicotyledons
found l)y me in the lowest Potomac beds of Virginia," which were
grouped under the generic name Protesephyllum. At the same time
it should be stated that this type of leaf is much like the forms called
Dictyophyllum by some authorities. These are, in my opinion, archaic
and synthetic types of dicotyledons. Schenk has described a leaf of
this type '' from the Wealden of Hanover with the name Dictyophyllum
Roemeri.
There is not enough material to determine positively whether or
not this California plant is a new species. It is (piite possil^le that it
may be identical with some of the Potomac forms.
u Monogr. U. S. Gool. Siirv., Vol. XV, pp. 281-282.
f> Die Foss. Flor. tier Nordwestdeutscli. VVeaklciifonii., p. 22, pi. x, fig. .'5 (Palaeontographic-a, Vol. XIX,
p. 224, pi. xxxi, fig. 3).
2(38 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
Order RANALES.
' Family MEXISPERMACE.E.
Genus MENISPERMITES Lc's(iiutoux.
Mexispermites CALiFoRXK rs Fontaiiip ii. sp.
PL LXIX, Ficrs. 12-14.
Several specimens of what appears to lje a new species of Menis-
permites were found at locality Xo. 23 in what is proljably the top of
the Horsetown beds. The specimens are all small fragments of leaves
that do not suffice to show the shape and size of the leaves to which
they Ijelonged. They evidently came from leaves of different sizes and
possibly from two different species of Menispermites. The nervation,
however, is so markedly like that of the genus that there can be little
doubt that it is present.
PI. LXIX, Fig. 12, represents what appears to De the l^asal portion
of a small leaf. This shows a main nerve from which, near its base,
two subordinate nerves go off opposite each other. From these last
minor nerves go off nearly at right angles and unite to form irregular
(jiiadrangular meshes. Fig. 13 gives a fragment of what must have
Ijeen a rather large leaf, possibly of a different species from that repre-
sented by Fig. 12. There is in this fragment a principal nerve from
which subordinate nerves go off, and these send off minor nerves, as
in Fig. 12. But the ultimate nerves in the fragment depicted in Fig. 13
are much slenderer than those of that shown in Fig. 12. Probably
the reason is the fact that the latter fragment comes from the basal
portion of a leaf. Fig. 14 depicts a fragment of a leaf showing the char-
acteristic dichotomous forking of the terminal portion of one of the
principal nerves.
Order SAPINDALES.
Family SAPINDACEiE.
Genus SAPINDOPSIS Fontaine.
Sapindopsis oregonensis Fontaine n. sp.
PI. LXIX, Figs. 15-17.
Two specimens of what seems to be the same species of dicotyledon
were obtained from Oregon.
FLORA or TIIK SHASTA FORMATION. 2()i)
The one represented in PI. LXIX, Figs. 15 and Id (counterparts),
shows the basal portion and petiole, while the specimen Fig. 17 gives
the upper part of the same kind of leaf. The leaf shown in Figs, lo and
16 was collected by Will Q. Brown at the locality that yielded the
Dioouitcs Buchiatius ahiduniH and in the same sandstone. The speci-
men shown in Fig. 17 was collected by Mr. Claude Rice from a locality
given as "near Riddles, Oreg., Horsetown beds." The rock material
containing both imprints is exactly alike, and it is i)robably the same
stratum, although this is not stated on the labels. The specimens are
evidently parts of the leaA'es of Sapindopsis, and it may be one of the
forms of that genus found in the Lower Potomac of Virginia and Mary-
land. I am, however, induced to regard it as a new species on account
of the length of the petioles, which nnich surpasses that of any of the
previously described species. The species of the Lower Potomac have
the uppermost leaflets of the compound leaf consolidated. Lower
down they are sessile, and in the lowest ones a very short petiole is shown.
It may be that in leafliMs lower than any found in the Potomac species
the petiole becomes as long as that of the Oregon plant. It is note-
worthy that the Potomac compound leaves preserved in the fossil state
show only the leaflets toward the end of the compound leaf. The leaf
texture of Sapindopsis oregoncnsis is so thick and coriaceous that the
surface is smooth and shining, while the secondary nervation is hidden.
The midrib, however, is strong. The leaflet was narrowly elliptical in
form and probably 6 cm. long, with a width in the widest part of 12 mm.
Order ROSALES.
Family G^SALPINIACE.E.
Genus ACACLEPHYLLUM Fontaine.
Acacia PHYLLUM ellipticcm Fontaine n. sp.
PI. LXIX, Fig. IS.
Two leaves were fountl in the Shasta formation that strongly
resemble those from the Lower Potomac strata of Viriginia which have
been described by me" imder the generic name Acaeia^phyllum. One
« Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV, p. 279.
270 MKSOZOIC KI.OKAS OK rMTKI) STATKS.
of these, for which tlio specific name clli/ilicum is jji-oposed, was found
in a single specimen at locahty Xo. 4 in the Horsetown beds. This
shows the entire leaf, with tlic exception of ttie extreme tip. It is
small and elliptical in foiin. It is inecjviilateral at l)ase, the midrib
being thci-c closer to the margin on one side than on the other. The
textuiv of the leaf is thick and firm. A slender midnerve is shown,
but the other nervation is indistinct. There ai'e traces of slender nerves
that are sent off under a very acute angle and arc dii'ected towai'd the
tip of the leaf, as in the Potomac Acacisephvllum.
ACACI^PHYLLU.M PACII V I'll VI.l.lM I''iillt ilillc II. sp.
PI. LX IX, Fig. 111.
The impression, with its reverse, of a small leaf was found at locality
Xo. 19, in the Knoxville beds. This leaf is remarkably thick and leathery,
so as to obscure all its nervation, even the midrib. This thick character,
its shape, and its small size make the imprint left !)}■ it reseml)le some-
what that of a luit. It is broadly elliptical in form, with the full width
maintained neai-h' to its tip, where it is very obtusely rounded off. It is
narrowed gradually to its base, so that it tends to a spatulate form. The
midrib is apparently very slender and is not distinctly shown. Xo
other nervation is visil)le. In form this leaf very niucli I'eseml^les Acariii-
phyllum sjiatulntum Font., of the Potomac beds," but although the
texture of that plant is thick, as is characteristic of the Acacispphylla,
that of the plant now in question is decidedly thicker.
GENERAL RF.MAliKs AM) cOXriJ'siOXs.
This completes the description of all the identifiable plants found
in the collections made in the Shasta formation of California and Oregon.
The following lists give these plants arranged according to the divisions
of the Shasta and Chico formations in which they occur. This grouping
will serve to show the distribution of tlie plants in tiic formations, ;ind
will indicate any changes that took place in ascending from the Knoxville
through the Horsetown beds to tli(> hasc of the Chico, the lowei- member
of the Tapper Cretaceous. \ i-cference to the list of localities, with their
geological horizons, will show that Xos. 2, 8, and 21 are given as belonging
a Mono;;!-. IJ. S. (iiMil. Svirv., Vul. XV, ji. 2S(), pi. c.Nxxviii, lit;s. 1, (Ht.
FLORA OF rUF SHASTA FOmiATlON. 271
1() ihc liaso (if llic Chiro. \vvy few phiiits conic tVoiu llicni. 'Hie jilaiits
(lesci-il)O(l in tliis i);ii)ei-, oi- i-.-illicf the (lilTcfcnl spcciiiuMis, ascrihcd to
various genera and species, have very ditTerent values foi' throwing liglit
on the character of the flora. Some of the specimens can be positively
determined, otliei's are of veiy doul)tful charactei'. and their assignment
to this or that sjiecies or geiuis means simply that the specimen is more
like the form with wliich it is identilied than any otiici'. I will try to
indicate in the lists the degree of positiveness with which the detei'mina-
tion of a given plant, assigned to tliis oi' that horizon, has licen made."
I'Umts itcciirriiii/ in tli( Sliiista nr LoWi r CniiicioUK halx.
L In the Ktuixvillc oi' l()\\<'r iiicmhci- only:
1. Dicksonia jiacliypliylla Font. n. s|). Only one doulitlul si)oeiincn.
2. ThyrsDpteris rarineivis Font.^ Few and very doul)tl'ul Inigments.
:i (ladophlebi.s parva F'ont. Inipcrl'cct .specimens.
4. ('iadophlel)is falcata Font. Numerous, and some fine specimens.
."). Cladophlehis Ihigeri (Duidv.) Ward n. comb. Two very small Iragmeuts.
6. Gleichenia Xordenskinldi Heer ( Doubtful specimens.
7. Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.) Schenk. Good specimens.
5. Hausnumnia '. californica Font. n. sp. Only one very doubtful .sjiecinien.
<(. Cladophlebis alata Font.^ Doubtful specimens.
10. F<|uisetum texense F'ont. '. Very doubtful specimen.
1 1. .Mlsonia Stantoni Font. n. sp. Fairly good specimen.
12. Nilsonia californica Font. A single but very good specimen.
13. Nilsonia!' sambucensis Ward n. sp. .\. few doubtful Iragments.
14. Pterophylluni '. lowryanum Ward n. sp. One very doubtful specimen.
1.5. Zamites arcticus Giijip. Only one. but a distinct specimen.
16. Cycadeospernum califoiiiicum Font. n. sp. A single but very distinct
specimen.
17. Cephalotaxopsis ? rliytidodes Ward n. sp. Several specimens.
18. Abietites? sp. Font, imnuitm-e cone. A single specimen of doubtful char-
acter.
I'.t. I'roteu'phvlluni californicuni F'ont.n.sp. .\ single and doubtiul specimen.
20. .Vcacia'plivUuin pai-liyi)liylluni Font . n. sp. A single but distinct specimen.
" The following four species arc not iiK-huii'd in ri-ofcssoi- Fonluinr's discussion. Imvinj;. cxcc-pt in one
case, IxMMi .sent to him since his report wa.s received:
\. Gleichenia Gilbert-'nwmjmmi Font. n. sp. (sec p. 2.S2). It conies a|i|iaieinly from llie cxtrcna- np|icr
Horsetown hcds; perhaps from the base of the Chico.
2. Dinonifes Buchidiiiix ranneriyix¥onl.l This was inchidcil in hisllrsl i-c))orl. from which the description
is taken, and the name piihlishcd hy Diller and Stanton. It is a small jjiece of a leaf on thc> same stone with
the immature cone of Ahietites, and was overlooked in the final report. It comes from the Kno.wille heds.
'.i. Populiml Ricei Font. n. sp. This certainly comes from the Horsetown heds.
4. !^apin(k>psis oregonen-ns I-'ont. n. sp. This is also from the Horsetown beds. — L. !•'. \\
272 MESOZOIC FLORAS OK UNITED 6TATE6.
II. Ill the lloisctowii or ii])i)('r member only:
1. Saiiciioptciis oregonciisis Font. n. conih. Two srood specimens and one
iloubtiul one.
2. Ctenopteiis integrifolia Font. '. Two very imperfect specimens.
:i. Dioonites Dunkeriamis (Gopp.) Miq. Several fair specimens.
4. C'tenophylluni latifoliiim Font.? One imperfect specimen.
."). Xageiopsis latifolia Font.? A single doubtful specimen.
6. Abietitcs ellipticus Font. Several very distinct specimens.
7. Abietitcs niacrocarpus Font. Several imperfect specimens.
N. Pimis shastensis Font. n. sp. A consiilerable number of specimens, some
(juite good.
!i. Seciuoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer. Several distinct specimens and a large
mimber of doubtful ones.
10. Sequoia ambigua Heer. A considerable number of un(U)ul)tcd specimens.
11. Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum (Dunk.) Ileer. Four ([uite distinct speci-
mens.
12. Salicipbylluni puchyphyllum Font. n. sp. Only one, but a good specimen.
13. Saliciphyllum californicum Font. n. sp. Only one, but a very good speci-
men.
14. Menispermites californicus Font. n. sp. Several very imj)erfect specimens.
1.5. Acaciiepliyllum ellipticum Font. n. sp. Only one, but a good specimen.
III. In both Kno.wille and Horsetown beds:
1. Sagenopteris nervosa Font. n. sji. A considerable num])er of specimens,
several cjuite good.
2. Angiopteridium canmorense Dn. '. A good many specimens, InU all imperfect.
3. Angiopteridium strictinerve Font. Numerous fragments, some quite dis-
t inct .
4. Angiopteridium strictinerve latifolium Font. A number of small fragments,
mostly quite poor.
.5. Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born. Good and undoubted specimens occur
only in basal Horsetown beds. Doubtful fragments occur on other horizons of
the Horsetown and in the Knoxville beds.
6. Dioonites Buchianus abietinus (Font.) Ward. Several undoubted speci-
mens were found only in the l)asal Horsetown beds. Doubtful fragments only were
found in the Knoxville l)e(ls.
7. Zamites temiinervis Font. Doubtful fragments occur in the Knoxville and
Horsetown strata, and one good leaf in the upper Horsetown l)eds.
8. Cephalotaxoi)sis ramosa Font.? A few quite perfect fragments.
9. Nageiopsis longifolia Font.? All are doubtful fragments, which, in the
Knoxville beds, are not rare. Only one in the Horsetown beds.
TV. In Knoxville. Horsetown, and base of the Chico:
1. Cladophlcbis Bn.wniana (Dunk.) Sew. Numerous imperfect fragments,
which are most conunon in the Knoxville beds.
FLOKA OK 11 IK SHASTA FORMATION. 273
2. Sagenopteris ('lli])t ica I'Diil. Several lair speciineiis. Those in the Kiioxville
occur ill the iip]ier beds.
\'. In tlu' Kno.willc and (lie lia>e of ihe Cliico:
Matonidiuni Allliau.-~ii (l)urd<.i \Vard. Two \ei'y iniperfecl rragnieiits. one in
each riirniat ion.
It will he noticed tli;il tli('s(> plants iiidicato ({(M-idedly a Lowcm'
( 'iT'tacooiis a<^o foi' tlie Shasta fofiiial ion. llic plants thai liavc hccn
liitlici'lo recogniz(Ml in other I'ejiions occur in widely s(>pai'ated foi-nial ions
of that ajie, such as the \\ ealdeu of norlheiii Jauope, the Xeoconiian of
Japan, the Lower Potomac, the Conianclie, and the (lical i'alls heds.
In the Knoxville the flora has an older character than thai of the lloi'se-
town, at least in the greater deficiency of younger elements, such as the
dicotyledons. All the dicotyledons of modern aspect chmmu- in I he upper
part of the Horsetown \>vds. These are, it is ti'ue, very few in numliei',
and imperfectly made known by the specimens obtained, but they suggest
tlie idea that the upper Horsetown beds are of about the same age as
the Aqiiia Creek beds of the Lower Potomac of \'irginia and Maryland,
as limited l)y Professor Ward. The Knoxville and the lower portion
of the Horsetown strata have a flora more like that of the .lames River
or lowest member of the Potomac of Virginia. The few plants from the
base of the Chico do not indicate any marked change from the Shasta
flora, but they do not suffice to give the character of the flora of the
basal Chico beds.
CYCADEAN TRUNKS FROM THE SHASTA FORMATION.
Fossil cycadean trunks have been found in the Mesozoic beds of the
LTnited States at many points eAsi of the Rocky Moimtains and on their
eastern slopes, viz, in the States of Maryland, Kansas, Colorado, South
Dakota, and Wyoming, but until lately their occurrence on the Pacific
slope had not been reported. On September 19, 1 !)()(), Dr. T. W . Stanton
obtained a fine and nearly perfect trunk in California. The conditions
under which this trimk was secured are set forth in the following note
which Doctor Stanton kindly furnished me at the time he turned over
the specimen, on November 14 of that year:
The cycad from Colusa County, Cal., vva.s found on the ranch of Mr. B. P. Piyor,
in the valley of Grapevine Creek, ahout (J miles west of Sites, on tiie road to Stony
Ford. The specimen was in the front yard at (he ranch liou.se and Mr. Pryor .says
MOX XLVIII — 0.5 18
274 MESUZUIC FLOKA.S OF UMTED STATES.
it was tlioro wlipii he moved to the jihice several years ago, the previous occiij)ant
of the lioiise liaviiig been his uncle. He is confident that it was picked uj) in tlic
field near hy, and he showed nie another cycad I'ragnK'nt . l)adly weathered, that
had evidently t'ornicd part of a large specimen, stating that he hinisclf had found
this specimen in his jiiowed field. Tiiere were also fragments of rock with lower
C'hico invertebrates that had been ]iick<'d uj) in the same field, and he directed me
to a locality near by. on l)eds whose strike W((uld cai'i'v them up the valley through
this field, where Chico fo.ssils were found in place.
The valley of Grapevine Creek is here not more than one-fourth to one-half
mile wide and nearly parallel with the north-south strike of the strata exposed in
high ridges on either side. A short distance up the creek (south), howcvir, it.s
course changes so that its source is some miles to the westward, and it probably
crosses both Knoxville and IIoi-s;^town beds, though no direct paleontologic ])roof of
this was found. Assuming that the cycad was brought to Pryor's field a greater or
less distance by Grapevine Creek, the possible sources of the specimen seem to be
limited to the Knoxville, the Horsetown, and the lower Chico, with the probatiilities
in favor of one of the two last named.
From the above there seems to l^e some doubt whether the specimen
really came from the Shasta formation or from the overlying Chico, Ijut
the probabilities are so largely in favor of the Horsetown age of the beds
containing it that it is tolerably safe to treat it under this head.
The trunk certainly belongs to the genus Cycadeoidea as this genus
has been delimited in my previous papers:" It is of about the average
size of those foimd in the Potomac formation of Maryland and the Lakota
formation of the Black Hills. Although much compressed laterally, the
shape is ovate or subconical, tapering uniformly from base to near the
summit, where it is rounded off. It is much more flattened above than
below, and the compression has been chiefly on one side, where the scars
are distorted, and above the middle there is a deep and large circular
depression, as if a stone had lain upon that part and forced the surface
inward. This pressure seems also to have come more from above, so as
to make the scars downwardly appressed. The upper edge is thin and
a small triangular pie(;e has been broken out of it a little one side of
where the axis comes through. There is no distin(;t terminal bud, but
neither is there any depression caused ])y the loss of the apical leaves.
The base is very even and smooth, looking almost as if it had been ground.
a Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. IX, April 9, 1894, p. 79; Vol. XI, March 31 , ISitT, pp. G-9: Proc. U. S
Nat. Mus., Vol. XXI, 1898, pp. 196-229; Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899, pp. 598-602
FLORA OF TIIK SHASTA FORMATION. 275
The cciilinl part of the medulla has decayed out, leavino; a deep cavity
Of hollow 7 cm. deep and (i by 10 cm. in diametei-. The whole interioi-
seems to he pui'c silica, and strong hydrochloric acid produced no reaction
wIhmi a|)i)lie(l to the fi'actui-c at the sunmiit or to the smooth ha.'^e, hut
ovei' the rest of the sui'facc thei'c was a calcai'cous wash without appre-
ciable thickness, anil when innners(>(l in an acid hath it was removed
without materially altei-in<i the ti.'^sues or chanf!;in<i the color.
The trunk stands '2'A cm. high, and the diameters at the base are
17 cm. and 34 cm., I'espectively, giving a girth of S() cm. .About midway
of the ti'unk the girth is I'educed to 7S cm., and near the sunmiit to (10 cm.
Here it is much more flattened, the minor diiimeter being only ."> cm.
It weighs 58.47 kg. The I'emaining chai'acters are specihc and will be
described as such.
The genus Cycadeoidea has been referred to an older distinct fiom
the Cycadales and called the Bennettitales, and to a family distinct
from the Cycadacesp, called the Bennettitaceae. The reproductive
organs, according to Solms-Laubach, indicate a less advanced type of
vegetation than the living Cycadace*," and they should therefore precede
the latter in the ascending order according to the classification of Elngler
and Prantl adopted in this paper. It should, however, be remarked
that the reference of the leaf impressions of cycadaceous fossil plants to
the Cycadacea^ is made on account of our ignorance of their true system-
atic; position, as no reproductive organs are fomid attached to them. It
is altogether probal^le that the trunk here described bore the leaves of
some of the genera found in the same beds, but it is impossible to deter-
mine which one of them. It will probal)ly prove, should the connection
ever be made, that nearly all Mesozoic genera of cycads really belong to
the Bennettitales.
I am unaljle to refer the present trunk to ;my of the species of
Cycadeoidea hitherto described, and am therefore obliged to regard it
as forming a new species. I name the species after its discoverer, Di-.
T. W. Stanton.
" Mr. W^or.sdell lia.s cotiic tii tlio contnirv conclusion, but upon evidence wliidi, .so fara,s I am eapableof
wei};liing it, is not satisfaclory. Tlie aflinities of the Mesozoic fossil Brnniltites Gibsonianus Carr.jUy W.C.
Worsdeli. Annals of Botany, Vol. XIV, No. ,50, Dcccnilier, 1!KK), pp. 717-721.
276 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Genus CYCADEOIDEA Bucklaiul.
CyCADEOIIiI'.A StaXTOM \\':U(I II. sp.
PI. LXX.
Ti'uiik of niodium size (23 cm. hijrh. 17 hy '.'A cm. in diameter),
conical, much compressed laterally, unltranched, of a lijiht-gray or ash
color, firmly silicified, fine grained, rather hard, and of a mediimi specific
gravity; organs of the armor horizontal, except near the summit, where
they are increasingly ascending, becoming vertical at the apex; leaf
scars forming two distinct series of spiral rows around the trunk, those
from left to right forming an angle of 30° and those from I'ight to left an
angle of 45° with the axis; scars subrhomljic, large, and well developed,
3 cm. wide, 5-15 mm. high; leaf bases hard, firm, and fine grained, not
porous, their summits sometimes 15 mm. below the surface, sometimes
rising 1 cm. above it, but in most cases nearly on a level with it, usually
rounded and convex, occasionally broken across, showing a smooth
fracture, but more frequently scaled away so as to show an outer layer
and a circle of protuberances, which consists of the scars of the vasculai'
bundles, a second circle of bundles occurring farther inward, and scattered
ones near the center; ramentaceous walls 5 mm. to 1 cm. thick, hard
and firm, presenting a creased and plaited appearance with sharp ridges
and interrupted grooves, the middle groove representing the union of
the contiguous plates; reproductive organs not prominent, very anom-
alous, perhaps mostly abortive, very numerous, occupying all the inter-
spaces among the leaf scars, very small and indefinite in shape, and only
represented by clusters of large and deep pits which fill the angles and
occur between the walls of the leaf scars; most of these pits apparently
scars of the involucral scales which have disappeared, subtriangular,
subrhoml)ic, or somewhat crescent -shaped, 4 mm. by 8 mm. in diameter,
othei- more central and circular ones probably representing the essential
organs; armor 3 cm. thick on the sides and 7 cm. thick at the ends of
the elliptical base, where alone it can be seen, averaging about 5 cm.;
woody axis undifferentiated, 6-15 cm. thick, hard and firm; medulla
8 cm. by 12 cm. in diameter, somewhat distinctly separated from the
FLORA OF THE KOOIAMH FORMATION. 277
wood, having a very hard and fino-grainod shoatli 1-2 cni. thick sur-
rounding the largo, coarse-grainod, reddish, sandy-appearing intoi-ior,
which is much decayed and hollowed out in tlic only specimen known.
PI. LXX represents the best i)res('i'V(>d side of the sp(>cimen.
KLOKA <)!' IIIK KOOIAMK I < )i: M A IIOV.
The name " Kootanie series" was fiist used 1)\- l)i-. (ieoi'ge M. Dawson
in some notes furnislied by liini to his fathei-, Sii' WiUiain Dawson, in
ISSo, l)ased on held exploratit)ns made in 1SS4 in \\\v Rocky Mountain
region of All)erta, north of the forty-ninth jiai'allel. in tlu> conivse of which
collections were made from \aii()us lioi'izons, but then for the first time
from beds in the Lower Cretaceous, and it was to these beds that the
name was applied. The only fossils found in the Ijeds were remains of
plants, of which a considcM'able collection was made. These plants wei'e
determined h\ Sir William Dawson, and desciiptions and figuivs were
emijoched in a paper pi-esented by liim to the lioyal Society of Canada
on Mav 27, 1S85, in whicli \ver(> also contained the notes furnished by
Doctor Dawson." The principal locaHties foi- the plants were ^hll■tin
Brook, or Martin Creek; North Fork of Old Man River; near Canmore;
North Kootani(> Pass; entrance to Kootanie Pass; Coal Creek; and
Crows Nest Pass. Twenty-two forms are described. Kight of tlie.se
were new and the other 14 were identified with Lower Cretaceous and
Jurassic species previously known, a few of them occui'ring .also in Upper
Cretaceous beds.
About the same time. Dr. J. S. Newl)erry made an exammation of
the Great Falls coal l)asin in Montana, but did not succeed in finchng
an.\' fossils l)y which its age coukl be determined. .\ little later, however,
Mr. R. S. Williams, a botanist living at Great I'alls, discovered impres-
sions of plants in a railroad cutting 5 miles abo\'e the mouth of Sun River,
which be sent to Doctor Newberry, who determined them and found
among them one of the new species described by Dawson in the paper
last mentioned, viz, the Zamitefi mnntnna Dn., also the Sc({U()ia SmittidHd
Heer, a Lower ('retaceous species from Greenland (Kome beds), which
was also found in the Kootanie and figured l)y Dawson.
"On the Mesozoic floras of the Rocky Mountain region of ("anadii. Iiv SirWilliiuii Dawsmi: I ran-;. Koy. So<\
Canada, Vol. Ill, Sect. IV, 188.5, pp. 1-22, pi. i-iv. The Kootanie i.s iiaiiicd ami dcscrilM'd nn p. 2 of this jjaper.
278 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF IMTKD STAIKS.
In amiouiiciiisr tlioso I'esults in 1SS7 Docloi' Xe\vl)OiTV s;iys:
Tlu'sc plants proNC hcyond (lucstioii that tlie Great Falls coal Nasiii is of the
same age witii those that ha\c hceii described north of the houiidarv line by Dr.
George M. Dawson, in what he has designated as the Kootanie series. Judging
from the aixseiice of dicotyledonous leaves, tliis formation, like that of Kome,
Cireenlaiid. belongs to the lower half of tlie Cretaceous .system, and is older than
the Dakota grouj)."
Ill a paper by Sir William Dawson j)iiblislie(l in 1S88'' and containing
a section designed to show the successive floras and subfloras of the
Cretaceous in Canada, he says:
The Kootanie seritis should probably be placed at the base of the table as a
representative of the I'rgonian or Xeocomian, or, at the very least, should be held
as not newer than the Shasta grouj) of the United States geologists, and the Lower
Sandstones and Shales of the Queen Charlotte Islands. It would seem to corre-
spond in the character of its fossil plants with the oldest Cretaceous floras recognized
in Europe and Asia, and with that of the Kome formation in Gi'eenland, as described
bv Heer. No similar (lora seems yet to have been distinctly recognized in the
United States, except, perhaps, that of the beds ui Maryland, holding cycads,
which were referred many years ago by Tj'son to the Wealden.
When the raih'oad then in construction from Helena to Great Falls
reached the latter town, some of the cuttings passed tlirough shales con-
taining lenticular nodules of iron ore which had formed around vegetalile
matter, and these nodules when l)roken open often revealed impressions
of plants, some of them very clear. Mr. Williams collected some of these
and sent them to Professor Dana, who submitted them to Doctor Xew-
berry for determination. The latter gave the results of his examination
in a paper published in 1891.' In this paper 8 new species are described
and figured, l)ut the collection contained in addition 11 species that
Professor Fontaine had described from the Potomac fcn-mation in Virginia.
These were identified by Professor Fontaine himself, to whom Doctor
Newl)errv had sent the specimens. It also eontainetl a consideral)le
numijer of species occurring in the Lower Cretaceous deposits, especially
from the Kome l)eds of ( ireenland. Three of the species were among
those fotind in the Kootanie of Alberta.
«Sch(M,l uf .Mini-sQiuiitiMly, Vol. VIII, .Inly, 1887, p. 329.
''Cretaceous flora-s of the .\ort Invest 'rerritories of Canada, by Sir William Dawson: Am. Katiirallst, Vol.
XXII, November, IfvSS, pp. 9.>5-l).i9.
' Flora of tbeCireat Falls coal field, Montana, by J. S. .Xewberiy; Am..lonrn. Sci.,.3d ser., Vol. XLl, March,
18'Jl,pp. 191-201, pi. xiv.
FLOIJA OF TIIK KOOTANIE FORMATION. 279
Other collections wei'e made not only l>y Mr. Williams hut also by
Mr. O. C. Mortson, Dr. A. (". Peale, Dr. V.U. Knowlton, and Mr. \V. H.
Weed. Several of these collections found their way to Washington and
were sent to Professor Fontaine for determination. His report upon them
was pul)lished in 1S9'2." In this paper lo species and varieties are
enumerated, (i of which were new. Of the others I , Pecoptcris Browniami
Dunk, (now referred to ('ladophlel)is), had h(M'n pieviously leported from
the Great Falls coal Held, 5 were Potomac plants, and l] w(M-e Lower
Cretaceous oi' Wealden plants of Arctic or Kuropean \>vi\s. The new
species, Zamites /notd'inensis, is a t)eautiful frond with a decidedly Jurassic
aspect. It is not to be confomided with the Zawitvx monhnia of Dawson
from the Kootanie of AUjerta, a much smaller plant.
In 1891 Mr. H. M. Ami and Dr. Hayden made collections of fossil
plants from the Kootanie in the Cascade coal basin of the liocky Moun-
tains, which wei'e worked up l)y Sir William Dawson and reported upon
the following year.'' The material must have been poor, as many o. the
forms were not specifically determined, but the new species Angioptcndium
ranmorcnsc, which has now been found in the Shasta formation of Cali-
fornia, was among them. Beyond this these collections added little to
what had previously been obtained. At the close of the p,ap(M- all the
species known from the Kootanie are enumerated, and the Queen Charlotte
Islands beds are correlated with these, although there are no species com-
mon to Ijoth regions. As to the probable age of the Kootanie he says
(p. 93):
With reference to the a<je of the aliove flora, it is to l)e observed (iiat tiie species
are ahnost entirely different from tliose of the .Middle and Upper Creteceous, tliat
they include some forms usually regarded as Jurassic, hut that tlie greater nunihcu-
have the facies of the Lower Cretaceous. It is also ol>serval)le that no angiosjier-
nious exogens are included, though had these been present at least in any consid-
eiahlc numbers they could scarcely have escaped detection. In the next succeed-
ing or Mill Creek Grouj) plants of this type occur, though not in hirge numbers,
hrtiie Potomac Fornuition of Fontaine there are, however, consi(K>rable numbers
of true exogens.
These facts seem to indicate that the Kootanie flora belongs to the lowest
portion of the Cretaceous, and may be a little older than that of the nuiin part of
"DescT^ptuiii'.JT^fossil plants fn.in flu- Great Falls ooal fu'Ul of Moiitai.a. by William M. Font aine ; Pioc.
U S Nat Mus., Vol. XV, Washington, 1S92, pp. 4S7-49.5. ,)1. Ixxxii-lx.xxiv,
» Correlation of early Cretaceous florsvs in Canada an.l the I'nited States, l.y Sir W ilhani Dawson: Trans.
Roy. Soc. Canada, Vol. X, Sect. IV, 1892, pp. 79-93.
280 MESOZOK' FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
the Potomac Fnriiiatidii. It will he (il)sprved that w liilc indiv idiials of sonic species
are abundant in tlic collection, tiiey ar(> in a condition so imperfect that some iloiihts
must re.st on tlieir identification, and further iiivesti<j;ation may throw nuicli liglit
on their a<;e and allinities. There can, h<)\vev(>r. he scarcely any doiiht as to their
general reference to tlu' Neocomian i;ronp of the Lower Cretaceous, and to the
lower ))art of tlie earlier or Lower Cretaceous as held by the Canadian Cieological
Survey, and as recently fully illusti-aled for the ('nitcd States in ihc Hulletin of the
United States (ieolo<;ical Survey.
The following list (Miihfaccs all the Kootaiiie plants thai liad heeii
reported prior to tlie year 1895, when I visited the (ireal Falls coal Lasiii
and made my collection:
Angiopteridium canmorense Dn Canada.
Anomozamites acutiloha Tleer? Canada.
Anomozaiuites sp. Dn Cana<la.
Antholithes horridus Dn_ Canada.
Asplenium Dick.sonianum Heer. Canada.
Asplenium distans Heer Caiuida.
Asplenium martinianum Dn Caiuida.
Baiera brevifolia Newb Great Falls.
Baiera longifolia fPom.) Heer Canada.
Baieropsis .sj). Dn Canada.
Carpolithus v^-ginen.sis Font Great Falls.
Carpolithus sp. Dn Canada.
Cephalotaxopsis sp. Dn Canada.
Chiropteris spatulata Newb. .. j. . Great Falls.
Chiropteris Williainsii Newb Great Falls.
Cladoplilebis angustifolia Newb Great Falls.
Clado])hlebis Browniana (Dunk) Sew Canada and Great Falls.
Cladoplilebis constricta Font. ? Great Falls.
Cladophlebis distans Font, l Great Falls.
Cladophlebis falcata Font Canada.
Cladophlebis het erophylla Font Great Falls.
Cladophlebis ])arva Font Great Falls.
Cladophlebis SJ). Dm Canada.
Cycadeosiiermum rotundatuiu Font.? , — Great Falls.
Cyperites sp. Dn Canada.
Di('ksonia sp. Dn . Canada.
Dioonites borealis Dn Canada.
Dryojjteris angusti])innata montanensis (Font.) Kn Great Falls.
Dryopteris fredericksburgensis (Font.) Kn. .Great Falls.
Dryopteris monocai])a (Font.) Kn Great Falls.
Dryopteris montanensis (Font.) Kn Great Falls.
1 h()i;A OF rilK KOOTAME FORMATION. 281
Equisotuni Lvcllii Maiit - Canada and (lii'al I''alls.
(iiiikji;() Icpida Ilccr Canada.
Ginkf^o nana Dn Canada.
(iink^'o .•^ihirica llccr --- Canada.
(iin>rk() .s]). Dn. (nul.s) _ Canada.
(ilv|)t(>str()l)us <;ni'nlandii-u.s lloor Canada.
(;iv|)tosIrnl)Us liiniosns Font (ircat Fall.s.
l,(']>l(i.vtri)liu.-< loni^il'olins l-'cml Canada.
Olcandra antica I leer (iirat Falls.
O^nnnida di<-ks(inii)id('s I'\>nl (ircat Fall.s.
Paj^nopliyllinn -p. I >n Canada.
Pccoptcris iniciiiddnta Font Ciroat Falls.
Pecoptcris niontancnsis Font - - Great Falls.
Pinus aniliraciticus 1 )n _ Canada.
Pinns A'ordcnskidldi lleer._. Canada.
Pinus sns(iua('nsis Dn Canada.
Podozaniitcs distantincrvis Funt.^ (ireat Frills.
Podozaniitcs lanceolatus (L. c^ 11.) Fr. Er Canada.
Podozaniites latipennis Heer (jreat Falls.
Podozaniitcs latipennis Heer Great Falls.
r^odo/.aiiiitcs nervosa Xewb Great F'alls.
Sccpioia acutit'olia Xewb - -Great Falls.
Sequoia anibigua Heer? Great Falls.
Sequoia fastigiata I leci- ? Great Flails.
Sequoia gracilis Fleer Great Falls.
Sequoia lieichenbaclii (Gein.) Heer Great F'alls.
Sequoia rigida Heer .- Great Falls.
Sequoia Sniittiana Heer Canada and Great F'alls.
Sphcnolcpidiuni pai-liy])hylluni Font. ? (^anada.
Splienole])idiuui virginicuni Font -Great Flails.
Spen()lc|)idiuni sp. Dn Canada.
Sphenopteris latiloba F^ont Canada.
Sphenopt eris sp. Dn - Canada.
Taonurus incertus Dn Canada.
Taxodiuni cuneatnni Newb - Canada.
Thvr.soptcris brcvilolia Font.? Great F'alls.
Thyrsopteris brevipennis Font Great Falls.
Thyrso])teris insignis F^ont ( ii'cat Falls.
Thyrsopteris microloba alata F^ont . JJreat Falls.
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font . (ireat F'alls.
Williani.sonia ? sp. Dn Canada.
Zaniitcs acutipennis Heer -Canada.
Zainitcs ajjcrtus Newb Great Falls.
282 ilESOZOIC FLORAS OF UMTKI) STATES.
Zamites boroalis Hoor Great Falls.
Zainites moiitana Dn - Canada and Great Falls.
Zamiti's iiiontaiit'usis Font Great Falls.
Zamites s[). Dn .. -. Canada.
Of these 77 foi'ins only 4 are coinnion to the Kootanie of Canada and
the Great Falls coal field, and the niinihei- foinid in Canada and in Xlontana
is nearly the same: Canada, 36; (Jreat Falls, 87; common to both, 4. A
large number ai-e common to these beds and to the Potomac formation,
while the flora that comes next in point of resemblance is that of the Kome
beds of Greenland. This is not the place to discuss these relations, which
can ])e l)etter done after all the Lower Cretaceous floras have l)een treated,
]jut the a])ove list is of interest as showing what had l)een accomplished in
making known the flora of the Kootanie formation down to the year 1892.
In October, 1894, Mr. Walter H. Weed discovered fossil plants in coal
openings some 40 miles east-southeast of Great Falls, a little over the
divide between the Missouri and Judith rivers, among small coulees that
drain into the Dry Fork of Arrow Creek, about 6 miles south of Grafton.
He made a small collection, or rather several small collections, from
different points in the same coal field. One of his localities is said to 1)6
on Trout Creek and another on Shonkin Creek, in the Highwood Mountains,
but the largest and best of the collections bears the label "foothills of the
Little Belt Mountains about 5 miles south of Grafton, Mont." The
next best collection was labeled ' ' CJilt Edge Coal Mine, Montana.
Mr. Weed tiu-ned these collections over to Dr. F. H. Knowlton, and by
him they were sent to Professor Fontaine for examination. His report
was submitted on April 23, 1895, and was ultimately published by Mr_
Weed, to whom I sent it, in the F]ighteenth Annual Report of the United
States Geological Survey, Part HI, page 481, which did not appear until
the end of 1898.
All these circumstances increased the desire 1 IukI long felt to visit the
Great Falls coal field, and if possible to make a large collection that would
be adequate to settle the question as to the true position of the plant-bear-
ing beds, and particular!}- of those from which Mr. Weed had made these
collections. Accordingly, on my way to the Pacific coast that season I
stopped at Helena and ])roceeded to Great I'alls, which place I reached on
August 24. On the following day Mr. O. C. Mortson accompanied me to
FLORA OF Till-: KOOTANIE FORMATION. 283
several of the plant l)efls in and near the town, from which he and othei's
had made collections. They seem to represent three hoi'izons, and collec-
tions which he showed lue at his house indicated as many somewhat
different floi'as. We w(>re unsuccessful in findinjj plants except at one.
locality, viz, that on the left bank of the ii\(M- a slioi-t distance above the
smelter. We did not have the proper tools for making the necessary
excavations, and as I was anxious to see tiie beds that Mr. Weed had
described, I did not make any collections there. Mr. Mort.son promised to
make a collection and send to me, but I have not received it.
On tlie '2(itli I proceeded by I'ail to Belt, and thetice by pri\ate con-
veyance up Belt and OttiM' creeks to the stage station call(>d (ieyser.
This place is on Hay ("i-eek, directly north of the mines where Mr. Weed
ol)tained his best collections, antl I made it my base of operations. On
the 27th I went to the mines about (1 miles south of ( ieyser. The first
day was chiefly spent in a vain search, and several coal openings visited
proved barren. I had some notes from Mr. Weed as to the localities, but
they were not sufficiently definite to render it certain that I found tlie
precise spot where he obtained the plants. In fact, I am satisfied from
his description, and from the indications he gave me on a map, that I did
not find his locality, as the map was inaccurate, and nothing correspond-
ing to his indications was found. But it was not necessary to find his
locality, as fossil plants occur at many of the abandoned coal openings,
and a small collection was made from one of these late in the day. Here
the plants occur in dark clay 2 feet above the top of the mine. The clay
tended to break into cubes, so that only small pieces could be ol)tained.
The following day a much better locality was found in another nnne only
a few hundred yards from the first. Here the plants occin-red in the roof
of the mine, which was simply an opening in the side of a ravine. Large
pieces of the dry and fine-grained drab-colored clay could be detached,
brought out, and worked up. Fine specimens of large impressions were
obtained by splitting the slabs, which was easily done, the plants forming
natural planes of cleavage. Two days were spent in this work, and a large
collection was made, filling six l:)Oxes. In the bed of Hay Creek north and
east of Geysei' I found considerable silicified wood, which probal)ly belongs
to the same formation as the coal, but thus far none of this has been
studied.
284 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
After my return from the field, viz, during the month of November,
I unpacked the speeimens, hiljeled them, and made a prehminary study
of them.
As Pi'ofessor Fontaiiu> was engaged the entire winter of 1895-96
in determining the collections from the Black Hills, the Kootanie collec-
tion was not sent to him till the end of March, 1896. Mr. Weed's collec-
tions were still in his hands, and he worked them up all together. After
a preliminary examination he wrote me, under date of April 2U, 1896,
as follows:
I have gone rarclully (iv<'r all the Montana material. Tlie flora is distinctly
Neoconiian, hut in the grouping of species quite unique. It has very little in
common with the Potomac, and not much witli the plants of the (Ireat Falls district.
Many of the species are new, and most of those that may he identilied with descrihed
species belong to the Wealden of Hanover or to the Neocomian of Japan. Dunker's
])lant, now called XUsonia schaumburgensis, is conspicuous for its abundance.
It was about this time that the present- series of papers was planned,
and it then became necessary to take up the older Mesozoic ntaterial
in advance of the Cretaceous. The Jurassic flora of Oroville, C-al., of
which the principal collections were made by me the same season as those
from Montana, was put through and the work on the Kootanie plants
delayed. It was not imtil June 14, 1897, that Professor Fontaine's final
report on all the collections was completed and forwarded to me by him.
The following is Professor Fontaine's final report on the collections
made by Mr. Weed and myself in the vicinity of Grafton and Geyser:
NOTES ON SOME LOWER CRETACEOUS ( KOOTANIE i PLANTS FROM MONTANA.
By Wm. M. Fontaine.
In April, 1895, I received from Dr. F. H. Knowlton 10 specimens
of fossil plants, with the reqtiest that I should examine them, as Doctor
Knowlton recognized them as indicating a Kootanie age for the strata
yielding them. They liad been collected by Mr. W. H. Weed in the
summer of 1894, near Grafton, Mont., on the flanks of the Little Belt
Mountains. Somewhat later Doctor Knowlton sent me 5 additional
specimens from the same locality, collected by Mr. Weed."
" Tlicse are the collections mentioned above, upon whiili Professor Fontaine reported in April, 1895,
wliic'li report was published b_v Mr. Weed in the paper of Weed and Plrsson, on the Geology and Mineral
Resources of the .Judith Mountains of Montana: Eighteenth Ann. Kep. U. S. Geol. Survey, I'l HI.
FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 285
As these fossils showed some forms not previously found in the
Kootanie flora, and as the new field promised to t)e of unusual interest,
Professor Ward was induced to visit it in the simmier of 1895, for the
piu'pose of niakin,i!; larjici- collect ions. In this hv was very successful,
making a consideral)lc colhM-tion of selected specimens. The rock
material of the specimens collected by Pi'ofessor Ward and Mr. Weed
is identical and the plants are the sanu\ indicating that although Professor
Ward ditl not succeed in hnding the precise spot from which Mr. Weed
collected his .specimens, tlie two collections were made from essentially
the same beds. It is the ol)ject of this paper to describe the i)lants
found in both collections.
The spot from which these specimens were collected is situated in
Cascade County, Mont., 5 or 6 miles south of the stage station of Geyser
and 40 miles east-southea.st of (Jreat Falls. The plants occur in a fine-
grained, veiy fissile shale, that has a lea(l-gra>' coloi-. The shale is
connected with a coal seam, an<l Weed's specimens come fi'om the I'oof
shales of a coal .seam. From the nearness of this locality to (ireat Falls,
where plants had been previously collected, we might infer that the
Geyser plants occur in the same formation. This their general character
confirms. In speaking of the strata which yield the fossils I shall desig-
nate them the Geyser beds.
The shale in which the fossils are fovmd is well fitted to pre.serve
them in great perfection, but unfoi'tunately they seem before entombment
to have been long immersed in water. Hence they are found in small
fragments, Init some of these show even the most delicate pai-ts and
impressions.
Besides this a considerable number of the species are represented
by mimerous specimens, selected to show as nuich detail as po.ssible,
so that a good deal of the character of the plants may he made out Ijy
putting them together. Owing to the fine-grain and paper-like cleavage
of the shale a number of details are shown with uncommon distinctness.
Considering tlie large amount of material the numljer of species is
1898. (See pp. 481-482.") Professor Fontaine was not aware tliat his previous report had l>een pubhshed,
and in the final elaboration treated all the collertions together, not preserving; any of the tneniuranda made in
determining; Mr. Weed's colleclions. .\.s a eonse(|Uenee it has proved impossible in most cases to identify the
types of bis first report. .Nearly all those selected for illustration were from my own collei'tions. Mr. Weed's
specimens are generally very imperfect, and I have not attempted to have any drawn that were not selected for
this purposely by Professor Fontaine.— L. F. W.
286 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF FM IFD STATES.
surpii-^ino;ly small. From the collections made in the Great Falls coal
field that I have examined I get the impression that this feature is char-
acteristic of the flora of that field also, for apparently even large collections
yield only a few species, these having many specimens. I find here
again illustrated a fact observed before: I have noticed that any layer
that contains a large amount of Equisetum shows very little of other
identifiable plants. Equisetum, in some of the layers of shale from the
Geyser locality, is exceedingly abundant, and in the same layer other
species that can be made out are rare.
DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES.
PLvlum I^TERIDOP'HYT^ (Ferns and Fern
^-Vllies).
Order FILICALES (Ferns).
l^^amily CYATHEACE.E.
Genus DICKSONIA FHrriticr.
DiCKSQNIA MONTANENSIS FonttlillC U. sp.
PL LXXI, Figs. 1-4.
Of this plant on!}- fructified forms were found. The frond was
probably tripinnatifid at least, as the largest portions found seem to
be pinnae belonging to larger parts of the frond. The rachis of the
principal pinnae seen is comparatively stout and rigid, and in the less
modified foi-ms, such as are depicted in PI. LXXI, Fig. 1 (of which an
enlarged piiniule is shown in Fig. 2), is almost winged l)y the decurrent
leaves of the ultimate pinna\ The pinnte of the ultimate order vary
somewhat in the degree of their modification to assume the fertile form.
Some, as the specimen figured in PI. LXXI, Fig. 1, seem to be more
foliaceous and less metamorphosed. These are the broadest forms that
wei'e found. They are decurrent on theii- lower side so as almost to
foi-m a wing on the principal rachis. The lower lacinitr next to the
pi-incipal rachis are more united and more foliaceous than the upper ones
and appear to haA-e tlie sori less well developed. These pinnae go off from
the main rachis at an angle of about 45° and then tui-n strongly away
from it, so as to stand nearly at right angles to it. They are oblong-
fl()i;a of Till-: kootamk foumaiion. 287
linear in shape and are cnt down nearly to the niidi-il) into strap-shaped
lacinia' that bear sori at their ends, where they ai'e slijj;htly broader than
in their other portions. Tlie width of these pinna> near their base is
about ',] mm., and they narrow sli<ilitly tow.ai'd tlicii- tips. None of them
were seen entii-e, but they were ai)pai'ently a little over 2 cm. in len<ith.
Both the midnerve and the lateral nerves seem to h.-ive Ihhmi sleiidei' and
conld not be distinc-tly seen. The sori at the ends of the lacinia« are
comparatively large and appeal- to be opened by the pressnre of the rock
matter so as to expose theii- upper surfac(\ They are more or less
rounded in foiin and slightly depressed in tlieii' centi'al ])ortions, so as to
appear saucer shaped. Xo central colunni, as in Thyrsopteris, was s(>en
in the .sori, but the sporangia appear to have been scattered over the
whole of their upper surface. The spoi-angia were proportionally (juite
large, as the pits left l)y them are to be distinctly seen with the help of a
good lens. The pitting caused by the falling out of the sori produces a
sort of granulation on the upper surface of the sori. The appearance
presented now by the sori on these forms suggests the idea that the>' are
compressed so as to open the valves of the involucre, if this existed, and
expose the parts contained within thein.
In some specimens, such as that shown in PI. LXXI, Fig. A, of which
an enlarged pinnule is shown in Fig. 4, the metamorphosis of the pinnit;
seems to be carried farther and little appearance of a foliaceous nature
is shown. These pinna^ are cut down rather more deeply and no differ-
ence is shown between the lacinise toward their leases and those higher
up. The laciniip are more narrowed and thickened than in Fig. 1 and
look like pedicels. They are slightly broader at their summits, where
they carry the sori. The narrowed lacinia? with the soi'i look like clubs.
These pinna^, so far as seen, are a little less than '.i nnn. wide. They are
aliout 2 cm. long and are linear in form. They are inserted on tlie main
rachis as inv those shown in PI. LXXI, F'ig. 1, and like them are slightly
decuri-ent. The sori bome at the summits of the lacinia' are, in these
pimuiles, romided or sometimes slightly reniform. They present a smooth
surface* and show more of the indications of sporangia than are to be seen
in the forms depicted in PI. LXXI, I'ig. 1. If, as is probable, the sori
are furnished with a 2-valved in\olucre, as in Dicksonia, the foi-ms
I'epi'esented in ]"ig. 2 show them with the valves closed and exposing
only the outer surface of one of the valves.
288 MESOZOK' FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
The plant lo which tlu'se forms l)elong was ovideutly a ivrn of .small
size and apparently- hei'haeeous in hal)it. It seems to have had finely
cut sterile leaves, of tliin hut Hrm and dural)le textvu'e. The structure of
the sori could not with positiveness be made out in detail, hut agrees l)e&t
with Dicksonia among living ferns. The different forms agree best with
the supposition that the involucre was bivalved, with the sporangia
sessile and covering the inner surface of the sorus. While the l)i\'alve
nature of the involucre is not certainly shown the sori are evidently
large, single, orl)icular to reniform, and l)orne at the summit of a ner\-e
included in a tliickened and much narrowed lobe of the pinna. The
form given in PI. LXXI, Fig. ;^. hears a striking likeness to Thyrsopteris,
l)ut that given in Fig. 1 shows that, unlike Thyrsopteris, the sut:)divisions
of the pinna are not wholly metamorphosed, but still retain something
of their foliaceous character. In Dicksonia the lacinife are narrowed
and thickened, it is true, l)ut not nearly so nmcli so as in this plant. I
have with hesitation placed this Montana fossil with this latter genus.
It is very near the Jurassic plant Heer has described as Dicksonia davipes,"
but is obviously a different species. It is possible that l)oth of these
plants are not true Dicksonia, but a new genus intermediate between
Dicksonia and Thyrsopteris. It is highly probable that in this early
period there were such connecting links between these two genera that
are so near together.
DicKsoxiA I'ACHYPHYLLA Foiitalne.''
PI. LXXI, Figs. 5-11.
Several small and imperfect specimens of a fern were found that
seem to be a Dicksonia different from D. montanensis. Several of them
are fruiting, and one is a portion of a sterile pinnule (PI. LXXI, Fig. 5).
I am not sure that this form belongs to the same plant with that show-
ing the specimens in fruit, and am equally in doul^t whether or not the
fmiting forms belong together. All of them, however, have a similar
facies and have characters in common that justify placing them provi-
sionally in the same species until more and better specimens are obtained.
All of them liave a i-ather broad, flat niidril), with strong lateral nerves
"FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. JX, Pt. II: Beitrage zur Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens und d. Amurlaiules, p. 33, pi. ii,
fig. 7.
(- See p. 224.
FLORA OF THE KOOTAXIK FORMATION. 289
;iii(l :i thick, app.-irciilly coriaceous loaf siihstaiico that loaves a iiliu
of cai'hoii on the fock. Th(> foi'tilo spocimons ai'o such as \v(> should
oxpoct to 1)0 found if the storilo piuiuil(^ dopictcnl in PI. TAXI, I'lp. "),
undorwont such modifications as ai'o found in the fertile pinnules of a
Dick.sonia. The two fcM'tilo portions of piiuuili^s <z;iven in PI. LXXI,
Figs. 7 and 9, differ decidedly from the foi-tilo pinnules of I). iiionUi-
'ncnsis. and this fact has induced me to make, hut with doubt, a new
species of these forms. The material is much too imperfect and scanty
to poi'init their proi)er place to 1)(> determinctl with any degree of
positiveness."
The form given in PI. LXXI. V\g. 7, differs .somewhat from that
shown in ]''ig. fl, hut tli(> difference is of the same nature as that shown
in \hv two fertile forms of Dicksotria mnnlauohsis; that is, the form
shown in Fig. 7 is moi'e modified and less foliaceous than that given
in Fig. 9.
The sterile form depicted in PI. LXXF Fig. o, is the fragment al
terminal portion of what must have been a rather large pinnule. It
reminds one somewhat, in size and nervation, of the sterile piimules
of the living Dicksonin sor1){folia Smith; onh' the terminal portion of
the piimule is preserved to such an extent as to give some idea of its
shape. The lamina on the left side of the lower part of it is wholly
wanting, and on the corresponding right-hand portion the margin is
gone, so that we can not determine whether or not the lower portion
of the pinnule had dentate margins like the upper portion. It prob-
aljly had.
The lateral nerves are strong and in all parts of the pinnule foi-k
neai' their departui'e from the midrib. In the lower part of the pin-
nule not enough is shown to disclose certainly the entire course of these
nei'ves. but one, on both of the branches, apparently forks again. In
the terminal toothed portion there is no secontl forking and each branch
terminates in a tooth, as is shown in the magnifiefl portion, PI. LXXI,
Fig. 6.
The fragment represented in PI. LXXI, Figs. 7 and 8. is a small
bit of a fertile pinnule with relatively large sori, placed close to the
" Better material was obtained from t lie Slmstu formal ion described later by Professor Fontaine, but inserted
earlier in this paper. — L. F. W.
HON XLViii — 0.5 19
290 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF FXITED STATES.
niidril) and sui)p()rio(l on sliort l;unina> that are so nnich modified that
they are redmcd lo thickened veins. This form, in the hirge sori and
short .stout pecUcels carrying them, is even more hke Heer's Dicksonia
claripes than the fertile forms of I), niontanensis. PI. LXXI, Fig. 8,
gives a portion of this magnified to show the sori, which, belonging
to a Dieksonia, ha\-e their valves closed and showing their outer sur-
face. I'l. LXXI, rig. 0, represents a somewhat different fragment of
a fertile pinnule, which has also large sori on short stipports. But
these latter are more foliaceous than those shown in Fig. 7, and have
on each side of the nerve which bears the sori at its sununit a whig
formed by a remnant of the lamina of the pinnule, giving a form appar-
ently not so much altered from the sterile pinnule as is that figured
in Fig. 7. This wing, however, is thickened and gives with the sorus
a club-shaped or spatulate form. Fig. 10 gives a portion of this mag-
nified. Fig. 11 represents the small specimen collected by Mr. AYeed
at the Gilt Edge coal mine in the Judith Mountains, about 50 miles
east of the place where most of the other specimens were obtained. Its
chief importance is due to the fact that it was upon this specimen that
the author founded the species.
The plant occurs in both Professor Ward's and Mr. Weed's
collections.
Genus THYRSOPTERIS Kuntze.
TlIYRSOPTERIS ELLIPTICA Foiltallie.
PI. LXXI, Figs. 12, 13.
1889. TTiyrsopteris eUiptica Font.: Potomac Flora (ilonogr. U. S. Gcol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 133, pi. xxiv, figs. 3, 3a; pi. xlvi, figs. l,«la; pi. 1, figs. 6, 6a, 9;
pi. li, figs. 4, 6a, 61); pi. liv, fig. 6; pi. Iv, fig. 4; pi. Ivi, figs. 6, 6a, 7; pi. Ivii,
figs. 6, 6a; pi. Iviii, figs. 2, 2a.
1898. TTiyrsopteris eUiptica Font.? in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. U. S.
Geol. Surv., 1896-97, Pt. Ill, p. 482. (PI. LXXI, Fig. 13.)
Two specimens of a fern apparently identical with Thyrsopteris
eUiptica, a characterisic plant of the Lower Potomac of Virginia, were
found, one by Mr. Weed at the Grafton locality and the other by Pro-
fessor Ward near Geyser. The latter is figured in PI. LXXI, Fig. 12,
and the former in Fig. 13. They are fragments of ultimate pinna^,
but contain pinnules sufficiently well preserved to leave little doubt
that they belong to the Potomac plant.
FLORA OF TllF KOOIANIK FORMATION. 291
Fnniily P()LYP( )I)I ACE.E.
(i.Mius CLADOPIILKBIS liiun-nuut.
Cladophlkkis km.c. \ia monianknsis l-'oiuaiiic ii. coinl).
PI. I -XXI, Fio;s. 11 JO.
ii'i).
ISOS. Thlnnfehliii niouldncnsis l'"(>iii. in WCimI tVc I'irsson: l-".i;_rliU'('nili .Viiii. iti
I'. S. (\on\. Surv., IS'.k; !I7, I't. 1[F |i. isi.
Plant probably arboi'oscent ; so far as soon, tripinnutifid. Only
fragmonts of pimije have been fonnd. Those contain a varied number
of portions of pinmip, showing piinuiles on difTorent i)ai1s of the piniue,
and as the specimens are numei'oiis a pretty jjood idea of different parts
of the plant can be formed. The rachisos of the piniue are strong; and
rifiid. The j)iniuiles vary in character with their position on the [)iiiiia>
and fronds. Low down on the piniue and frond th(\v are long, linear,
and narrow, narrowing \'ery gradually from their bases to their tips.
T'ragments have l)een 45 mm. long and 5 mm. wide, indicating an entire
pinnule considei-ably longer. These have not been found attached,
although several occur together on some of the specimens, as if coming
from the same rachis. These pinnules June their margins more or less
incised, as represented in PI. LXXI, Fig. 15, the incisions varying in
depth from crenulations to rounded lobes cut halfway down to the
midnerve. These forms indicate that lower down on the frond the
lobes will pass into pinnules of the normal kind. Higher up on the
pinnae and frond the crenulate pinnules become entire, giving what we
may call normal pinnules. Toward the ends of the piniue and througli-
out those of higher parts of the frond the pinnvdes become smalloi' and
more and more vmited. The normal pinnvdes from the middle of the
pinna? are about 3 cm. long, as shown in PL LXXI, Fig. 17. They
are widest at base and separate, but are very closely placed. They are
strongly falcate, alternately placed, and narrow gradually to a sul)-
acute tip. 'I'he pinnules had apparently a coriaceous texture, so that
the fossils have a rigid aspect. They ai'o united to the rachis by tlioii'
entire base, which is expanded and lias the midnerve eccentrically
placed, so that the width of the lamina of the pinnule in front of or
above it is greater than that of the portion below.
292 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF FXITKI) STATFS.
The norvalioii varies willi the pinnules. It is very distinct and
sharply defined. In this respect it siupasses that of the forms of this
species found in the Potomac formation of \'ir<2;inia. .\s stated, the
loniT crenate pinnules were not seen attached, hut in the normal jiin-
nules with entire margins the midnerve leaves the rachis at an acute
angle and enters the pinnule near its lower basal margin, so as to divide
the lamina into une(iual parts. It becomes vei'v gradually attenuated,
and, as is the case with C'ladophlebis, splits u[) at its end into several
branches. The lateral nerves of the normal pinnules, although dis-
tinct, are I'ather slender. They go otT very ol)li{{uely from the midrib
and curve outward toward the margin of the pinnules. They fork
near their insertion, and each liranch forks again at about the middle
of the lamina, while the branches continue nearly parallel to one another
until they meet the margin. This nervation reminds one f)f that of
the small-pinnuled neuropterids of the Paleozoic. The basal nerve
btmdle on each side of the midnerve is inserted, not on the midiierve,
but at the point of its attachment to the rachis of the pinna.
The lateral nerves of the long crenate and of the lol)ed pimniles
form nerve Ijundles that go ofT obliquely from a common point of inser-
tion and are composed of several branches, which in turn split up into
others, the whole group diverging flabellately and curving away from
the midrib to meet the margin at a large angle. These nerves are rather
coarse. The nerve bundles fill the lobes and crenate incisions. All
the lateral nerves, in every part of the plant, are noteworthy for the
length of the branches into which they split up. In the pimniles toward
the ends of the pinnte and in the upper part of the frond the lateral
nerves are forked only once.
This fine fern is one of the most abundant fossils in the (Jeyser
group of strata and it is the best preserved. A large number of impres-
sions of good size and belonging to different portions of the plant have
been found. In these we find some features different from the character
of C.falcaia, as made out from the fossils of the Potomac beds of ^'irginia."
It may be questioned whether or not these forms show enough
difference from the species of the Virginia Potomac to justify their
"Potomac Flora (Mi)iio<;r. V. S. Gi'ol. Surv., Vol. XV), pp. 72, 73, pi. iv, fig. 8; pi. v, figs. 1-6; pl.vi
fig. 7; pi. vii, figs. 1, 2.
FLORA OF 11 IF KOOTAMF FOK^F\TI()^■. 2;»3
soparalioii as even a \;ni(My. These pinnules ai'c coiniuoiil}- longer
and naiTowef. especially toward theii- tips, which nai'row more gradually
than those of the \'irginia ])lant. They are also more acute. Xo foi'ms
wer(^ found in the \'irginia specimens that showed any indication of
undulation oi' lohing. Although these differences ai"e slight, and hence
of no great weight, it secMUS to he the hetter usage, in the case of ])lanls
that grew in widely sepai'ated localities, to allow them inoi'e weight
in separating than in uniting forms. The presumption is that the plants
are different, and the burden of proof is with the person who would
unite them. Nonessential features that are not admitted as justifying
lh(^ formation of new species cert.ainly can not he taken as establishing
the identity of plants that grew in situations sepai'ated by thousands
of miles. Still less can such featvu'es l)e admitted as indicating iden-
tity, when the plants grew in different times. Then, too, if the new
species oi* variety turns out to be identical with some known form it
is easier to drop its name than to restore it to indepentieuce when it is
shown to have been improperly merged with some previously described
plant.
PI. LXXl, Fig. 14, represents a i)ortion of a pinna carrying parts
of a mnnber of pinnules with undulate margins. It will give a good
idea of the size that the rachis of the piimu' attained, but unfortunately
the pinnules are not well enough preserved to gWe their full dimensions
and shape. Fig. 15 gives a portion of a crenately incised pinnule, which,
when entire, was evidently considerably longer than the specimen.
Some of the crenate pinnules found are wider than this by a half. Fig.
16 represents one of the lobes enlarged to show the nervation. Fig. 17
gives a fragment of one of the pinnie (H)ntaining a numbei- of normal
entire pinnules from the middle portion of a pinna and frond. Fig. 18
represents a ))innule of this magnified to show the nervation. A mnu-
bcr of the pimiules of this specimen show on theii' sui'face markings
that look strikingly lik(^ elli])tical sori. They are, however-, not placed
according to any dehnite plan, but occur on any part of the pinnule,
sometimes on different nerves and on different parts of them and some-
times l)etween the nerves. They ai'e probably due to some fungoid
disease. Fig. 1'.) shows the terminal j)or'tion of a piinia, with the dimi-
mition in tli:it pai't of the size of the pinnules and their' increasing con-
solidation towar'd the ends of the pirma\
294 MESOZOIC I LOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
In Mr. Weed's collection there was an imperfectly preserved frag-
ment of a fern which, from its Xeuropteris-like nervation, was su])posed to
Ije pi'obalily a new Thinnfeldia. In the previously mentioned picliminary
report the pi'ovisional name T. monlaticrif^ifi was proi:)ose(l foi' it. In
Professor Ward's collection the numl)er of lai'gei- and much hettei' pre-
served specimens of this j)lant obtained show that this is a variety of
Cladophlehiti f(iU-at(t . This specimen is I'epresentcMl on PI. LXXI. Fig. 20.
('LAnopni-Eius iiETEKopini.i.A Fontaine.
PI. LXXI. Fig.s. 21-L>5.
1S92. CladofhleUs heterophylla Funt.: Proc. U. S. Xat. Mu.s., Yo[. XV, p. 493,
pi. Ixxxiv, fig. 2.
A considerable number of specimens of a small fern were found in the
Gej^ser beds which appears to be identical with Cladophlebis heterophylla
Font. This was found in two small and rather imperfect specimens in the
strata of the (Jreat Falls coal field of Montana, and was described by me
in a paper entitled ' ' Description of some Fossil Plants from the Great Falls
Coal Field of Montana," puljhshed l)y the X^ational Museum, Vol. X^^
pp. 487-495, with plates Ixxxii-lxxxiv. The description is given on page
493, and the plant, so far as then known, is figured on pi. Ixxxiv, fig. 2.
In the description it was stated that the full character could not be made
out owing to the imperfect and scant}' material. In the Geyser beds a
considerable number of specimens were found. Some of these are much
larger than those from Great Falls and better preserved, so that they
show more of the nature of the plant. At the same time, by taking
specimens from different parts of the plant its character can be better
made out. The nervation was shown only vaguely in the fossils from
Great Falls, while it is clearly exhil)ited in some of the Geyser specimens.
Xone of the forms from the Geyser locahty show the diminution of the
ultimate pinnae toward the base of the primary pinnae which is seen in tlie
Great Falls fossil, and which was taken as one of the features forming its
specific character. This must accordingly be regarded as a distoi-tion due
to some local cause.
Again, in the more numerous forms from Geyser we are enabled to see
that the fern showed some varialiility in the noi-mal or common pinnules.
The inferior pinnule, however, at the base of each ultimate pinna, next to
FLOKA OF TllK KOOIAMK FOK.MATION. 2i>5
the i-achis of llic peiuiltiinate pinna, is constantly, in these specimens also,
ahnoi'nial in size and shape, liein<!; of the same chai'acter as in the (Jreat
I'alls foi-ms. This is a constant and characteristic feature. The noiinal
())• common |)iiuniles also are essentially the same in char.actei' as those
from (ireat I'alls, hut are fienerally somewhat lai'fier. 'i"he size of the
normal pinnules on some of tlie (ieyser plants indicates a fei'ii consideraljly
lai-ii'er than the form most commonly occuri'in<>;, and Iheii- shape is som(>-
what different. But these larir;ei' pinnules are connected in shape and size
by ti'ansition forms with the more conunon ones in such way as to forbid
a sejKiration even as a variety.
This fern, in the shape of its {)innules .and in its nei'vation, sti'onglv
reminds one of the Acrostichites forms seen in the flora of the Older
Mesozoic- of Virginia. As, howevei-, no fructification has been found on
any of the specimens, it must be placed in the group of Cladophlebis,
which is based on nervation. It is ti'ue th.at tliis type of n(>i'vation depai'ts
somewhat from the common types of Cladophlebis, but not enough to
pi-event the placing of tlie i)lant in tli;it comprehensive genus. In con-
sequence of the more complete and numerous specimens now found, the
character of the species must be corrected to read as follows:
Fronds at least tripinnate; primary rachis slender: secondai-y jjinna'
alternate, very remotely placed, slender and propoitionally (luite long and
narrow; pinnules, other than the inferior basal ones, of two kinds, thos(^
that occin- most commonly, which we may call the noi-mal ones, and those
less common, wdiich, for distinction, may be called abnormal. The norm.nl
pinnules are very small, mostly 2 mm. long and about as witle at their
bases. They are generally remotely placed and are united at base, so as to
form a very narrow wing on the rachis. In shape they are subrhombic to
suborbicular and very obtuse at their tips, or even rotundate there. The
longer ones are subfalcate, and all are united to the rachis by the whole of
a much widened base. The basal inferior pinnules of th(^ ultimate pinna)
carrying these, normal pinnules are much larger than the latter, and are
mostly flabellately 3-lol)ed, the lobes l)eing shallow, more or less rounded
and obtuse. The nervation of the normal iiimiules is .strong l)ut not vei'v
sharply defiiuxl. It consists of a nerve bundle, which dep.nrts from the
rachis of the ultimate pinna much nearer the inferior then the su])erior
margin of the pinnule, so as to divide it into two \eiy uneiiu.-d paits.
29() MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF rMTKl) srATFS.
Iniiiu'diatcly after leavinj^ the rachis tlie IniiuUe splits up into about three
principal hranehes. and those i)ran('h ajjain several times, the entire £;rou])
diversjinfi flahellately so as to fill lli(> pinnule. The iierNation then is much
like that of the Aci'ostichites of the Older Mesozoic flora of N'irii'inia. It
may he compared with that of .1. )iiicro})hyllus Font., a plant which is a
good deal like the one now in question and which was descrihed in Mono-
graph United States Geological Survey, \'ol. VI, page 83.
The nervation of the inferior basal and Haljellate piimules is conformed
to the shape of these pinnules. It consij^ts of a nerve btmdle which splits
into three main branches, one of which goes into each lobe of the pinnule,
giving ofT diverging and forking l)ranches which fill each lol)e. In the less
commonly occiu'ring abnoi-mal forms there is some variation from the t^•pe
shown in both the l)asal inferior pinnules and in those on the other portions
of the ultimate pinnae. The basal inferior pinnules are less deeply lobed
than those on the pinnse with normal pinnules, more elliptical in shape, and
strongly deflexed along the rachis of the penultimate pinna". They are
either elliptical or spatulate in form.
The other pinnules of these foi-ms are mostly larger than the noi-mal
ones. They are ovate to elliptical in shape, obtuse to subacute, rounded
ofT at base on both the lower and the upper side, owing to an abrupt nar-
rowing of the pimiule innnediately at its attachment to the rachis of the
pinna. Some of the forms that are subacute are sometimes ev(Mi acumi-
nate f^om the gradual narrowing of the pinnules toward their tips. The
nerves in all the pinnules of the abnormal forms are of the same type as
those of the coi-responding ones on the normal forms, but the nerves of the
more common pinnules are apparently thicker and more vaguely defined
than those of the corresponding normal ones.
PI. LXXI, Fig. 21 , represents a penultimate pinna, carrying portions of
several ultimate pinna^, which well show the small pinnules that constitute
the normal forms, and also their accompanyitig basal pinnules. Fig. 22
gives two of the normal pinnules magnified four di.'iraeters, to show the
nervation. Pig. 23 represents ;; portion of a pinna of the abnormal kind,
containing the largest ])iiuiulcs found, and Fig. 24 gives a part of a primary
pinna of the abnoi-mal kind, which carries j)ortions of three uhimate
pinna, showing well the form of the more acute pinnules of this kind, and
also j)ortions of their accompanying basal deflexed jiininiles. The nerves
I'LUIJA Ol- THE KUUTAM1-: 1-Uit.MA llU.N. 2U7
of tlio ordinaiy small pinnulos of this spociiiKMi appear to he (juite coarso
and interrupted in length, which makes the j)ai'ls \isil)le look like the lineai'
sori of an Asplenium; otherwise their plan, and that of the nerves of the
basal pinnules, are the same as tliat of the norinal |)iruiules.
In Mr. W Ced's collect ion fi-oni I he ( Ira ft on beds .a specimen of a small
fern reseml)lin<i .\crosticliites was .seen and reii'arded as a new species.
Xo name was proposed for it in the preliminary I'eport, liut it was com-
pai'ed with I)imkei'"s ANCalden species Pccoplcris (Iviiiilzii. 'Hie many
specimens of it occuirint!; in Professoi- NN'ard's collection show that this is
Cladophlebis heteropliijlld. This ,sj)ecimen is i'(>presented in PI. LXXI,
Fig. 25.
Ci.AnDi'in.F.ius coxsTRi<r.\ Fontaine.
I'l. i.XXI, Fi,>:. ■_'().
ISSO. Cladophlebis coiiNtricfd Font.: Potoinac l'"li>i-)i (M(in(i,t,^r. V . S. (iool. Siirv.,
Vol. XV), |). (is, |il. ii. Ii<:s. II, 11a, 111): pi. iii, lii;. 2: vi, li>i;s. .5, rrn. 6, 6a,
N. Sa, '.). '.la, 111, 11. 1 la. I lli. I li 11; pi. \xi, lij^s. '.». 1 Ii : |)l. clxix, li<);s. 2, 'in.
One imj)i'int of a fei-n with its reverse wa.s found in the Geyser beds
tli.al is stiikingly like Cladophlebis amHlncta Font., of the Lower Potomac
strata of Virginia. The i(l(Mitification of this fern with the Potomac form
is made questionable solely because the amount of material is not sufficient
to permit positive conclusions, and not because this specimen is unlike^ in
any respect that of Cladophlebis. In fact, the imprint is exactly like the
form depicted in Monograph, ITnited States Geological Survey, Vol. XV,
pi. ii, fig. 1 1 (not 12, as wrongly given in that work). The description of
this species gi\-(Mi on page 68 of the same work applies equally well to the
specimen now in question. The Geyser specimen corresponds to the
upper pimia? of the Potomac form gi\en in the figure quoted. The pin-
nules, however, ai-e rather smaller.
The Geyser specimen is the imprint of an ultimate pinna, probably
from high up on the frond, which carries several pinnules. These are
remotely placed, mostly with undidate margins, but with soni(> having a
rounded shallow lobe on (>acli side at the base. The pinnules are rounded
off and constricted at base, and in shape are ovate, sometimes elliptical and
(n-(Mi hastate. They ai'e thick and leathery, with obtuse to subacute tips.
Th(> nervation is of Gladophlebis type. The lateral nerves are quite coar.se,
but rather vaguely defined. The upper ones are once or twice forked, the
298 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
lowest ones in the basal rounded lolies are several times forked and tend to
form flabellate Inmdles, wiiicli fill the lobes.
There is hardly a doubt that this is a species of Cladophlebis distinct
from the other species of this genus found in the (ievser beds, and so far as
w(> can judge from so small an amount of matei'ial, it is most probably
identical with C. coiistridn of the Mrginia Lower Potomac.
PI. LXXI, Fig. 26, gives a rej)resentation of this form.
Order EQUISETALES.
Family EQUISETACE.E.
Genus EQUISETUM Linnteus.
Equisetum Piiillipsii (Diinker) Brongniart.
Pi. LXXII, Figs. 1-11.
1S43. Equisetifes PMllipsii Dunk.: Piojrniinin. d. hohereii Gewerbschulo in Cassol,
1843-44, p. 5.
1846. Equisetites PhilUpsii Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung. \>. 2,
pi. i, fig. 2.
1849. Equisetum PhilUpsii (Dunk.) Brongn. : Tableau, p. 107.
1869. Equisetum PhilUpsii (Dunk.) Brongn. Schimper: Pal. Veg., Vol. I, p. 265.
1898. Equisetum montanense Font, in ^Veed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Pep. U. S.
Geol. Surv., 1896-97, Pt. Ill, p. 481. (PL LXXII, Fig. 11.)
The stems of this Equisetum, when of full size, range in diameter
from about 15 mm. to 2 cm. Only stems Avithout branches were seen.
The dimensions of the sheaths and teeth vary with the size of the stems.
Regarding the sheath, as indicated by the striae, it is, in the larger speci-
mens, from 15 mm. to 2 cm. long. The internodes in the same average
about 3 cm. in length. The teeth in the lai'ger specimens average about
6 mm. in length and are 1 mm. wide at base, their widest portion. In form
the teeth are narrow lancet-shaped, gradually narrowing from their bases
to their tips, where they are acute. Near their margins the teeth are
thickened, so that they appear almost as if furnished with lateral keels.
The portions of the teeth between these margins are depressed. At their
bases on the nodes the teeth are closely coherent with the stem, and each
one is separated from its neighbors by a sharply defined furrow, which is
widest at the bases of the teeth and nai'rows down the stem to a mere
FLOKA OF THE KUOTAMK FOUMAIJUN. 299
li!u\ wliicli is. howTvoi-, shai'ply dofiiu'd. In this way a portion of the
.stem lieiioath each node is strongly striate, the striated portions being
formed In- the united tecMh. which produce a sheath. This latter is
pressed close to the stem and apparently coalesces with it. The cross
section of the furrows on the sheath is N'-sliaped, and when casts of them
ai'c taken in llie fine shale, as is conuuonly the case, they appear as .sharp-
toppcnl ridges, widening toward the nodes. In this form the\- simulate
teeth. The teeth are rarely found preservcnl, hut connnonly break off
at the nodes, where they coalesce with the stem and leave more or less
distinct truncate processes, which coi'respond with the basics of the
teeth. The most common foi'm pre.s(>i'ved by the remains of this Equi-
setum is a strap-shaped poition of the stem, composed m.-iinly of
epidermal tissues, which shows a varying numbei' of nodes with sti'onglv
striate portions beneath each node. Each node cai-i-ies mostly I'ather
vague, squai-e-topped processes. Tn \-ery rare cases a few teeth are
pi-eserved. Judging fi-om ihv stria- and processes, the number of teeth
seems to have been about 'M), for as many as 13 processes have been
counted on the upper face of some of the stem imprints. In a few cases
the stem, at a node, has been compressed in the direction of its a.xis, so
that the mud has been squeezed up through the node, carrying tlie dia-
phragm away, and in one or two cases it may l^e seen in place. In this
way we may account for the frequent occin-rence of isolated diaphragms.
Diaphragms of varying size, occurring detached from the stems, are
not uncommon on some pieces of the shale. They vary from 5 nun. or
less to about 1 cm. in diameter. They occur anywhere, sometimes on
some portion of the macerated remains of the stem and sometimes on the
shale, without any trace of the stem. They are wheel-shaped, with a
round hole in the center, around which radiate club-shaped convexities
that have their thicker portions at the periphery of the circle. When
the nodes are compressed in an axial direction and some of the teeth are
preserved they sometimes appear unusually long, since the sheath splits
some distance down along the sinuses and thus separates the basal portions
of the teeth that were formerly consolidated to form the sheath. At
least that is the way I account for the unusual length of the teeth in the
sheath compressed in an axial direction, which is shown in PL LXXII,
Fig. 7.
300 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF FM IFD >TATKS.
The teeth average in length about 0 mm. They show the narrow
hinoet to Hnear form which belongs mostly to tlu' Ivjuiseta of late .lurassie
and early Cretaceous times. The size of the stem surpasses that of the
chai'acteristic Kcjuiseta of the Lower Cretaeeous, and in this feature the
plant has rather .bu'assic than Cretaceous allinities. .\ .Jurassic and
Older Mesozoic character is seen also in tlie sheaths, which are closely
consolidated with the stem, unlike the loose, baggy sheaths seen in the
small Lower Cretaceous I*](iui^>ta, such as Equisetuvi Buirhdrdti Dunk.,
etc. Dunker, in his Monogr. d. Xorddeutsch. Wealdenl)ildung, estal)-
lished the species from a single imperfect specimen, calling it Equi-
setites Philli])sn. Xo other specimen of the plant seems to have been
found, for all writers who notice the species base their remarks on Bun-
ker's specimen. Schenk carefully examined Dunker's specimen and
gives the fullest description of it." He says that the internodes are
2 cm. in diamet-er and L5 mm. long; the sheaths are short, 2-2.5 mm.
long, and toothed, and the bases of the teeth are persistent and truncate
in form, while tlie stems are ol)scurely striate. He remarks that it is
larger than any of the Wealden species.
There is nothing in Schenk's figures to show the true length of the
sheaths. What he appears to regard as the entire sheath is its upper
portion, where the bases of the teeth are united to the stem.
PI. LXXII, Fig. 1, gives, natural size, a portion of a node of one of
the larger-sized stems, which has been compressed in the direction of the
axis of the stem so as to squeeze out the diaphragm. The upper part
of a portion of the sheath is preserved and the lower portions of some of
the teeth are shown. Fig. 2 shows a node compressed in a manner
similar to Fig. I. This is a smaller stem. It shows the diaphragm in
place, the sheath split down along the bases of the teetli so that these
appear too long. Fig. 3 shows a much compressed portion of one of the
larger sized stems, which at its upper end carries the greater part of a
.sheath with its stria'. This is the most common form in which the
remains of this plant are foimd. Fig. 4 represents one of the smallest
sized detached diaphragms, and Fig. 5 one of the largest size. Fig. 6
shows a portion of a flattened stem with some of the processes that are
left at the node wh(Mi the teeth are torn off. Fig. 7 shows a portion of a
' Die Foss. Flor. dcr Nordwestdeutsch . Wealdenformation, p. 4, pi. i, figs. 6-9 (Palaeontographica, Vol.
XIX. |>. JOli, pi. xxii, figs. 6-9).
FLORA OF TITF KOOTAXIF FOiaFVTION. 'MH
node iK'lon^iufl to one of the lai-jiest sizinl stems. The stem li;is Ikmmi
eonipressed Rxiall>- in such a maimer as to cai-iA' a\va>- the diaphrajim
and split down tlie sheath, so as to se|)arate the lower portions of the
teeth thai had i)een united to form th(> sheatli. The teeth thus appeal'
abnormally long. Their laneet shape is \v(>ll shown in the uppei' |>oition
of some which are preserved entire. I'ijr. S shows a node l)earin<!; se\eral
more or less perfect teeth. One of tluMu is peifectl\- pi'esei'\('d. sliowinfi
the full size and shape. I'ijj. \) shows two of tlie.se teeth eiiLujicd two
diameters. This shows well also the depressions between the teeth in
the .sheath. Fig. 10 gives a restoration of several of the teeth and a
portion of the sheath, nuich enlarged, to show details visible distinctly
only with the helj) of a lens.
In my jjri^liminary repoi't on Mr. Weed's collection, mentioned
above, an KquiscMum is noticed, and as it was thought to be probably
new, tlie provisional name J'J. inontancnsc was suggested for it. The
numerous well-preserved im])ressions of this plant in the collection made
bv Professor Ward show that this is E. Pliillij)sii. This specimen is
represented in PI. LXXII, Fig. 11.
p^qrisETUM Lyellii Miintcll.
I'l. FXXTI. Fijjs. 1_'-14.
1833. Equisetum LyeJJii Mant.: (icoloiiy of tlic Southoast of England. ])]). 217. 227,
245, fig. o2 (I, 2, 3) Dii p. 24.5 (iiuinlHTcd on i>. 399).
1S43. Kquisetitefi Lyellii (Mant.) Morr. : Catalogue of British Fossils, j). S.
1898. Equisetum Lyellii Mant. Font, in Wood A: Pirsson: Eiglitccnth Ann. licp.
U. S. Geo!. Surv,. lS9r, 97, Ft. TIT, p. 4S1.
Along with the numerous imprints of Equisetum Phillijisii tliei-e
occur, much more rarely, imprints and fragments of the stems of a
smaller Equisetum. Its character is .so constantly different fi'om that
of E. PhiUipsii that it can be distinguished at a glance. It agrees so
well with E. Lijellii, as described by Sclienk," that it must be considered
as identical with that Wealden species. The larger stems are about 8
mm. in width. They are not well enough preserved to show with c(>r-
tainty all the character of the plant. The nodes seen are 2 cm. long.
The sheaths are apparently about 1 cm. in length, closely appressed to
" Die Fo.ss. Flor. der Nonhvcsld.'iitsili. Wi-nldciifcinimlion, p. ."). |il. i. Iii;s. 10--1.'? (Palapontofrrapliicii, Vol.
XrX, p. 207, pi. xxii, figs. lO-K?).
8(V2 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF I'MTKn STATFS.
anil ronsolidated witli tlie stem. Tho teelli are iVoni "> to 10 nun. lotig^
narrow, linear, acute at the tij)s. with tlie inar<iins thickened so as to
appear corded. Tlie stems, in the internodes between the sheaths, are
striated with narrow parallel depre.ssed lines, differing markedly in this
respect from the stems of 7i. Phillij)si)\ which are smooth. These
furrows, when reversed by a cast lieing taken in the fine nuid, appear as
raised lines. The striation is due to the depres.sed lines between the
consolidated bases of the teeth, which, unlike those of E. PhiUijisii, do
not narrow out, but persist from one sheath to another. The mode of
striation is show'n in Fig. 12, which represents two enlarged teeth with
a portion of the stem at their bases.
PI. LXXII, Fig. 12, represents a portion of a medium stem, on
which two sheaths are vaguely shown, one at the top. The teeth and
sheaths in all the specimens of this Equisetum are so closely appressed
to the stem that the}' are seen witli difficulty. Nearly all the specimens
show casts of the true surface of the stems. P'ig. 13 shows a small-sized
stem with several teeth well preserved in reverse. Fig. 14 is an enlarge-
ment of a portion of a stem with two teeth and shows the thickened or
corded margins of the teeth, a feature that Schenk gives in pi. i, fig. 13,
of Die Fossile Flora dei' Xordwestdeutschen Wealdenformation repre-
senting this Equisetum. But in Schenk's figure the cording is more
decided and the teeth are more strictly linear than they are in oin-
specimens. It is possible that these smaller stems may not belong to an
Equisetum different from E. Phillipsii but may be branches of that
plant."
Order LYCOPODIALES.
Family LYCOPODIACE.E.
Goiuis LYCOPODITES Bi()no;niart.
LyCOPODITES ? MOXTANENSIS Foiitaiiu' n. .sp.
PI. bXXII, Fi<;s. 1.-), 1(1
Several .specimens of a small conifer occur in tlie Geyser strata
whose proper place can not lie certainly determined. The amount of
material is too small and the si)ecimens are not well enough preserved
« This species was mentioned by Professor Fontaine as occurring in Mr. Weed's collections, and tliis state-
ment is made in Weed and Pirssim's paper, p. 481 , but a careful examination of tlic specimens fails to sliow any
impressions of it sufficienll}- distinct for illustration. — L. F. W.
FLORA OF TIIK KOOTAMK FOKMATIOX. 308
to (Mial)lo one to niako out wilhout (loul>l tlie^cMius. Tho larfjost iinpiinl,
the one trivcMi in PI. LXXIl, I'iii'. 1"). is a ffa,<i-iii(Mit of an ullinialc hiancli
with a number of leaves, only a few of which are well enouiih pivsei'ved
to show their shape and dimensions. The twigs seem to have been
slendei- and to have had closely placed lea\es, which, in theii- present
state of preservation, are in two rows. They ai'e only 2 nun. lonjj; and
about half a millimeter wide at their bas(>s, theii' widest poi'tion. They
are so closely placed that their bases ovei'lap. In shape they are elongate-
ol)long, widening to the bas(> and at the oi)posite end narrowing gradually
to an acute tip. Their exact mode of attachment could not be made
out. They appear to be decurrent, with the bases of adjacent leaves
overlapping. No nerves are visible. Fig. Ki gi\-es a fragment enlarged,
showing as much detail as could be maile out. The plant reseinl)les
Aniunin'a ohiiis/i'olid Font.," but the leaves are nuich smaller,' i)i'opor-
tionallv wider at base, and nuich more acute. It seems to be nearer
Lycopodites than any other plant, and I have with doubt placed it in
this genus.
J--"-
Class GYMNOSPEIOLE.
Order CYCADALES.
Family CYCADACE.E.
Genus NILSONIA Br(>n<;niart. ^
NiLSONiA ScHAUMBURGENSis (Diiuker) Natliorst.
Pi. J.XXII, Figs. 17-21.
1843. PterophyUum sclKiunibun/cuse Dunk.: Progriiiniu. il. hnhoron Gcwerbschule
inCassel, 1S43-44, p. 6.
ISK). PtcrophyUinii nchauinh urge use Diiiik.: Monogr. d. Xorddeutscli. Wciddon-
bildung, p. 15, pi. i, fig. 7; pi. ii, lig. 1: ])1. vi, ligs. .")-10.
1S7(). Anomoza mites schauinhurgensis (Dunk.) Scliimp.: Pal. V('g., Vol. II, ]). 141,
Atlas, ])1. Ixx, ligs. ■), ().
1889. Nilssonia schnuinbunjensis (Duids:.) Natli. ?: Anzeiger d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. in
Wien, Jahrg. XXVI, No. 24, p. 237.
« Potonmc- Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV). p. 240, pi. l.xxxv, fljr. 13.
304 mf.sozok; fi^ohas of t-mtkd statfs.
1S90. Xiltidonia cfr. schinimburgensis (Dunk.) Xatli.; Dciik.srlir. Wicn Akad.. Vol.
LVII, p. 4.5 [5], pi. i, figs. 6-9, 9a.
1S9,S. AiHjioptendium sfiictinerve Font, in Weed i<: Piisson: F^ighlccnth .\.nn. Kep.
r. S. Geol. Surv., 1S96-97, Ft. 1 1 1. ]>. 4s 1 . (PI. LXXII, Fie;. 20.)
Thi.-^ plant was (loscril)ed by Duiikor from the Wealden of noi'thoiii
Germany as PltrDpln/llnm sclKiumhiirgense, and he illusti'ated it liy a
nimiluM' of figure.s showing its varial)ility. Schimper regarded it as an
Anomozamites. In this determination he was followed by Schenk."
Schenk's figures show some variations not seen in those of Dunker anc'
depict some leaves larger than any given by him. Schenk gives as the
maximum length of the segments of the leaf 8 mm.
Nathorst'' gives figures of certain long, narrow cycad leaves from
Japan which he correctly regarded as belonging to Bunker's species, but
as the segments are inserted on the upper surface of the midrib he held
it to be a Nilsonia. Yokoyama '' gives a number of figures of this plant
and confirms Xathorst's conclusion as to its character.
Schenk states that Nilsonia schmimhurgensis is the predominant
plant in the Wealden of northern Germany. It is found in such numbers
in the Geyser beds that it may be regarded, if not as the predominant
plant there, at least as one of the most important. The specimens
yielded in' the Geyser beds fully equal in variability those found in
Germany and Japan, and the same kinds of variation t)ccur. Any of
the forms hitherto figured may be matched in the Geyser fossils. The
variations, however, are in nonessential points, such as the length of tlie
leaves, the length and wddtli of the segments, and the shape of the ends
of the latter. Xot\\*thstanding this varialnlity the plant is so well
characterized that even small fragments of it may Ije easily recognized.
The segments go off normally at nearly or quite right angles with the
midrib, but they may curve striatcly near their ends in a falcate manner
toward the end of the leaf. Owing to distortion from pressure, this falcate
shape is often exaggerated, and tlie same distortion tends to sharpen the
ends of the segments and to round off in an elliptical form the margin
of their ends. The>- are of nearly or quite the same width from base to
" Foss. Flor. iliM- Noidwcstdeutscli. Wialilriifonimtion, p. 29, pi. .\ii (Palaeontoc;raphica, Vol. XIX, p.
231, pi. xxxiii).
'' Beitriige ziir .Mcsozoisclicn Flor. .Jupuiis (l)onksclir. Wicii Akad., Vol. LN'II, p. 4.5), p. .">, pi. i, figs. (i-9a.
"■Mcsozoic Plants from Koziike,c(r. (.lour. Coll. Sci. Imp. Uuiv. Japan, Vol. VII, Pt. Ill, lcS94), p. 227,
pi. XX, fig.s. 12, 11: jil. xxi, lig. 1-t: ])1. xxii, ligs. 5-7.
FLOIIA OF 'I'liK KOOTAXIK FORMATION. 305
tij) when iiiulistortod, hut ot'tcMi from pi'cssurc hcconio iiai'i'owcf at their
oiids. Distortion from pi-cssuro often causes t!ie se<i'meiits to incline
towai'd the ends of the leaf, and thus tliey seem to i^o off at an an^ie
smallei' than the noi-mal one with the midi'il). Tliey are attached by
the (Mitire \vi(hh of theii' bases to tlie uppei' face of the midiili of the leaf.
so tluit the adjacent bases of the opposit(> sesiments aic separated by a
raised line. There is some indication that with a^e they become more
loosely attached to the midi'ib. .\t any i-ate the (Jevsei- specimens show
numerous detached segments that have separated fi-om the midrib along
this line. Detached segments are much more common than those borne
on the midi'ib. This deciduous character is marked in the (Jeyser fossils,
but is not uottHl by previous descril)ei's of this fossil. The frequent
detachment of the segments does not seem due solely to the accidents
of preserwition. The width of the segments varies gi'(>atly, for some
leaves have only two segments on a side and others hav(> th(> lamina on
each side of the midrib dividefl into muiierous segments that are very
uniform in size and shape. Others have numerous segments, but they
\-ary greatly in width. In some cases the apparent segmentation, as
well as the shape, is due to pressure, the lamina splitting on the yielding
of the rock material. The width of the segments can not then be regarded
as a feature of any importance, and the same may be said of the number
of nerves, for that varies wdth the width of the segments.
The nerves, although slender, are remarkably distinct. They are
always single, and when the segment is not distorted by pressure they
are sliictly parallel. The pressure, however, has frequently narrowed
and sharpened the ends of the segments, and then the ner\'es are crowded
in the distorted portion. The nerves are described by previous observers
as going off at right angles with the midrib, whereas in the Geyser fossils
they rarely do so, but more commonly make an angle somewhat smaller.
In some of the figures given by Schenk they are represented as making
a much smaller angle. The nerves in their course to the ends of the
segments make a slightly sigmoid flexure, so that tlieir tips are directed
slightly forward. In the leaves distorted by pressure in the way men-
tioned before, this forward inclination is exaggerated. The nerves are
thickened at the insertion of the segments on the midril) and the pressure
sometimes causes them to appear as raised lines on the surface of the
Mos xi.viiT — 0.5 20
306 :\iESOZoic flokas of united states.
midrih. This appearance is well shown in Xathorst's fifi. \)n. pi. i. Tiie
help of a lens is necessary to show this feature. The same figure of
Xathorst shows well the raised line in the middle of the upper face of
the midrib, on each side of which the bases of the segments are attached.
The Geyser specimens show some leaves larger than any previously
described. The largest segments given for plants from other localities
hnxe a length of 8 mm., but some found in the Geyser beds detached
from the midrib show a length of 26 mm. Such a segment is shown in
PL LXXII, Fig. 17. These largest segments are alw^ays found detached.
Fig. 18 gives a fragment of a leaf of medium size with the segments very
uniform in size and shape. Fig. 19 represents a fragment of the largest
size found with detached segments. Fig. 20 gives a fragment of one of
the smallest leaves. On it the segments are unequal in width and the
nerves are very distinct. Fig. 21 shows a fragment of a small leaf with
the lamina almost entire. Only one division of it is shown on the right
side of the midrib and two on the left side. It is not certain that even
this segmentation is not due to the accidental splitting of the lamina
from pressure.
This plant is found in Ixjth Professor Ward's and Mr. Weed's collec-
tions. In the latter there were a few small fragments that were noted
in the preliminary report as agreeing well with Angiopteridium sirictinerve
of the Potomac. A comparison of them with the very numerous and
well-preserved specimens of Nilsonia schaumburgcnsis found in Professor
Ward's collection showed that they are the w^idely detached segments
of that plant. PI. LXXII, Fig. 20, represents the best specimen collected
by Mr. Weed.
Genus ZAMITES Brongniart.
Zamites akcticus Goppert.
PI. LXXIII, Frgs. 1-6.
1S64. Zamites arcticus Gupp. : XLI. Jahiesber. d. Schles. Gcs. f. vatorl. Cult.,
p. 84 (noineu).
1S66. Zamites arcticus Giipp. : Neues Jahrb. f. Miii.. etc., 1866, p. 134, pi. ii, figs. 9, 10.
1885. Zamites sp. Dn.: Trans. Eoy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol. Ill, p. 7, pi. i, fig. 4.
1898. Zamites Weedii Font, in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol.
Surv., 1896-97, Pt. Ill, p. 481. (Pi. LXXIII, Figs. 1, 4.)
A large number of imprints of a cycad were fovmd at the Grafton
and Geyser localities, wliich I can not by any essential features distinguish
FLORA OF THE KOOTAMK FOU.MATION. 307
from Zdinilcs airtidiH (liipp. Ilcci' (lescrilx's from llio Kome ho'ds of
Clreeiilaiul," a numljer of specimens of this plant, and ffom the same beds
a smallei' form which he calls Z. hrcvi/icniiis.'' The latter, except in size,
seems to he iflentical with Z. arcticus imd has many features found in the
Cieyser {)lanl. lnde(>d, the latter seems to give coiuuM'ting links between
the two, which make them difficult to separate. The ( ieysei' specimens
ai'e preserved on a fine-grained shal(\ which gi\('s d(>tails not to be seen
on a coarser grained rock. This plant and Xil.'«)i/i<i scliauinhutycnsis
are much the most common fossils in the (ieyser sti'ata, and they are
the plants most characteristic of them. Heer gives no nerves foi- Zatnitcs
aniiciis and Z. hren'poniis. The only diffei'ence that 1 can find between
them and the (ieyser plant is the greatei- size of the U^aflets on s()m(> of
the leaves of the latter, a point wliich in such cycads is of little im]X)rtance.
Besides, in the numerous Geyser specimens forms can l)e found which
are similar in size to both Z. ardicuK and Z. brcvlpcitnix. The descrip-
tion that Heer gives of these plants agrees closely with the chai-actei's
seen in the Geyser plant. Heer himself, in his description of Z. linri/icn-
nis, gives as the only difference l:)etween it and Z. aniicu.s the smaller
size of the leaves of the former and its shorter leaflets.
The number of imprints found in the Geyser beds and their good
preservation enable me to add something to the descriptions given by
Heer. There is some variability in the Geyser forms, some having wider
leaflets and some narrower. Some of the leaflets from the same portion
of the leaf are decidedly smaller than others, and the length of the leaflets
from the middle portion of the leaves is shorter in some specimens than
in others. But there are intermediate sizes that show that all l)elong
to the same plant. Only fragments of leaves arc seen, but some of these
are 7 cm. long, showing that some at least attained considerable size,
for these portions are from the middle part of the leaf and it does not
change in width throughout the entire length. The midrib is broad and
flat, being mostly hidden by the bases of the leaflets, which are attached
upon its upper face. The leaflets diminish in length toward the base
of the leaf, which indicates that, as is usual in cycadean leaves, they
are supported in this case also by naked petioles. The opposite leaflets
" Flor. Fos.s. .\rct., Vol. I, p. 82, pi. iii, fig. 1-1 [this is ji cupy of (luppeilV lig. 9, see synonyiny nliove);
pi. xliv, fig. 5o. Ibid., Vol. Ill, Pt. II (Kreidc-FIora dcr Arctisclien Zone), p. 07, pi. .\v, figs. G, 7.
b Ibid., Vol. Ill, p. G7, pi. XV, figs. S, <), 10.
308 .MKSOZOIC 1 LOltAb UF LMTED STATES.
on each side of the inidril) are of equal length, are attached at right angles
to the midrib, and stand at right angles to it. They are so closely placed
as to touch one another, but sometimes, owing to pressure, which has
forced the margins of the leaflets into the rock substance, they are made
to appear narrower and hence farther apart. In shape the leaflets are
of equal width from base to tip, with a linear form. They are rounded
off at the free end .so as to have a circular lip, or else ai'e oliliquely rountled
on the lower outer margin of the tip, so that this margin has an elliptical
outline. In all cases the extremity is very oljtuse. At the end attached
to the midrib the leaflet is truncate, with corners rounded. The leaflet
appears to be placed on the upper surface of the midril), with its l;)ase
not fusing with the midrib, and terminates with a I'ai.sed line, so that
it appears superposed and adhering, showing the entire length distinct.
The basis of leaflets on opposite sides are so closely placed that they
almost touch. They are opposite or subopposite. The widest leaflets
have a width of 4 mm. and the narrowest of 2 mm. The longest have
a length of 12 mm. and the shortest of 6 mm. The leaf substance was
thick and leathery, hiding the nerves. The nerves are slender and almost
alw^aj^s invisible. They are seen only in the widei- leaflets, where the
leaf substance has been peeled off, leaving imprints of the nerves in the
fine shale. Where seen they are 8 to 10 in number, but may be fewer
in the narrower leaflets. They go off at right angles with the midrilj
and maintain the same angle, being strictly parallel.
Dunker" gives a description of a plant which he calls PterophyUum.
LyelUanum that is very near to our fossil. Heei-, in his description of
Zamites ardicus ,'' says that this plant is so like Z. ardicus that it is
difficult to give any distinction. The leaflets of Bunker's plant are only
somew^hat broader and farther apart. Bunker gives four to flve very
slender nerves as possessed by it. Heer rightly regards this not as a
PterophyUum but a Zamites of the type of Z. ardicus. Sir WilHam
Bawson, in his account of Kootanie plants,' describes forms of this type
of cycad. One of these, pi. i, fig. 5, he identifies with Heer's Z.acutipcmns.
One he makes a new species, Z. montana, pi. i, figs. 6, 6a, and one he does
a Monogr. der Xordtlevitsdi . Wealilcnliilduii^', p. 14, pi. vi, figs. 1, la, 2.
6F1. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. S2.
«0n the Mesozoic floras of tlic Kocky Mnuntiiiii region of Canada (Trans. l{oy. Soc. Canada, Sod. IV, \ dl.
Iin,p. 7.
FLORA OF THE KOOTAMF FORMA TIOX. 'M)\)
not identify oi' iiainr, pi. i, fig. 4. The unnamed foi'ni, fig. 4, i.s .sti-ikingly
like some of the (leysei' plants and is ])i-ol)al)ly the same species. Z.
iiiniit(tna also is much like some of the forms from Montana, and the same
ma\' he .said of his Z. (((■iilij)C)n}is. Probably all are forms of Z. nrdicus.
It sliould he stated in this connection that in naming a Zamites from
the Great I'alls locality, Zann'lcs nionl(tn(ii.'<is, in my paper on "Some
Fossil Plants from the (ireat Falls of Montana," it had escaped m\- notice
that Dawson had previously named a Kootanic^ fossil Z. inotihuid. Tliese
names ai'(> loo much alike. Daw.son states that Z. )ntuil(inii has four
nerves, and he recognizes its closeness to Z. arciicus and to Z. brcviiK'tnns.
It is ([uite possible that Z. borealin Heer and Z. aculipciinis are both
foi'ins of Z. (trrticus, differing from it only in the somewhat longer leaflets.
Heer gives four nerves for each of these. In all these Lower Cretaceous
forms, Ptcroj)lii/llum Lyclliatium Dunk., Zann'tc.-^ montaiKi Dn., Z. horcdlis
Heer, and Z. acutipennis Heei', foi' whicdi four nerves are given, the
nerves are slender and immersed in the thick parenchyma of the leaflets ;
hence it is quite possible that they may have had more than four. From
wrinkling in thick leaves of this type, owing to shrinkage along certain
nerves, deceptive appearances are often given in the nervation. As it
does not appear from the descriptions how distinctly nerves were seen
in these plants, I hesitate, for those foi' which four nerves are given, to
maintain their identity with Z. ardicufi. Dr. J. S. Newberry, in an
article describing some plants from the Great Falls coal field of Mon-
tana," states that he recognized in these fossils Dawson's Z. montnna
antl Heer's Z. acuti))t'nnis, and he describes an additional form, which
he makes a new species, with the name Z. nperlus. This he says is a
small species resembling Z. ardicus, but is much more open in structure.
The nerves are invisible, according to his statement. The figure (fig. 4)
which Newberry gives of this plant does not show leaflets more distinct
than those of Z. ardicus, which it closely resembles. It is probable
that all of these forms are those of Z. tirdicus.
It is to Ik' noted that this type of cycad seems to be quite char-
acteristic of the Kootanie beds of Canada and of the strata of similar
age in Montana, forming a connecting link between the two floi-as.
C3'cads of this type have not been found in the Lower Potomac strata
of Virginia, which have so many other forms that occvu* in the Mon-
" Am. .lonrn. Sri. for March, ISOl.
310 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF FNITFO STATES.
tana beds. This foi-ni of cycad, which is so highly cliaracteristic of the
Lower Cretaceous. (Uffers in so many essential points from the Zamites
of the Jurassic, wliich find their type in Z. Feneonis (Brong;n.) Ung.,
that it does not seem pi-oper to miite them in one genus. If ever plants
are to be made generically different from characters of foliage, it would
seem that the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous types of so-called Zamites
ought to l)e so considered. As the form of the Lower Cretaceous is
always and markedly pectinate in shape, Pectmizamites would appear
to l)e a proper generic name.
Mr. AYeed's collection contained a few forms of a Zamites that
seemed from the imperfect specimens obtained to be new, and the name
Zamites Weedii was proposed for it in the preliminary report. These
are represented in PL LXXIIL Figs. 1 and 4. This collection showed
also one or two imprints of a smaller Zamites, which, in the same report,
was supposed to he a different species and compared with an minamed
Zamites of Dawson from the Kootanie of Canada. The numerous speci-
mens of Z. ardicus above described show that l)oth of these forms fall
easily within the limits of variation of that species, and hence they
must be regarded as identical with it.
PL LXXin, Y'lg. 1, represents the .basal portion of one of the
leaves, with wider leaflets, and shows the shortening of the leaflets
toward the base. Xo doubt lower down on the leaf the leaflets are
wanting, giving a naked petiole. Fig. 2 shows a fragment of a leaf
from its middle portion, with leaflets of the larger size, Ixit not quite
so large as some that were seen. Fig. 3 represents a small fragment
from the middle portion of a leaf, showing some of the largest leaflets
seen. Fig. 4 gives a small fragment of a leaf from its middle portion,
showing leaflets of the smallest size. Fig. 5 represents a fragment
from the middle portion of a leaf that shows the narrowest type of
leaflets that possess an average length. Fig. 6 gives two of the leaflets
of Fig. 5 enlarged four diameters to show details.
Genus CYCADEOSPERMUM Saporta.
Cycadeospermum montanense Fontaine n. sp.
PI. LXXIII, Fig. 7.
A single nut -like seed wtis found in the Geyser beds, which seems
to l)e a Cycadeospermum, probably a new species. But there is not
FLOKA OF TllF KUOTAXIE FOKMATIUX. 811
enough matoi-ial to docido this positively. The seed is ovate-elHptical
in form. ."> nun. lono;. and 3 mm. wide in its l)i'oadest portion. It has
the smooth horny-looking (>pidermis characteristic of Cycadeospermum,
and is wrinkled from shrinkage.
Order FINALES.
Family TAXACE.E.
Genus CEPIIALOTAXOPSIS Fontaine.
Cepualotaxop.sis kamosa Fontaine?"
PI. LXXIII, Flo-, s.
A mmiber of imprints of detached leaflets were found on several
pieces of the Geyser shale tliat closely reseml)le leaflets of CepJialolax-
o])sis ramosn Font., a plant found rather abundantly in the Lower Poto-
mac l)eds of Virginia. Xone of these were found attaclied and they
are all fragments of leaflets. Their texture is leathery, hut rather thin
for a Cephalotaxopsis, and they have a strong single nerve. They
appear to be certainly leaflets of some Cephalotaxopsis, but are not
well enough preserved and sufficienth' abundant to disclose clearly
their specific character. The}- agree best with the narrower form of
leaflets of C. ramosa.
Genus NAGEIOPSIS Fontaine.
Nageiopsis longifolia Fontaine.
PI. LXXIII, Fig. 9.
Five or six fragments of shale from the ({eyser strata show imprints
of pieces of strap-shaped leaflets with parallel nerves that have the
character of Nageiopsis longifolia Font., a conifer foimd first in the
Lower Potomac beds of Virginia. The imprints are all of fragments
of leaflets, the longest being from .o cm. to 6 cm. in length, with a width
of 5 cm. or 6 cm. None of them are attached, Itut one specimen shows
the basal portion of a leaflet with the characteristic narrowing seen
in .V. longifolia. which gives the base of the leaflet an elliptical from.
This plant does not seem to be common in the Geyser strata.
' For the synonymy f tliis species see p. 258. — L. F. W.
312 MKSO/OIC ILOKAS OF rMlKD >rATi;.s.
Xaoeiopsis MdXTAXEXSis Foiitaiiio n. sp.
PI. LXXIII. Fiji. 1(1.
A siiiulo imprint of a nearly (Mitire leaf with the rovorso was found
in the (icv.-^ei- beds that seeni.s to be a new Xageiopsi.s. It is 2 cm. loiifz;
and 8 nun. wide in its widest portion. Its shape is elHplicil witli an
obtu.se tip, and it nari'ows at tlie base to a pecUcel. The ner\es at tlie
base of the leaf are sometimes once forked and sometimes sinuie. They
sjo nearly paralUd to the tip of the leaf, where they are moi'e crowded,
but do not ('onverge as in Podozamites. There is not enough material
to determine certainly whether or not this is a new species of Nageiopsis,
but I provisionally so regard it. It is like some of the leaves of N.
zamioides Font., of the Potomac of \'irginia, but is more obtuse and
narrows to th(> ba.se more gradnall\' and more decidedly than the leaves
of that plant.
Family PIXACE.F].
Oomis LAIIK'OPSIS Fontaine.
Ij.\I!1( orsis i.o.NdU'oi.iA LATiFOLiA Fontaine n. var.
PI. I>XX111. Fios. 11 11.
1>!9S. Larinipvi-t long {folia Fonl.^ in Weed & Pirs.son : lM<;lileentli Ann. Rc^pt. U. S.
Geo!. Snrv.. ls<)fi-<)7. Pi. Ill, p. 482. (PI. LXXIII, Fi<;. II.)
A large niunbei' of impiints of a conifer with nanow thread-like
leaves occur in the Geyser specimens collected by Professor Ward and
several in those obtaineii by Mi'. Weed from the (Jrafton locality. They
have the character of Laricopsis loitgifolia I'\)nt., a plant characteristic
of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. The leaves, howevei-, have on an
average a greater width, l)eing 1 mm. in width, while in the Virginia
fossil they average only half as much. This greater width may, however,
be due to the better preservation of the Montana specimens. The shale
which carries these Montana iinj)rints is very fine grained and shows
the entire original width of the leaflets. The Virginia rock material
is coarser, and the leaves whose imprints are shown on it appeal' to
have suffered somewhat from maceration, which may have dimin-
isheil theii' apparent width. But notwithstanding the sharpness of
outline shown in the .Montana specimens, the nerves are very obscure
and not iiK^'c distinctly shown than in the ^'irginia forms. There
appears to be one in each leaf. The leaves are attached singly or in
FLORA OF IHF KOOTAMK FORMA TION. ol 8
buiulles. scat t(M'(>(l ai'oiiiid the stem, and on fallin,^ off l(\n\(' inai'ks that
are more oi' less cii-culai- in form. The original niunhei- of leaxcs in a
hunclle could not he made out, as in no case could it he detei'miiKHl
whethei' oi' not all were preserved. Tlu' stems, in pi'oportion to the
size of the lea\'es, are ahva^'s cjuite stout, a feature olxserved in the
Potomac forms.
PI. P.XXIIl, I'iti. II, shows a i)()i'tion of one of the stems with the
basal parts of some of the leaves still attached. The leaves are in all
eases frafrmentarv, so that tlieir orifjinal lenijth could not he made out.
Fiji. 1- shows a portion of a pi'iiicipal stem .and paiis of sevei'al branches
that go off as if they had oi'isiinally foiined ;i whoii, remiiidinfi; one of
the mode of branchiiiii; of (Vphalolaxopsis. Fitj. I'.] shows a stem with
many leaves. I'iii'. II represents the specimen collected by Mr. Weed
at the (Irafton locality'.
This plant .seems to have been rather connnon in the (Jeyser beds and
it is on(> of the most characteristic of theii- fossils. Conifers .seem to be
quite rai'c in these strata and this is decidedly the most connnon of them.
Besides the undoul)te(l plant fossils found in tlu> (ievsei- l)eds there
are two forms of imprints that probably belong to .some animal with a
thin bivalve shell. They resemble most the impiints of the shells of
Estheria. If they i-epresent this genus, thei-e are probably two .species of it
in the Geyser beds. Both are quite small. The larger one has a length
of 11 nun. and a maximum width of (> nun. This is i-epre.sented by one
specimen. The otluM' shows three impiints. It is more nearly circular
in form than the larger imj)rint .and h;is dimensions 4 nun. I)y G nnn.
srM.UAh'Y A\]> coxcLrsioxs.
The list of plants found in the Geyser sti-at.a contains the following
forms :
1. Dicksoiiia moiitiincnsis Font. ii. sp. 1(1. Xilsonia sclinunil)urgensi.s (Dunk.)
2. Dicksoniii pacliypiiyllii I*\)iit. .Xatli.
■i. Tliyrs()|)t('i'is ('lliijt.ica I<"(int. 11. Zaniites ai'cdciis (lop]).
4. ('iaclo])lii('l>is I'alcata niontanen.si.s 12. ("vcadcospcriiiinn inoiitancn.sc Font,
Font. n. cuMil). n. sp.
o. ("liuIophl(4jis lietero])liylia Font. 1'!. ("cplialolaxopsis raniosa Font. ?
6. ('la(ioi)iil('bis constricta Font. ^ 14. Xa<j:('io|)si.s lonfjil'olia l""ont.
7. K((uis('linn Pliil]ii)sii (Dunk.) Bmnpi. l-"). Naijciopsis nionlaiicnsis Font. n. sp.
bi. Equisoluni Lycllii Mant. Hi. Laricopsis lon.i;ifolia latifolia Font. n.
9. Lycopodites ? nioutiniMisis I-'ont. n. .sji. var.
B14 Mi;su/()IC FLORAS OF UNFrFL) STATES.
In drawing conclusions as to the age of this flora we may omit
Dicksonia montanensis, D. pachyphyUa," Xageiopsis montancnsis, Lycopo-
dites ? nionta7icnKi.'i, Cycadeoftpentium inontanense as being new species
or too imperfectly characterized. Clndophlebis constncfa ? and Cepli-
alotaxopsis ramosn ? also should he omitted as being not determined
with positiveness. The remaining plants are not of equal value in
fixing the age.
Equisetum PInllipsii, from its great abundance, has a high value.
As is known, this is a Wealden form. E. Lyellii also is Wealden, but
from its greater rarity and the possiliility that it may be some portion
of E. Phillipm it has not so much weight. The Cladophlehis fnlcata
montanensifi is near enough to the Potomac form to be regarded as its
representative modified l)y tlifferences of environment. The Lower
Potomac strata which contain the type form are shown by their flora
to be Wealden in age. CladojMcbis heteropfnjlla is a plant of the Great
Falls beds, which have many forms in common with the Lower Potomac.
Thyrsopteris cllipdca occurs in too few specimens to have much value,
as it can not, from the specimens, be regarded as a common and char-
acteristic plant of the Geyser beds, but it strengthens the resemblance
of this flora to that of the Lower Potomac.
Nilsojiia schaumburgensis is of high value in determining age. It is
an important and characteristic plant in the European Wealden flora, antl
its great abundance in the Geyser strata shows that it is one of the most
characteristic for the Montana locality. Its occurrence there adds another,
and a most important, form to those that Yokoyama had previously made
known as common to the Lower Cretaceous flora of Japan and the United
States. Its presence in the Geyser flora strongly confirms the conclusion
that its age is Wealden. Zamites arcticus " also must be considered as one
of the most characteristic plants of these beds. This type of Zamites not
onl\- indicates the Wealden age of the beds containing it but shows that
they have elements characteristic of the Kootanie and the Great Falls
formations.
Larkopfiis lonqifolia latifolia is so near the type plant of the Lower
Potomac that it may be regarded as its representative, and it gives
" Professor Fontaine was not aware at the time of preparing tliis report tliat this species occurred in the
Shasta formation. It is found only in tlic lower or Knoxvillc member of tliat formation.— L. F. W.
''This also (iffUBs in the Knoxvillc beds of the Shasta formation. — L. F. W.
FL01?A OF LAKOTA OF BLACK TIIT>T.S. 315
another Lower Potomac element. The o\hvv form. Xdncio/isis long if alia,"
from the smah amount of material that it shows, does not possess much
value, hut so far as its evidence (joes it adds to the Lower Potomac a
affinities.
^^'e may conclude then fairly, 1 think, tiiat these (ieyser sti'ata belonji;
to the .same formation with the Great Falls ^roup of beds, and that the
evidence of the Geyser fossils confirms the conclusion jji'cviously mad(> hy
Doctor Newberry and myself, that the a<i;e of this i^i-onp is \\'eald(>n,
l)einj2; e.ssentially of the same a^e as the Lower Potomac of \'iri!;inia.
FI.ORA or THi: I.AlvOTA FOKMATIOX OF Tin-^ BLACK IIIL,LS.
Passing eastward, the next series of plant-l)earino; beds of the Lower
Cretaceous that we encounter whose flora has l)een made known is that of
the Black Hills in Wyoming and South Dakota. Before I began my
investigations in 1893 these beds were regarded by all geologists as l)elong-
ing to the Dakota formation, and it is therefore tloubly unfortunate that
Mr. Darton should have applied to them the name .La hot a/' a name so
closely reseml)ling Dakota that typographical errors are unavoidable.
As I have already published '' an exliaustive report on the Cretaceous
flora of the Black Hills, chiefly on the flora of the Dakota formation, and
as this report is as accessible to all persons interested as are the present
papers, it is not considered necessary again to go over any of the ground
covered by it. The bibliographical references are very full in that report,
so that even these need not be repeated, and the record may be regarded
as complete down to the end of October, LS98.
I was even able to embody in that paper ( pp. 548-551) an account of
my expedition to the Black Hills in October, 1898, in company with Mr.
H. F. Wells, who had collected so many cycadean trunks for Professor
Marsh, in the course of which we visited all the localities known to him.
In both the Minnekahta and Blackhawk regions there were large numljers
of specimens still lying on the ground, some of them as fine as any sent in,
n This Potomac plant has since been found to occur in the Jurasso-Cretaceous beds of Alaska. — L. F. W
'' Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. X, December, 1889, p. 387: Twenty-first Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. IV]
1901, pp. 526-.529. On p. 527 of the last-named paper he static that " the name Lakota is derived from one of
the tribal divisions of the Sioux Indians."
<■ The Cretaceous formation of the Black Hills as indicated by the fossil plants: .Nineteenth .Vnn. Kep. V. S.
Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899, pp. .'•)21-9-!6, pi. liii-cLxxii.
ol6 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF rMTKD STATFS.
hut most of lluMU moir oi' less fi'agmoiitaiy. The value of these fragments
to scienee is, however, very gi'(>at. and on my retui'ii I succeeded in inchie-
in<; Professor Marsh to authorize Mr. Wells to finish the work he had
begun In- gathering them all up and shipping them to New Haven. This
was done and the specimens arrived early in 1899. Meantime, in Xovem-
l)er, 1898, I went for the fourth time to Xew Haven and d(>termined a col-
lection of 44 specimens that Mr. Wells had sent since my last visit in June.
It was then that I explained to Professor Marsh what I had seen in Octol)er
and that he instructed Mr. Wells to send him all the c^'cads he could find.
Knowing that these were coming I purposely left the work unfinished,
certain that the new material would not only af^'ord a much l^roader I)asis
for the study of the collections, but would complete many of the imperfect
tnmks by supplying the missing parts. In this I was not mistaken. The
great collection happily reached New Haven and was impacked a month or
more ])efore the fatal illness of Professor Marsh, so that he was al)le to
contemplate it in all its magnitude.
As stated in my paper on the flora of the Black Hills (p. 623), Pro-
fessor Marsh had persuaded Mr. George R. Wieland to undertake the
microscopic study of the fossil cycads in the Yale Museum, and he Ijegan his
investigations near the beginning of 1899. He commenced publishing in
March of that j'ear, and foiu' of his contributions, all based on the Black
Hills material, have thus far appeared." The series will doubtless l)e
continued, and a monograph is announced. The work on the internal
structure of American fossil cycads is thus fairly begun, the results are
already highly important, and the possibilities seem practically unlimited.
On May 1, 1900, at the request of Dr. C. E. Beecher, I again visited New
Ha\'en and resumed the work of elaborating the cyead material. The
collections now numbered over 700 specimens, l:)ut more than half of these
consisted of the smaller fragments gathered from the field by Mr. Wells,
who had previously neglected to send them, not supposing them worth
preserving. I had emphasized \hv\v importance to Professor Marsh, and,
as above stated, he had ordered their shipment. None of them are wholly
without scientific value, especially in the study of tlieir internal structui'o,
and many of them were found to be the missing parts of broken trunks
" A study of some .Vnierican Fossil Cycads, l)_y Ocorge R. Wieland. I't. I. Am. .Jur. Sci., 4tli ser.. Vol.
VII, May, 1.S99, pp. 219-220, pi. ii-iv. Pt. II, ibid., Apiil, 1S99, pp. .30.i-3()8, pi. vii; Pi. Ill, ibid., May, 1899,
pp. .383-.391, pi. viii-x: Pt. IV, ibid., Vol. XI, .lune, niOl. pp. 123-130. ♦
FLORA OF LAKOTA OF F.FACK HILLS. 817
previoush- i-cccivcd. T was al)lo to rcfcf the larger pai't of them to species
already desci'ilxMl with tireater or less coiifideiun^. The residue remain
indeterminable. I completetl (his work on May L'i, and prei)ared an
ai'ticli^ eml)odyin<>:; the results and de.-ei'il)in<z; the 7 additional new
species, one of whicli, ho\vever, as we have seen (se(> pp. 208 to 204),
has provc'd to l>e ])rol)al)ly of .lurassie ajie and to Ix'loiii;' to tlie fiienus
Cycadella. The illustrations for this article wei'e prepared by Doctor
Beecher after my departure for Europe from memoranda which I fur-
nished liefore leavinjr. The article did not api)ear until Xovemljer."
In addition to the matter relating to the Jurassic of the Black Hills
fui'iiished me l)y Mi-. Wieland (see pp. 203-204), he has also sent me his
notes on the Lakota obtained during liis investigation of the hills the
same season (1900). As these embody nuicli new information relating
to the flora of the Lower Cretaceous of the Black Hills, I gladly insert them
at this place. They consist of trial sections for the study of the fossil
faunas and floras of the formation, with appropriate discussion, and also
contain the description and illustration of a new species of Nilsonia
collected by Mr. Wieland.
NOTES ON THE STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF THE BLACK HILLS RIM.
ByG. R. Wieland.
The Unitetl States Geological Survey has for several years past engagei I
actively in the field investigation of the geology of the Black Hills, a
region whicli has been recognized by all as of paramount scientific interest.
Hence it might seem superfluous either to add to the various sections
already pulilished by Ward, Darton, and others, or in any -way to anticipate
the more extended publications of the Survey on this su1)ject. But as it
has been my good fortune to make extensive saurian and plant collections
in the Black Hills rim country, and as many of these specimens are types
of the highest interest and come from a series of localities girdling the
Black Hills, my notes on the localities and horizons in which these fossils
were secured may well l)e recorded.
It is well known that 5 or 10 vertical feet may l)e just as important
from a biologic as from a stratigraphic standpoint. Far too often
" Elal)oiation of the fossil cycftds in the Yale Museum, bv Lester F. Ward: ATn.,Iouni. Sci.,-lth ser., Vol. X,
November, HMX), pp. H27-:54.'), pi. ii-iv.
318 :MKS0Z()1C l-'LOKAS OF UMTED STATES.
important foi-nis which may perhaps not be duplicated in a century are
collected and described with but the most imperfect record of their
locality and horizon. The accurate topographical and geological maps
now l)eing prepared will render this less and less likely to happen. In this
connection I should say that Prof. Henry F. Osborn, of the American
Museum of Natural History, throughout his extensive explorations in the
Rocky IMountain country has insisted upon the value of the vertical
record from the evolutionary point of view, and these notes have been in
large part prepared while engaged in field work for the American IMuseum.
The general character of the sedimentary rocks of the Black Hills is
well knowri — the high outer rim of fossil-bearing Jurassic and Cretaceous
horizons, with the intervening eroded red Trias (or, as now seems more
probable, Permian) valley extending entirely around the central mountain
area of eruptive followed by Paleozoic rocks. I shall, then, at once give
certain sections, not onl_y of importance in the correlation of the "rim"
horizons as they extend around the hills, because well marked l:)y char-
acteristic fossils, but also because of the great biologic interest of thefaunal
and floral relations here seen.
Three miles due north of Piedmont, S. Dak., near the middle of the
eastern side of the Black Hills, there is a characteristic section of primary
interest. The small knoll near which it is taken may serve to name it.
Section at the tSaiwian Knoll, rf miles due north of Piedmont, S. Dak.
Foot.
12. Fort Benton shales, with perhaps 100 feet of underlying §trata not studied 129
11. Massive more or less cross-bedded sand rock, flesh colored, barren (?), and here forniini; the summit
of the riiu <iO
10. Deeply iron-stained sandstone with much silicilied wood, doubtless equivalent to the cycad-bearing
horizon east of Piedmont, and at least in part to that of Minnekahta 20
9. Shale, gray to blue, with silicified wood 20
8. White soft sandstone 10
7. Sand rock, dirty white, granular, and containing Camptosaurus and other dinosaurs 2
6. An all-shale talus CO
5. Sand rock with two harder ledges ; 20
4. Shale and limestone layers containing numerous ostracods and occasionally lish teetli (Hybodus >). . 20
3. Prominent slialc bed, from base of which Barosaurus, Morosaunis, and other large dinosaurs weie
collected, as well as much silicified wood HO
2. Shale with nodular layers, containing more or less imperfect remains of numerous large saurians 20
1. Drab to white sand rock, here much cross-bedded above (the Unkpapa of Darton ) 7.5
Total 506
Marine Jurassic.
I should add that No. 3 is usually followed by light-colored sandstone
containing indistinct remains of plants. The.se i-arely become distinct.
FLORA OF LAKOTA OF I'.FACK IIIFLS. 319
Just east of Bpearfish, S. Dak., tliore is sucli a locality rfHiuiring furllicr
rxaiuiiialioii, and on the outer rim. Ki miles north of the [)resent section,"
I secured fine specimens of a Xilsonia, which is a new species. It may be
characlei'ized as follows:
(ionus NILSONTA Bronmiiart.
NiLSOXIA NKJRACOM.KNSIS \\'i('l;Uul II. S]).
PI, LXXIIl, Fi--. l.Kl (i.
A\'hile none of the fronds of the type specimen ar(> complete, the i)arts
present are numerous, antl include bases, middle portions, and tips, show-
ing both upper and lower surfaces, the venation of all being distinct.
I'^rom these various portions we may conclude that the entire blades were
probably 2.5 cm. in length. But they may perhaps have reached a length
of 30 cm., and. as in the case of all characteristic Nilsonias, there is evidence
of considerable variation in size.'' As the base is long and tapering, the tip
blunt, and the greatest width not more than 11 mm., the fronds were
gracefulh" linear. Aj^parently, they were widest somewhere beyond their
middle point. By placing the base a, the middle portion 6, and the tip c, as
shown in the figure, end to end, the general outline of a nearly complete
frond (or pinnule) will be obtained.
As indicated in the figure, the midrib is distinct, but not heavy. The
lateral nerves are normally simple and parallel, but very rarely they fork
close to their origin. They rise only slightly just at their origin on the
slender raised line marking the upper surface of the midrib, but more
sharply at their tips, their general course lying quite uniformly at an
angle of about 75° to the midrib. Both their direction and distance apart
are cjuite constant from base to tip. There are from 23 to 2() lateral veins
to the centimeter.
Locality and horizon. — Thls vcry characterlst ic new species receives its
name from the Black Hills, being the first example of the Nilsonia-
T*uiopteris form of frond to be reported from this region.
" Botli tlicse pUuit lociililics lie at tlie Ijase of Darton's Laliota sandstoiif.
''This is one kind of evidence in favor of tlie once pinnate eliaraoter of many of tlie species of tliis and tlie
related genera, wliicli is not to he neglected; the did'erences in size as a varietal character, in the case of speci-
mens from the .same locality, is hence of doubtful vahie. Thus in Nilsonia pnbjiiiorpha .Schenk it seems to me
the best explanation is that the nniltifurin blades arc the i)imi;e of, not a bipinnatc, but rather a bijiinnuid
frond of triangular outline.
;-}2() MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rNn'FI) SPATES.
Tho tvpe specimen was collected near the sunnnit of the Black
Hills rin>, 5 miles north of 8turgis, S. Dak., and has been presented to
the Yale Museum. It consists of a small slab of fine-grained drab sand-
stone containing numerous imprints of portions of fronds or pinnules,
with some fragmentary, but distinct, specimens of Thyrsoj>teris (Iculifo/ld
Font.," PI. LXXIII, Fig. lod, and was ol)tained in situ from the l)ase cf
the first sandstone stratum which here overlies the Beulah shale, containing
Jurassic dinosaurs. The horizon of the present new Xilsonia therefore
belongs at the very base of the Lakota formation of Darton.
In considering the relationships of the present species I will explain
that I at first referred it to the genus Teeniopteris of Brongniart, Ixit on
the reference of my manuscript by Professor Ward to Professor Fontaine
the latter replied that he considered it a Xilsonia. This reply Professor
Ward was so kind as to send me. and as it deals with the distinction
between these very important genera, as well as with the only known
American species of Xilsonia with wdiich the Black Hills specimens may
be directly compared, I give it in full. Professor Fontaine says:
The supposed " Teeniopt.eris " of Mr. Wieland is an interesting plant. His iifi;-
yres and description indicate that it is a Nilsonia rather than a Tfeniopteris. It
seems that we can not insist on segmentation of the lamina of the leaf as a diagnostic
character of Nilsonia, although the lamina? are generally segmented. This would
leave as the only important difi'ercnce between the two genera the fact that in Xil-
sonia the lamina of the leaf is attached to the upper surface of the midnerve, while
in Tseniopteris it is attached to the sides. Hence in Nilsonia, on the upper surface
of the leaf, the bases of the lateral nerves are inserted on a raised line or cord, running
about the middle of the midnerve, which latter is inconspicuous. In Ta^niopteris
the lateral nerves are inserted on the sides of the midnerve, which is conspicuous.
These Nilsonia features are very evident in Mr. Wieiand's plant. This plant is strik-
ingly like Nihonia parruhi (Heer) Font, of the Jurassic of Oregon. As, however,
it is constantly larger and more robust than the prcdoiniuant forms of that fossil, it
is probably specifically difi'erent. It looks much like a modified descendant of X.
parruJa, the larger forms of which are fully as large as the smaller ones of N. nigra-
coUensis. Fleer made N. parvula a Tfeniopteris, but the numerous Oregon ft)rms
show that it is a Nilsonia. As this plant was exceedingly abundant in the Oregon
« Described in Ward's Cretaceous Formation of tlie Black Hills (Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.
Pt. II, 1<S99, p. ('>()0, pi. clxvi, figs. 6-0), frnni tho Hay Creek region, Wyoming, as corning from "over coiil ,50
feet above the .Iiirassic." The main .Maddin Wyoming coal scam lies immediately over the shale numbered 3
in mv section taken north of Piedmont, and hence in the same relative position.
FLOKA OF LAKOTA OF I'.LACK 11 ILLS. 321
Jurassic flora, it- is to in' expected that it would survive with niodifieatioiis in the
Lower C'rptaeeous. As the descriplicni of tlie ()|-ei;,iii Jurassic plants is uii|)ul>li>iied,
of course Ml'. Wiehiiid did iKil ha ve an opjiuil unit \ In compare t lie two, * * *
Among foreij!;ii specimens presenting analogies, that figured hy
Seward as Tdiiiopten's Beyrichii (Sehenkj 8e\v.," from the Wealden of
Ke('lesl)otu-ne, bears quite as strong a resemblance to the Black Hills
specimens as any form known to me. It is broadei-. and the veins are
not so closely set. I suspect that this plant is a Xilsonia.
Also, in his memoir on La Flore Wealdienne de Bernissart,'' Mr.
Seward figures bases of fronds which agree in size and form with our
specimens. Unfortunately, their venation is lacking. Seward compares
this form with Ta'tiioiifcris (Oleandridium) Beyrichii (Schenk) Sew."
This species is smaller and its veins sometimes fork, but the general
resemblance to N. nigrac'olleitsis is marked. From Schenk's figures I
should say that the insertion of the lamina is intermediate between the
condition seen in characteristic Xilsonias where the laminge extend to
the center of the upper surface of the midril) and forms like Tamiopteris
vittata Brongn., where the laminte are inserted well down on the sides of
the prominent midril).
Lastly, I may mention Nilsonia polymorpJia Schenk, so well and
full.N- illustrated 1)>- Xathorst in four plates, comprising many figures of
the beautiftilly preserved specimens from the Rhetic of Palsjo, Sweden.''
The smaller forms of these with whole margins bear a close resemblance
to the Black Hill fronds, and we can not doubt their generic relationship.
As regards the generic distinction between Nilsonia and Tseniopteris,
after again examining all the evidence now available to me, I agree with
Professor Fontaine's view. It is to be borne in mind that the genera
Nilsonia, Ta^iiopteris, and Oleandridiimi have now (;ome to comprise
numerous species of a very generalized and cosmopolitan type of leaf.
As a consequence, it has become difficult, as always in such a case, to
say definitely, in the absence of extended revision, where the one genus
« Fossil Plants of the Wealden, Pt. I, p. 127, pi. ix, figs. 3. 3u.
'' M^m. Mus. Roy. d. Hist. Nat., Vol. I, Bru.xelles, 1900.
'" Palaeontograpliii-a, Vol. XIX, p. 221, pi. x.xi.x, figs. 6, 7.
'' .Natliorst. Bidrag till Sveriges Fo.ss. Fl.: Kongl. Sv. Vet.-Akad., Handliiigar. \ul. XIV, No. 3, Stockholm,
I87(), pi. viii-xi.
.MO.N Xl.VIII — 05 21
322 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
ends and tlie other begins." Nevertheless we have every reason to
believe that at the one end of the series there are characteristic ferns
analogous to such living forms as Oleandra ;uid Acrostichum, as well as
marattiaceous forms, and at the other an important list of cycadaceous
forms. The closely related genera Pterophyllum and Anomozamites
may be cited in this connection. Anomozamites minor (Brongn.) Math.,
as restored liy Xathorst from specimens from the Rhetic of Scania, with
its Williamsonia-like fructifications, Nilsonia-like foliage, and branching
habit, is especially to l)e mentioned in this connection as one of the most
interesting fossil plants known.'' This series is at the same time an
exceedingly important one, covering as it does a period extending over
much of the Paleozoic to the close of the Jurassic at least, a period so
fertile in the evolution of higher forms.
Nilsonia nigracollensis occiu's between the Jurassic Ijeds yielding
the genus Cj'cadella of Waril and that highei- up from which he has
described so many Cycadeoideas. This gives it as a probal:)ly allied
plant much additional interest.
Perhaps next in interest to the sections already given is that at the
so-called "Calico Canyon," near Buffalo Gap, South Dakota, so named
from the Ijeautifully l)anded sandstone there quarried. This section is
as follows:
Rim neclion on the nurthern slope, of Calico Canyon near Buffalo Gap, South Dahola, higinnintj in the handed
sandstone quanij, and extending from the marine Jurassic to the Fort Benton.
Feet.
34. Fort Benton sliiilfs.
.33. Light-<olured sandstone -. 10
32. Various slialy or sandy layers 40
31. Heavy a"d prominent bed of flesli-oolored sand rock capping the escarpment and containing some
silicified wood 50
a In this connection tlie following remark of Nathorst (op. cit., p. 42) is of interest:
" Nilsonia polymorpha Schenk is considered by Saporta, as well as by Schimper, to be so closely related
to .V. brevis and iV. elongata of Brongniart that both the latter species may perhaps be only varieties of it.
A specimen from the grav shales of Palsjii (Swedish Rhetic) may at first sight give some support to this view.
Such as have entire margins have a habitual Tirniopleris form. For this reason Count Saporta verbally
suggested the idea that .V. pohjmorpha possibly included a Taeniopteris. The Palsjii specimens with well-
preserved margins show, however, that this is not the case, a fact which Saporta later admitted in writing.
The nervature as above described is characteristic of Nilsonia, with simple lateral nerves, while these nerves
in Ttmiopteris are dichotomously branched at the base, .\evertheless, there occur, as stated, transitions
from the one form to the others."
I need only remark that as we can not rely on form, and as we now know we can not separate these genera
on the basis of dichotomy of the lateral veins, there is, in the absence of a knowledge of their fructification, no
very positive means of separation.
'-Nathorst, Nya Anmiirkningar om Williamsoiiia: (Ifv. Kongl. Svensk. Vet.-.\kad. Fiirh., pp. 359-36.5.
Stockhohu. 1888.
FLORA OF LAKOTA OF I'.LACK HILLS. 323
30. LigliU-ciloieil cliiyrv sijrul v«ck ' ■'
29. Lodge of grayi.sh to dark mini rock o
28. Band of .shale.
27. Light-eolored saiidstoiie •'
20. Shale -"
2.5. Light-colored elayey sand rock a little more imlii rated tluiii No. 2S i>
24. A clayey layer ' ^
23. Fragile light-colored .sand rock '•'
22. Dark shale ■■"'
N'oTE. Nos. 22. 24, and 2ti .seem to Inive been due to .-.imilar condil ions nf di'eper uatei- allernalinj;
witli llio.M' forming the sandstone layers Xos. 23, 2.'i. and 27.
21. A layer of rock nnich like Nos. 17 and 19, but forming a sharper ledge <>
20. A shale tains
19. Grayish .sand rock tending lo birm a ledge
IS. Shaly .sandy material, yellowi-li iind more clayey above
17. Mucii like No. 19
10. Dark-colored .shales
1."). Heavy ledge of drab sandstone
'*)
14. Soft rock or slude, followed above by a well-markiMl shale or c-lay ■ II
13. Ledge of .sand rock '"
12. Soft rock weathering out rather giay and shaly I'l
11. Light-t'olored ledge of sand rock with ob.scnre plant impressions and frcc|ncril remain^ .if ihnnvaurs
[Stegosaiirns and others] and .silicilied wimkI. .\s noted in the Held, No. 11 is .SO or !K) feet above
No. 3 - ^
10. Shaly layer - ■*
9. Soft flesh-colored sand rock ■'^
8. Shale '
7. Rather soft sand rock forming a ledgi' 12
0. White sandstone, very soft, orcl.se in places splitting into small and irregular blocks 12
.5. Soft sandstone or shales 1 •">
4. A layer of .sand rock sometimes forming a continuous ledge with No. 3 12
3. Cross-bedded .sandstone with silicilied wood and frequent dinosaurian remains, especially in the lower
part, somewhat conglomeratic. Forms a distinct ledge 12
2. Light-colored to white .sandstone with .some banding, ochreous in places ."lO
1. Highly colored sandstone of the t^alico Canyim quarry 00
Total - ''13
Note. — Nos. 1 and 2 constitute Darton's Unkpapa. They are very variable in thickness. No. 2 is some-
times followed by shale instead of sandstone. Whether or not this shale corresponds to that bearing din<isau-
rian remains, as at Piedmont, Sturgi.s, and other points, is a question, thcaigh such may he the fad. I am
unable to place the Piedmont and Minnekahta eyead horizon in this section, though it tnust be present some-
where above No. 1 1, the uppermost of the two dino.sanr horizons.
With regard to the horizon of Ihe Minnekahta cycads much has
l)een said, Imt the following section includes some additional facts. In
it Nos. 3-() arc in the general position of the Reulali shales.
Red Canijon Ciitk sit-linn (South litiKin), J, miles so\illtire''t of M innehililu. lokni <il n poiiil ahovl onc-foiirlh
mile xontli of Muliif.i I'l'dk.
Kcrl.
13. A series of rocks nearlv repealing the cha racier of .Nos. li and 9 of i his --c.l ion, with sonic silicilied wood,
though too much covered by talus to be readily divided SO
12. Lioht flesh-colored sandstone, in places reddish, containing silicitied wood and jirobably some cycads. 20
11. Characteristic, red lo yellowish sandstone, with cycads and large silicilied tree trunks, which may in
part be Araucario.xylons, also fragments of saurian hones 20
324 MKSOZOIC FLOIJAS OF rXlTKO STATES.
Feet.
10. Shale bed (or clay.* ) In-lmv I hi' cvcad Irvel Id
9. A layer of ligliH-ojored sandstone 12
S. Sandy .shaly mat erial 30
7. Sandstone '>0
B. Shale much like Xo. 3 65
Xos. 3-() make a somewhat homogeneou.s series about 12.5 I'eet in thii'kness.
5. Same shale in rharacter as that seen just below (4 ) 2
4. Sandstone breakiii"; up into large bloeks (>
3. Shale with nodular layers followed by very sluily material 4.")
2. Marine Jurassic (Belemnite horizon ) 12o
1. Red beds.
The preceding section in:iy he supplemented by the following briefer
one, introduced merely to explain in a general way the continuation of
the thus far barren horizons, save for silicified wood, here forming the
summit of the rim:
Section at Farkers Peak, risiny 2(1(1 ffel nhmv the cycatl horizon ami about 1(10 feet above ilaltie!' Peak.
Feet.
4. A highly charaeteristic quartzitii- cap. forming, through its peculiar erosion about the head of Hells
Canyon, 2 miles east of the peak, picture-scjue pine-clad mesas .SO
3. Softer sandstones, mostly talus-covered; basal portions form mesas east of Parkci-s Peak .50
2. Soft flesh-colored sand rock (pinkish or whitish ), forming cliff 50
1. There should follow closely the red and yellow rock, followed beneath by the blue shale, between
which two horizons are many of the cycads. At the head of the trail, 2 miles east of Arnold's
ranch there is a distinct blue clay contact with the yellow cycad sandstone, and much silicified
wood is present.
There is occasional fossil wood on the tables mentioned in Xo. 3.
and there is a presumption that they correspond to certain high tallies
on the southern side of "Calico Canyon," which are about 100 feet below
No. 31 of that section and l)ear large quantities of silicified logs.
In conclusion, I give a section from the extreme northern hills,
obtained at the office of the Aladdin (formerly Barrett) Coal Company,
and called by them the Bore Hole B section. Being the result of a Iwring,
it is most interesting to compare this section with that given l\y Mr.
Walter P. Jenney on page 582 of Ward's Cretaceous Formation of the
Black Hills. These sections are from the same point, Jenney's l)eing
the result of a surface examination of the finely exposed rim escarpment,
and this section the record of a boring. Whoever will take the pains to
compare these two sections will realize how difficult it is to correlate and
reconcile the sections of different ol)servers in the case of a highl\-
developed series of sedimentary rocks like that of the Black Hills rim in
the absence of positively identified fossils collected with care from horizons
FLORA OF LAKOTA OF BLACK TITLLS. 325
numbered hy tlie colleetofs. It shows llic iiniiieiise lahoi- which yet
remains to he (lon(> in conipletin'r and re\isin<i the geological histoiy
of the Black Hills rini.
Section froni ■■linn IIiili li" at Alinli/iii , Ifi/'i.. Iift/inniiuj linn tin has, ,if th, AlliixtiiKdniii.y .v/(f;/<.v. irhlrk nidij
here he 100 feet Ihid-.
Feet.
5. Gray saiul 41;
7. "'Black Jack" (cail)i)nai-C(>iis or nin-staincd clay and sand ) 2
6. Brown sandstone (contains two hard and sliarp ledfccs ) :5()
5. Red sandstones 7
4. Gray sandstones j22
3. Dark slialy cla\ . or I lie coal horizon lyin}; over the Atlanlosiinnis shales proper 4
2. Green shaly clay of the Atlantosaunis shale proper (57
1. Xodular bed, also sanrian-hearinf; t'nkpapa sandstoni- 20
The latest contribution to the stibjecl now under considei-ation that
I am able to record is the elaborate papei' of Mr. N. H. Darton," pul)lished
in 190i and giving the results of his work in the Black Hills, mainly in
the seasons of 1898 and LS99. The hydrographic part of this paper
does not, of course, concern us here, and in his geological work Mr. Dai'ton
has paid little attention to paleontology, especially to paleobotany, but
there are certain facts relating to fossil plants that he could not wholly
ignore. He has not, however, contributed anything new to this subject,
unless it be a sketch (pi. Ixxvi, facing p. 526) of the large silicified trunk
and stump described on page 552 of my paper on the Black Hills.'' If the
sketch is correct it would seem that a number of large segments from the
middle portion have been removed since I was there. Mr. Darton has
reproduced my plate Ixxx (op. cit.) illusti'ating the most beautiful of the
cycadean ti'unks, Cycadeoidea pulcherrima, which forms his plate Ixxx'ii,
but he does not give the name of the species or state to what gemis these
trunks belong.
The only interest, therefore, that this paper possesses for the paleo-
botanist is its geological part. It is here that for the first time he describes
the Lakota formation, named by him in 1899 (see p. 315). This
formation is treated on pages 526-529, but out of the Lower Cretaceous
included in my sections, and extending from the Jurassic to the Dakota,
he makes three formations, viz, the Lakota, the Minnewaste limestone,
a Preliminary description of the freolofiy and water resources of the sontliern half of the Black Hills and
adjoining regions in South Dakota and Wyoming, by Nelson Horatio Darton: Twciity-tirst Ann. Kept. U. S.
Geol. Surv., Pt. IV, 1(X)1, pp. 4.S9-.59!), pi. Iviii-cxii.
*J Nineteeiuh Atui. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899.
32(; ilESOZOIC FLORAS OF rXITED STATES.
and the Fusoii formal ion. This last immediately underlies the heavy
(luarrv sandstone which he includes in the Dakota formation.
On page 527 Mr. Dailon mentions his discovery of saurian hones "in
the middle of the Lakota foi-mation. or al)Out 90 feet above the uncon-
formity of the Unkpapa sandstone, which is approximately the horizon
that has yielded cycads in the region between p]dgemonl and Minne-
kahta, near Blackhawk, and (Msewhere al)out tlic liills." Commenting
on this fact, he says: "If it were not for tlie cvid('nc(> of the flora these
bones would be regarded as late Jiu'assic in age. They will soon be
described by Dr. F. A. Lucas, of the I'^nited States National Museum."
They have now been described and the species is named Stcgomurus
Mar.-^hi." Mr. Lucas makes no reference to the age except in the title,
but if the dermal spine fovmd by Mr. J. B. Hatcher in the Triceratops
beds belongs to this species it ranges entirely tlirough tlie Cretaceous.
Mr. Darton's remai'k, therefore, quoted above, is scarcely justified in
the present state of knowledge.
FliORA OF VUK TRINITY FORMATION.
Petrified wood is always the first form in which vegeta]:)le remains
are observed in any country where it occurs, the discovery of the impres-
sions of leaves, stems, fruits, and flowers l)eing reserved for the close
observations of the geologist and paleontologist when they chance to
visit the region. It was so in Texas, and the record of the observation
of silicified wood dates back at least to 1841. Mr. William Kennedy, in
his work on Texas '' of that date, mentions this fact in the following terms :
ill the middle and northern sections of the district lying between the Trinity
and Neches rivers, great numbers of ])etrified post oak he imbedded in tlie soil,
some in a horizontal position, l)ut the larger portion nearly upright, with an inclina-
tion toward the north. They are extremely hard, giving fu-e to steel; generally
of light-gray or reddish-brown color, and present distinctly the form of the trunk
of the post oak, even to the knots.
There is, of course, no certainty that the fossil wood here referred to
belonged to the Trinity formation, as it is found at several horizons in
"A new dinos&ur, Stegiixniiiiix .Uarshi, from tlie Lower Cretaceous of South Dakota, 1)V Frederic A. IjUcius;
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XXIll, lifOl, pp. 5i»l-.i92, pi. x.xiii, xxiv.
''Texas: The Rise, Progress, and Prospects of the Republic of Texas, in two volumes, by Williiuii Ken-
nedy, esq., London, 1S41, Vol. I, pp. 119-120.
FLOUA OF TIIK TKIMTV FORMATION. 327
Texas, hut tho locality seems to coi'ihssimhuI to tlii^ Upper Cross Timl)ers,
and the Trinity san'ds occur tlu'ouirli the s;eiieral refjioii described. The
description of the wood is wholly fanciful and only reflects the prevalejit
belief that the petrified wood l)elongs to the same trees that now grow in
the regif)n wh(>re it occurs. Kennedy goes on to say that ])crsonallv he
believes the wood to be oidy such living trees incrusted with c.-dcareous
[sic] matter in springs antl mineral waters, all of which only emphasizes
the undeveloped state of the science of fossil plants and the progress that
has been made during the six decades that have elapsed since this was
written, at least in this country.
Only a short time after this an eminent German geologist and
paleontologist, Dr. Ferdinand Koemer, came to America and joined the
little (Jerman colony that settled at Xew Braunfels, now the county seat
of Comal County, Tex. He immediately commenced making geological
observations in Texas and published his first paper in 1846." He
describes the fossil wood and admits that it is not that of the oak. but
thinks that it is dicotyl(Mlonous and not coniferous, although from Cre-
taceous strata. In his second paper'' he says:
When I wrote my I'oriiier pa])er I was not sure al)out tlie I'orniation in wiiicli
this fossil wood was originally deposited. I am now pert'ectly convinced that it is
derived from Cretaceous strata, having afterwards foimd pieces of it among Creta-
ceous fossils at localities where for hundreds of miles around there are none other
but Cretaceous strata, and no ti'aces of diluvium or drift are met with.
In 1849 Roemer published in (ierman a popular work on Texas,' in
which he deals with the fossil wood somewhat more fully, both in the
text (pp. 229, 230) and in the appendix (pp. 369, 370). He had sent
specimens of it to Prof. H. R. Giippei't, in Breslau, who hafl studied its
internal structure and foimd some of it dicotyledonous and some conif-
erous. The latter he referred to the genus Pinites. A large Cretaceous
fauna is described in the appendix. In his map the Cretaceous is shown
to occupy a wide belt northwest of a line which is nearly a prolongation
in both directions of one drawn through the cities of Austin and San
Antonio.
" .V sketch of ttie geology of Texas, by Dr. Ferdinand Roemer: Am. Journ. Sci.,2d ser., Vol. II, Xovonihcr,
1846, pp. 3.">.S-3t5.5.
''Op. oil., Vol. VI, November, 1848, pp. 21-28.
<• Texas. Mit Rucksielit auf deutsche Answanderung und die physiselien Verliallnisse des Landes nacli
eigener Beobachtung geschildert, von Dr. Ferdinand Koenier. Mit einera naturwischenscliaftlichen .Vnliange.
Bonn, 1849, 464 pp. S". Topograpliis<'h-geognostisrlu' Kiirfe.
328 :\IESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Throo yoars later appeared his illustrated folio work" on the geology
and paleontology of the Cretaceous of Texas. All the fossils known to
him at that time are here described and figured. Very little attempt is
made to suhdivide the Cretaceous or to work out the stratigraphy, and
the fossils are regarded as indicating an Upper Cretaceous age, above
the (Jault and corresponding to the Senonian and Turonian of d'Orl)igny.
Specimens of fossil wood that he had sent to Dr. Franz linger, in Vienna,
were determined by the latter and briefly described without illustration
on pages 94-95. Three genera were represented, two of which were
dicotyledonous and came, as Roemer admits, from the Tertiary, Ijut the
Thuyoxylum americanum Ung. was collected between New Braunfels and
Austin in the Cretaceous. It may have come from the Trinity sands.
The work of the Shumards, done between 1855 and 1860, but not
published till 1886,'' gives very little information relative to the Lower
Cretaceous, and, as Mr. Hill remark?, they "place the bottom of the
Texas strata on top, the top in the middle, and all the other subdivi-
sions equally out of place." "
In one of B. F. Shumard's articles'' he gives (p. 583) a section of
the Cretaceous, which was made the subject of a critical review Ijy Mr.
Jules Marcou,' in which (p. 93) he introduces his own section, which
Mr. Hill characterizes as "an approximately correct ideal section. "■'^
Mr. S. B. Buckley devotes a few pages of his report " to the Creta-
ceous, but, as is usual with geologists, confines himself to the beds in which
abundant molluscan remains occur. The sand rock near Weatherford,
however, described on page 67, undoubtedly belongs to the Trinity, but
he does not mention fossil wood nor any oi'ganic remains.
« Die Kreidebildungen von Texas iinil ilire organischen Eiiischliisse, von Dr. Ferdinand Roemer, Bonn,
18.52, 100 pages, 11 plates fol.
'' .\ I'arl iiil Report on the (leology of Western Texas, consisting of a General Geological Report and a Journal
of Geologiial Observations, etc., by (leo. G. Sliuiiiard, Assistant State Geologist of Texas, An.stin. 1886. Also
several articles b\- G. G. and B. K. Slunnard.
« Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXXIIl, January, 1887, p. 75.
''Observations upon the Cretaceous strata of Texas: Trans. Acad. .Sci. .St. Louis, Vol. I, Xo. 4, 1,S()(), pp.
582-590.
'Notes on the Cretaceous and Carboniferous rocks of Texas: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. VI II, May,
1861, pp. 86-97.
.''Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXXIII, .lanuary, 1887, p. 75.
ff First Ann. Rep. Geol. and Agric. Surv. Te.xas, by S. B. Buckley, State geologist, Houston, 1874, pp.
6.5-69.
FLORA OK THE TKLMTY FOK.MATION. 329
Mr. Iiohoi't T. Hill, who had had Ihc advaiitajic of a numbor of years'
resideiK'O in Toxas, studied its <ie()lo,t!;\' with <:;i'ea1 cai'e and worked
out the sti'atigraphical relations of the heds with much greater exact-
ness than any of his ])i'edeeessors. To him. in fact, we are indebted
for the first cori-ect section. After joinini;; the stati' of the United States
Geolofiical Sui'V(>y as chief assistant to Di'. (". A. White, his woi'k was
verified Ijy the latter, who went personally over the ground.
In Fel)ruai'y, 1SS7, Doctor White published a paper" givinp; the results
arrived at so fai- as the Ci-etaceous was concerned. In the section given
on page 40 of that paper the Comanche series is recognized and the
lowest bed is called the ''Dinosaiu' sands." It is describcMJ by Mr. Hill,
who, as Doctor White states, wrote "the remarks at the right-hand
side of the column," as ''coarse silicious sand, popularly called "pack-
sand." Occiu's l)etween the Ijase of the fossiliferous Cretaceous and the
Carl;)oniferous series. Contains vertebrate remains."
In April of the same year appeared Mr. Hill's paper '' on the Cross
Timbers, w'ith his own nuich fuller section of the Cretaceous of Texas
(pp. 298-299). It is the same in its more general features as the sec-
tion given in Doctor White's paper, except that Shumard's name "Austin
limestone" is substituted for the name Dallas limestone; but much
fuller historical, stratigraphical, and paleontological data are here given.
The term "Dinosaur sand" is still retained for the basal beds representing
the Upper Cross Timbers. The Lower Cross Timbers are shown to occupy
a belt at the base of the Upper Cretaceous, which, therefore, practically
corresponds to the Dakota formation. In these sections the whole of the
Comanche series is shown to be Lower Cretaceous and the basal sands
to be at the boundary line between the Cretaceous and the Jurassic.
Six months later Mr. Hill published a second papei' on the Texas
Cretaceous,' further discussing the stratigraphical relations. On pages
305-306 of this paper he sa^'s :
The basal or Dinosaur sands of my section, which are interpolated between
the Fredericksburg division and the undoubted Carboniferous, are the shore detritus
" On the Cretaceous formalion.s of Texas and tlieir relation to those of other portions of North Ameriea,
l)y Charles A. White: Proe. Acad. .Nat. Sei. of Philadelphia, 1.SS7, pp. .39-47.
'' The topography and geology of the Cross Tirnhers and surrounding regions in Northern Texas, hy Kohert
T. Hill: Am. Journ. Sei., .3d ser., Vol. XXXIII, April, 11SS7, i)p. 291-.303. pi. vi (map).
''■ The Texas section of the American Cretaceous, by Rohert T. 11 ill; .\Mi..Iourii. Sei., 3d ser..A'ol. X.XXIV,
Oetoher, 1887, pp. 287-.309.
330 Mi;>OZ()U' FLORAS OF I'MTED STATES.
of the Mosozoic sea when it horflered upon the Carboniferous continent. The lowest
marine fauna of tliis division is seen in Parker County and careful study of the same
may ])rovo Jurassic aHinities.
Mr. Hill extended his observations into Arkansas and Indian Ter-
ritory, cooperating with the State Survey of Arkansas and contiihuting
to its reports. He found that the basal sands extended into that State,
and he traced them as far as he could find them. In a short prelimi-
nary paper" published in Science, at the beginning of 1888, he first named
the Trinity formation. He briefly describes and locates it in l)oth
Texas and Arkansas, and sa^'s: "In Texas I found what are at present
supposed to l)e dinosaurian remains, and occasional vegetal remaiias are
met with," mid adds: "To the continuous formation the name of 'Trin-
ity' is applied, from the rivers of that name which arise in it. This
includes the strata which I termed 'Dinosaur sands' in my Texas section."
It was, however, principality in his extended paper in the Annual
Report of the Geological Surve,y of Arkansas for 1888'' that he full}' set
forth the relations of these beds. They are here called the Trinity
division of the Comanche series. He gives thejn a thickness of over
400 feet and says that in Texas "innumeral)le contacts Ijetween this
formation and the base of the Comanche series have been seen by the
writer and prove that it is below and older than our oldest Cretaceous
(p. 124). * * * In Texas and Indian Territory the westernmost
beds are beneath the Neocomian. Reviewing the stratigraphic evidence
afforded ])y the Trinity formation it seems to be clearly oldei' than
any Cretaceous rocks hitherto descril:)ed in this country, a fact which
is verified by the paleontology, as shown in the next chapter" (p. 125)-
The paleontolog}' given is almost exclusively moUuscan, the sup-
posed vertebrate remains not having l^een as yet determined, and the
plant remains being for the most part indeterminable, notwithstanding
his reference to them as "abimdant." They were referred to Dr. F. H.
Knowlton, who ]-eported briefly upon them in a letter which Mr. Hill
ptiblishes on page 152. The problematical form to which Doctor
Knowlton refers was sulisequeiitly described (see p. 340).
"The Trinity formiitioii of Arkansas, Indian Territoiv, and Texas, \>y Robert T. Ilill: Seienoe, VoI.XT,
January 13. 18,S.S, p. 21.
'' Neozoic geology of southwestern Arkansas, by Robert T.Hill, assistant geologist: Ann. Kep.Oeol.Surv
Arkansas for 1888, Vol. II, 1888, pp. 1-354. See pp. 116-1.52.
FLORA OF THE TIJTMTY FORMATION. 331
In tho section whicli occupies pages 188 and ISO he places the
Trinity division in tiic I'ppcr .Inrassic, although in Cliaptei's XI and
XII he had called it Lower Civtaceous and included it in th(> Comanche
series.
This laltcM- view seems to have been his maturei' Judgment, foi' in
the section which he introduces into his Aiuiotated Check List," pub-
lished a yeai- latei, he does this systematically and has since consistently
adhered to this classiHcation.
Very little additional information relative to the Trinit}' formation
is given in Mr. Hill's conti'ihution to the I'irst Aimual Report of the
Geological Survey of Texas,'' which hears date ISDO, and the section
on jKiges 132-133 conforms to the one last mentioned.
In a paper read by Mr. Hill before the (ieological Society of America
on December 30, 1890,' and pul)lished in its bulletin, several important
new features are introduced. The one which most concerns the present
discussion is the recognition by Mr. Hill of an upper subdivision of
the Ti'inity overlying the basal sands and consisting of alternating l)eds
which he calls the Glen Rose l)eds. These are quite fully described
and appear to have been previously included in his Fredericksburg
division. In concluding his account of them he says:
Till' (rillcriMit iithoiogic and stratigni|)hic features of the Glen Rose alternating
beds, their ])osition beneath tlie Fredericksburg division (separated in the nortli by
a sandy, Httt)ral terrane), and the entire absence of the great characteristic fauna
of the hitherto recognized Fredericksburg division, entitle these beds to a distinct
position, iiitliough tiiev are se|)arated by no structural unconformity.
Another new feature added in this paper is the Paluxy sands, which
he here places at the base of the Fredericksburg division and describes
on pages 510-511, and remarks that "no fossils have been found in
the Paluxy sands save silicified wood, which occurs in great abundance
and has been mistakenl}' considered Quaternary in age."
" A prcliiiiinarv annotated check list of the Cretaceous invertphrate fossils of Texas, etc., Iiy luilicrl T.
Hill: Bulletin (Icol. Survey, Texas, Xo. 4, .\ustin, 18S0, p. xiv.
''A brief description of the Cretaceous rocks of Texas iuid their economic uses, hy Robert '1'. Uill:
First Ann. Rep. (ieol. Surv., Texas, Austin, 1890, pp. 1().t-UI.
<■ The Conumche .series of the Texas-Arkansas region, by Robert 'I'. Hill; 15ull. (ieol. Soc. Aiu., \'(>1. II,
May 5, 1891, pp. .503-528.
332 MKSOZOIC FLOKAS OF FNITKI) STATES.
Doctoi' \\'liit(''s Cretaceous coiTclation paper" appeared in 1S91,
in wliicli the Texan region is treated at some lenjith. He recognizes
tlie Trinity division, hut does not sulxlivide it. He makes it coordi-
nate with and not a part of the Comanche series, and considers that the
latter is separated from the former liy a hiatus. Both Doctor White
and Ml'. Hill continued erroneously to correlate the Trinity with the
Tuscaloosa.
It was in 1891 that, on my return from Mexico, I visited the Lower
Cretaceous areas of Texas and Arkansas, guided at first Ijy Mr. Hill,
who, however, was obliged to return to Washington before I had com-
pleted my investigation. We examined the Arkansas beds first, arriv-
ing on October 5 at Centerpoint, in Howard County, and working three
days in the Trinity belt that stretches across that part of the State
from east to west. Near the old Fort Towson road north of Centerpoint
is a lignite l)ed belonging to the Trinity. The lignite is identical with
that of the Potomac formation in general appearance, mode of preser-
vation, and character of fracture. With it occur jointed stems of
Frenelopsis varicms subsequently described from Texas by Professor
Fontaine. By far the best exposure found was that of Plaster Bluff,
a great gypsmii cliff on the right bank of the Little Missouri River, 3
miles south of Murfreesboro, Pike County. Aljout SO feet of the Trinity
are here exposed, overlain by 30 feet of superficial deposits. Vast
quantities of lignite occur above heavy beds of variegated clays greatly
resembling those of the Potomac formation in Virginia. Above the
lignite beds are the alternating marine shell-bearing ):)eds, which are
also gypsiferous. The lignite bed contains considerable vegetaljle mat-
ter, chiefly black fragments of stems, similar in all respects to those
found farther west. Frenelopsis varians Font, was the most common
form and most of the impressions were indeterminable.
The principal collection was made at Plaster Bluff, and this was
sent to Professor Fontaine, but not at the same time as the collection
from Clenrose, Tex., presently to be mentioned. I did not suppose
thei'e was anything determinable in the Plaster Bluff' material, and
placed it in a drawer. Several years later it was sent to him along with
a CorrplatioD papers, Cretaceous, by Charles A.White: Bull. U. S. Geo!. Surv. Xo. 82, 1891. See pp.
114-1.30.
FLORA OF TITF TKTNTTY FOiniATIOX. 333
a l;u<!;(' ainoimt of oIIk-i- Lower Cretaceous, cliiefly Potomac, miscellaneous
matci-ial, and he I'epoHeil upon it at the time that he sent on his report
on the Potomac flora of Mrfiinia and ^Lu•^laIld, in XoNcinher-, l'.)()2.
In this report h(^ says:
Ahoul 50 rock speciiucns oc-cunx'd in llic collection tioni Plaster BhilV. The
material is a fine-jirained, lumpy shale, lii;ht ash-tjray to nearly white iti color, w Inch
lias no cleavai;e. The shale, or i-alliei- I lie indiiralcil clay, is full of small hits of
vef^elahle matter, most of which are nuich commimited and not ideiitiliahle. The
only fossil that can he certainly identilied is Frenclop.sis niridiis Funl.. a ])lant. charac-
teristic of the (lien Rose heds of the Trinitj- grou{) in Texas. This plant here shows
only the iniernodesof the twigs, rarely moi-c than the leuii:ih of one internode heing
found in any t)ne hit. The twigs seem to have heen broken at the joints. Hundreds
of these fragments are emhetided in the clay. The firm, durable epidermis seems
to have |)reserved very well the fragments, some of which are very distinct, showing
the rows of minute tid)ercles on the surface, and the peculiar teeth-like leaves at
the nodes. There is no doubt whatever that the twigs are jointed. A few bits in
the clay suggest the presence of Pagiophi/lhim duhium Font., another character-
istic |)liint of the Glen Rose beds. The fragments are, however, too obscure to be
positively determined.
We next proceeded to the typical localities in western Texas, arriving
at Glenrose, in Somervell County, on October 9. We had secured an
outfit the previous day at Granbury, Hood County, and were thus enabled
to study the formations passed over in traveling south to Glenrose.
After passing Comanche Peak we entered the Paluxy sands, in which
quantities of silicified wood occur. A citizen of Glenrose, Mr. .1. W.
Harvey, formerly of Cincinnati, where he had made collections from the
Cincinnati group, had l)een active in collecting the shells of the country
and had made a museum of his house. Besides the rich local fauna, he
hatl a f(>w vegetal)le impressions that interested me much. The locality
at which they were ol)tained was on the Paluxy River 2 miles above
Glem-ose, and on the following day Mr. Harvey guided the party to the
place and the day was spent in collecting the plants and associated
animal remains. The bed lies in the Glen Rose limestone, and character-
istic marine fossils of that group occur immediately above and below
the plant layer. It is a white argillaceous limestone, cleaving in smooth
layers which are rather thick. The plants occur throughout these layers.
The matrix is fine grained and well adapted to preserve them, l)ut tends
to break across with a somewhat conchoidal fracture. It was obvious
334 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UM'PED STATES.
at a "'lance that the phmt remains had l)eeu floatetl some distance and
become considerably macerated, so that only the thicker parts were
preserved — stems, twigs, cones, etc. The more tlelicate oi-gans and
l)arts had disappeared entirely. Still, from the natnre of the flora these
thicker parts proved sufhciently characteristic to afford a fair idea of
the principal types. Conifers predominated and the same jointed stems
observed in the Arkansas Trinity were here nnich l)etter preserved.
These, as stated, represented the genus Frenelopsis. Tolerably well-
preserved cones also occurred. Cycadaceous leaves were common, and
a small Williamsonia, also a slender Equisetum. We did not have
facilities for quarrying farther into the rock, and as Mr. Harvey had
done a good deal of this kind of work, and as certain seams inaccessiljle
to us promised better specimens, I engaged him to work the l)eds thor-
oughly, make as large a collection as possilile, and ship it to Washington.
Just above the plant-yielding stratum is one of rougher material
containing shells, and covered with stems resembling fucoids. some of
which, however, may be the larger branches of coniferous plants. Con-
siderable lignite also occurs in connection with these.
Three miles farther up the Paluxy occur extensive l)eds of a remark-
able fossil, also common elsewhere at this horizon, which Mr. Hill had
called Goniolina," a genus that Saporta and Marian had i-efei-red to the
vegetable kingdom.'' Mr. Hill in his Preliminary Check List, cited
above (p. XVHI), had referred to this fossil as "the peculiar globular
foraminifera-like form, which has been called Gadolina b>- d'Orbigny,"
the word "Gadolina" being a misprint for Goniolina.
I spent consideral)le time in collecting representative specimens of
this form, and especially in studying its relation to the fucoid-like objects
with which it seemed to be always associated. Long, sinuous, and
branching stems lying in relief on the rocks, l)ut containing no trace of
vegetable matter, have these spherical bodies lying Ijeside them at irregu-
lar intervals, strongly suggesting an original organic attachment; but no
actual attachment could l)e made out, though specimens were collected
in which the two cohere. This, however, may be accidental. These
« Occurreiicc of (ionii)liim in the Coiiianilie series iif the Texas Cretaeeoiis, by Kotiert T. Hill : .\m. Journ.
Sei., 3d. ser., Vol. XL, .July, 1890, pj). (H-(W.
'' L'Evolution du RC-gne Vegetal. I^'s Phanorogamcs, Vol. 1, Paris, 1883, pp. 247-249.
FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. 335
fucoidal stems seem to ho different fi'om the larfjer and shorter branching
objects wliich I was at tlie time incHned to refer to some coniferous plant.
While on the suliject of this pi'ol)lematical form, the vegetable nature
of which is, to say the least, still very doubtful, it may l)e well to review
its histoiy. Mr. Hill was under the impression that he was the first to
discover it in the Cretaceous of Texas, and his fiist published mention of
it was that al)ove (juoted in his Check List in 1889. This occurs in his
geological inti'oduction, and it is not included among tlic fossils of the
Aimotated Check List, which is confined to recognized animal forms that
admit of systematic classification. In his jiapei-, also above cited, on
the Ocem-rence of Goniolina in the Comanche Series (1890), he gives its
range as beginning "in the Colorado River section at the first (lowest)
fossiliferous horizon in the basal Fredericksburg bed above the Trinity
sands, and ranging upward through 450 feet of sediments into th(^ base
of tlie Comanche Peak chalk." He had sent specimens to "various
paleontological friends in the scientific centers of the East, all of whom
pronounced them an vmdetermined species of the genus Goniolina, of
D'Orbigny."
He again mentions it in his Comanche series of the Texas-Arkansas
region (1891), as "the large, strawberry-shaped Goniolina or Parkeria"
(p. 508).
Li a paper read before the Biological Society of Washington on
January 28, 1893," Mr. Hill discusses this form in the light of his latest
oljservations, and especially of those made in the Glen Rose beds on the
occasion of oui' \isit above described, and on p. 39 he describes it,
classing it under "Planta^" and calling it an "undetermined species
('Goniolina"? of author's previous writings)." In the discussion, how-
ever, he says:
A careful study in situ of the surface of a stratum in wliich tiicse seams were
well exposed .showed that they branched very mucli Hkc coniferou.s plants. At the
termination of each ramification was I'ound one of the small spherical casts, as if
the liml) of a plant hiden witli cones had l)cen huried in tlie mud and its cast preserved.
Recently, however, the fruit structure has hecn deteriuin(>d in the s]H'ciniens them-
selves as figured on i)late i [fiij;s. 1 Id].
The .species should he named for Prof. Lester F. Ward, who has done so nnich
for American paleobotany and has ever encouraged the writer in his studies.
" Paleontology of tlic Cictiiccous fonmitions of Tcxiis. The invprtobiato paleontolofiy of tlic Trinity
division, by Robert T. Uill: Prof. Hiol. Soc. Wasb., Vol. VUI, 1893, pp. 9-40, pi. i-viii.
336 iME^OZOIC FLORAS OV I'NITED STATES.
The forin occurs from (ilcurosc southw aril to the Colorado in great quantities
and ranges throughout tlie Colorado River section.
It could be douhtt'ully id'erred to the genus Aiaucarites, whicli it more closely
resenitiles than any other, although this is for the botanists to determine.
Oil pi. i, figs. 1. la-(l, he figures one of the globular objects and a
series of markings designated imljricate scales of cone, seeds, scars, etc.
The same year Prof. F. W. Cragin published in the T'ourth Annual
Report of the Geological Survey of Texas" a description of this same
form, making it a new genus of Bryozoa, which he names Porocystis,
and describes on p. 165, giving to the Texan form the specific name
prutiifornns. It is figured on pi. xxiv, figs. 2-6. In the discussion he
refers to Mr. Hill's paper on the Occurrence of Goniolina, and says that
"specimens submitted to the late Dr. Ferdinand Roemer, and which,
like most of those that have thus far been collected, were imperfect and
decepti^'e in surface-characters, were returned marked, ' f Parkeria sp.
nov.'" He also speaks of having "discovered the polyzoan nature of
this so-called Goniolina."
Two years later a German paleontologist, Hermann Rauff, having
received from Professor von Koenen five specimens of the fossil organism,
collected at Bull Creek Bluffs, on the Colorado River 6 miles west of
Austin, Tex., made them the subject of a very thorough investigation,
the results of which he pul)lished.'' This is by far the most exhaustive
study that has been made of this organism. His figures are very clear,
and he magnified portions of the surface ten diameters, showing the
exact nature of the peculiar pits with which it is covered. He finds
these to consist of polygonal (hexagonal, pentagonal, etc., very irregular
and unequal sided) areas separated by raised lines and crossed by straight,
depressed lines or cracks that divide them into four quadrants. Within
each of these little frames, but rarely in the center, there is a minute
boss or button nearly circular in section, and' rising as high as the walls
or higher. By radial sections he was able to prove that these latter
represent the summits of little tubes, now filled with mineral substances.
These tubes penetrate the sphere, but could not be traced far. They
appear, however, not to go to the center, but to take an oblique direction
"C'ontrihution to the iiivcrtobiate paleontology of the Texas Cretaceous, by F. W. Cragin: Fourth Ann.
Rep. Gcol. Surv, Te.xas, Austin, .June, ISiCJ, pp. 139-246, pi. x.xiv-xlvi.
'' I'eber I'orocy.stis pniniforinis Cragin ( = * Arauearites Wardi Hill ) aus der unteren Kreide in Texa.s, von
He.nnann Rauff; X. Jahrb. f. Min., etc., 189.5, Bd. I, pp. 1-l.i, pi. i.
FLORA OF rilK TRINITY FORMATION. 337
toward our of tlic poles. At wliat may he regai'ded as tlH> j)fo\iinal
pole or stem end they lie on \hc sui'face. pfodiiciiiti; a fluted appearance
in the polai' depression oi' concavity.
Rauff leaves the prol)lem of its true nature unsolved and proposes
no new name, hut he regards Mr. Hill's refei-ence of it to .Ai'aucarites or
to any conifei' as probably erroneous. He does not denv its possible
polyzoaii nature, but finds analogies with the pi'otozo.aii forms Recep-
taculites and Isohadites, which he had been studying. These possess
organs somewhat similai- to those that occupied the tubes of Poi'ocvstis,
and which he calls ntdials (rootlets). He admits the possibilitv of these
ol)jects representing calcareous alga\ The specimens studied bv Rauff
are in the museum of the University of Gottingen.
I know of no study of this organism later than that of Rauff, but a
thorough search into the literature has l)i'ought to light a memoir in which
it was treated much earlier tlian any of the papers here noticed, viz. in
1853. Roemer does not mention it in any of his early works on the paleon-
tologA' of Texas, and seems not to have met with it, but a man named
Meusebach, who was probably one of the New Braunfels colonists,
collected fossils in that region and early sent specimens to the Mineralogical
Museum at Halle. Upon this collection C. G. Giebel published a report,"
saying that it had long been in the museum. On page 375 he describes
S}i)ho)un f/Iohularis n. sp., and figures it on plate vii, figs. 3a, 3b. The
description and figures give no reason to doubt that they relate to the
organism in question. His fig. 3a is a view of one of the poles and shows
the radiating tubes, w'hile fig. 3b is a side view; and although these figures
are not clear like those of Rauff, and not magnified, they fairly represent
the average condition of these objects. He describes them as "spherical
bodies from a few^ lines to an inch in diameter, with a somewhat depressed
apex (Scheitel), the center of which is sunk to the depth of 2-4 lines into a
large circular basin. From this radiate irregulai-, close-pressed fui'rows,
scarcely reaching the margin, and passing into regularly arranged, thickly
crowded, round pores, which are separated by spaces about equal to their
diameters, though in the largest specimens they are smaller than their inter-
spaces." He had before him 24 specimens, which he says strikingl)'
" Boitrag zur PaKloiitologie dcs Tcxaiiisclieii KiiMdebirges, von C. G. Giebel: .lahresbeiicht des iiatunT.
V'ereines in Halle, FTinfter Jahrgaug, lS.i2, Berlin, 1853, pp. 358-375, pi. vi, vii.
MON xi.viii — 0.5 22
338 :mesoz()T(' floras of rNrrED states.
resemble Siphonia excavota and .S. pra'morsa of Goldfuss. The markings
of llie surface, however, differed so nnich fi'om these that he seemed
obhged to give them a different specific name, (liel)el says that most of
the sjiecimens sent by Meusebach were lal)eled as coming from "Ciljolo,
S miles from Comanche Spiings, ' ' Init some were from Henderson, between
New Bramifels and Giiadelupe, while still others were simply labeled
"Texas, ' ' and he does not state how the Siphonia specimens were labeled.
As, however, the l:)eds holding these organisms are widely distributed
throughout that general region, this defect in the record is immaterial.
Amid all this variety of opinion and confusion in trying to classify this
form, it is, of course, impossible to decide the question even to which of the
two great kingdoms of natin-e, ^■egetable or animal, it really belongs, and
we must be content for the present to leave it as wholly problematical. It
is qviite certain that it is not coniferous or a plant of any of the high types
of structure, and if a plant at all, it must belong near the line at which the
two kingdoms blend. I collected over 50 specimens, besides parts of the
vine-like stems that seem to bear them, and at some futiu'e time I hope
some competent investigator, in the light of what has thus far been done,
W'ill subject them to a more searching analysis and wider comparison with
the living and fossil organisms that they resemble, and will thus discover
and make known their true nature.
The name must also remain doubtful, at least the generic name, but
Giebel's paper seems to be the earliest of all, and therefore the specific
name that he gave it must stand, whatever the genus may be. If he is
right and it is a Siphonia, this leaves it as he placed it. If found to
l^elong to any other estal)lished genus, Giebel's specific name must be
connected with that genus name. If it is a new genus, whatever its affini-
ties, Cragin's genus Porocystis must be used.
Returning to the itinerary, I need only add that after Mr. Hill left the
party at Bluffdale, on October 14, I continued the reconnaissance over
the Trinity l^eds, following up the Paluxy to Morgans Mills and some 8
miles farther in a northwesterly direction, to where they were seen to rest
on the brown Carbonifei'ous sandstones holding encrinites and spirifc^-s,
thence to Wolf Creek, where fine exposures occur, some of which liold
poorly preserved vegetable remains, and then to Woodrock Hollow, a dry
canyon on the right l^ank of the Paluxy, 2 miles below Bluffdale. Along
FLOKA OK THE THINT'IV FOUMATIOX. 339
the greater j)ar1 of ihc l(Mi<i;tli of this canyon and its several l)ranches, as
well as faitliei' up on its sides, there are vast (|uantities of silicified wood,
some of it in good condition. Well down in the ravine are some high
Itluh's giving fine exposui'cs of Trinity sands witli clay seams. In one of
the.se there is a dark layer containing olxscure vegetable remains, among
whicli a cycadaceous leaf could he made out. l^'r-om some of these cliffs
vertelii'atc hones may he seen pi-ojecting. They wci'e much decaved, hut
a good collection could pi'ohahly he mailc hy (>xcavation in the soft sands.
After fiuther examination of the beds in thv ^•allev of the Paluxy, 1
crossed the divide to the Rosque, which also traverses Trinity strata, the
Glen Rose beds capping the hills. This valley was examined from Steph-
ensville to Hico, and I retvu'ned from the latter place to Granburv by way
of Glem-ose, having seen all the {principal phases of the Trinity formation,
and collected such specimens of vegetable natui-e as they yield.
]\Ir. Harvey made a good collection of the plants from the Glen Rose
beds in the Paluxy Valley and shipped them in eight boxes to Washington,
where they arri\etl on January 22, 1S92. As it was desirable to have a
report upon them as early as possible, they were sent to Professor Fontaine
at once for determination. In preliminary reports dated January 30 and
March 10, 1892, he was able to correlate the flora in its leading aspects
with that of the James River beds of the Older Potomac. His final report
was rendered in .August and was pul)lished in the Proceedings of the United
States National Museum." The flora as thus made known consisted of 23
distinct forms, 7 of whicli occur in the Potomac formation, 4 in the Weal-
den, and 2 in the Urgonian. The 10 new species and varieties were near
to species from these formations, especially the Potomac. Xo dicotyle-
dons were found in the Trinity.
The collections that I made in the Trinity of Arkansas were not sent to
Professor Fontaine at the same time as those from the ( Jlen Rose l)etls of
Texas, but on October 28 they were sent him along with a number of
other small collections. In a letter from him dated January 23, 1894, he
says of these plants :
The spccinicn.s that you sent ine from near Murfreesboro, Ark., make it certain
that the plants of the Gienrose, Tex., n'i^ion which belonfj to the lower nonmarine
n Notos on some fossil plants from tlic Trinity division of the Coinanclic scries of Texas, by William .Morris
Fontaine: Proc U. S. Nat. .Mu.s., Vol. XVl, 1 893, pp. 2()1-2S2, pi. xxxvi-.xliii.
340 mp:sozoic floras of united states.
member occur there also. Tlie plant. F?-eit('l(>psis variatifi. foimd in hotli tlie Arkan-
sas and the Texas beds, is a pecuHar one. and is so stronjiiy cliaracterized that it
can not be mistaken.
Dr. Johannes Felix collected from Neocomian strata of Tlaxiaco,
Mexico, certain apparently jointed stems closely resembling those found
hi the Trinit.y and Glen Rose Ijeds, which were described and figured in 1893
by Dr. A. G. Nathorst," who considered them a new genus which he named
Pseud of renelopsis, the species being named P. Fcli.vi. Nathorst, how-
ever, had not seen Professor Fontaine's paper on the Glen Rose flora,
which appeared about the same time as the work of I'elix and Lenk, but he
regarded the form as generically the same as the Frenelopsis parcemmosa
of Fontaine from the Potomac formation. A comparison of his figures,
however, indicates that the Mexican plant is different from either the
\'irginia or the Texas-Arkansas form, and the last named is certainly
jointed, and therefoi-e, according to Nathorst, a true Frenelopsis.
I have not included the Tlaxiaco flora in this paper, although l)elong-
ing to the Lower Cretaceous of North America; I will therefore add that
Ijesides the Pseudof renelopsis Felixi, Nathorst descril^es coniferous twigs
which he compares with Sequoia ambigua Heer and S. Reichenbachi (Gein.)
Heer.
The Trinity lieds of Arkansas have yielded one other vegetal^le form
that has not yet been mentioned, liecause, although collected by Mr. Hill
in 1888, it was not described till 1895. The material in which it occurs
was placed in Doctor Knowlton's hands, and this form is mentioned in
a letter from the latter to Mr. Hill, which was appended as a footnote
to tiie chapter on the paleontology of the Trinity division (Chap. XHI,
p. 152) of the Annual Report of the Geological Survey of Arkansas, Vol.
II. in which Doctor Knowlton says:
There was a very interestinu; thino; in some of the clayey material. It was
thickly filled with stems, as you may remember. I selected a few of them, boiled
them out in nitric acid, and mounted them in Canada balsam, when the structure
was l)rought out most clearly. It is something new, evidently, and .so far as I could
find in the time I was able to give the subject, is undescribed. I have not decided
what to call it, and indeed a mere description, without accompanying plates, would
be of very little scientific value.
" I'llimzcnreste aus dem Neocom von Tlaxiaco, by A.»G. Nathorst in Beitrage zur Geologie und Paliion-
tologie dcr Repiil)lik Mexico, von .1. I'Vlix und H. Lenk, H. Tlieil, Leipzig, 1893, pp. 51-54. See p. 52, figs. 6-9.
KLOKA OF 11 IK TKIM'IY FUK.MAI lUN. 341
In his paper (lescrihing this organism Doctor Knowlton says that llio
speciinciis in which it occui-s "came from a srulch on onc^ of tlu^ smaller
branches of the Muddy Foi'k of Little Iviver, about (i miles noilheast of
('enterpoint, Howard County. The deposits containing these fossils were
referred by Pi'ofessor Hill to the Ti'iuity division of the Lower ("I'etaceous."
He was unable to Hx its systematic position, and ti-eated it as a new genus,
which h(^ named for Mr. Hill and called the form Pdlcolilllin itrkanmna.'^
Mr. Theo. Holm ])nblished a criticism of Doctor Knowlton's conclusions
relatiA-(> to this form,'' but as he did not himself see the specimens his
conclusions are entitled to little weight.
I have now eiuuuerated all the vegetable remains (with the exception
of "an undescribed endogenous plant resembling l%quisetnm"' fi'om the
Arietina l)eds of the Washita division) that have thus far been reported as
having been found in the Comanche series of Texas and Arkansas, and have
given a somewhat full account of the history of the discover^' of fossil
plants in the Trinity formation. Although the flora has thus far proved
meager, it is sufficient to show, even if the fauna and the stratigraphy
failed to do so, that the Ti'init>- formation is of Lower Cretaceous age. The
al>senc(> of tlicotyledons, however, seems to place it at the very base and
give it homotactic rank with the Knoxville and the Kootanie.
The Twenty-first Annual Report of the United States Geological
Survey, Part VU,'' which bears date 1901, l)ut really did not see the light
until May, 1902, constitutes Mr. Hill's final contribution to the geology of
Texas, and would seem to exhaust the subject. The Black and Grand
l)raii'ies occupy most or all of the Cretaceous terranes within the State,,
although they are not confined to them, and their description afforded Mr.
Hill an opportunity to deal at length with the beds that have chiefly
occupied us thus far. He has, however, made scarcely any change in the
classification of th(> i-ocks, and adheres to the conclusions last announced.
"■ Description of a new problematical plant from the Lower Cretaceous of Arkansas, by F. H. Knowlton:
Bull. Ton-. Bot. Chill, Vol. XXII, Scptoinlicr, 189.5. pp. 387-390, fif;s. 1-3 on p. 38S.
'' Kcmiirk.s upon Palcohillia, a prohloriuitii- fossil plant, by Tlieo. Holm: Botanical (iazettc, Vol. XXI
April, lS9t,, pp. 207-209, pi. xvii.
■ Bull. Gcol. ,Soc. Am., Vol. V March 22, 189-1, p. .322, in Geology of parts of Texas, Indian Territory, and
Ark»nsa.s adjacent to Red River, by Robert T. Hill: Ibid., pp. 297-.338, pi. xii, xiii.
'' (Icofiniphy and (ieoloK>- of the Black and Grand Prairies, Texas, with Detailed Dcscription.s of the Creta-
ceous F'orniations anil Special Reference to Artesian Watei-s. By Robert T. Hill, Washington, 1<«)1, (itUi pp.,
71 pl.s. (f) of whicli arc maps), ,S0 text figs.
342 MKSO/OIC FLORAS OF INrrFD STATES.
Xeithoi' does he s(mmii to liav(> found any additional material of a vegetable
nature, and conte4its himself with enumerating the species described by
Professor Fontaine (pp. 165-166) and reproducing his figures of the most
striking of these (pi. xxvi). It therefore only remains to embody this work
in the literature of our suliject, and to draw attention to it as by far the
most complete account thus far given of the geolog>' of Texas.
FT.OUA OF rilK OLDKU TOTOMAC FOITMATIOX.
I shall use the term Older Potomac in this paper in the same sense as
that in which it was used in my earlier paper on The Potomac Formation,"
especiall}- as given in the classification at the bottom of page 375, and in all
the subsequent tables and discussions. This is in the main the Potomac
formation as it occurs in Virginia, but also includes all beds of the same age
occurring in other States. It excludes from the Potomac formation, as I
have used the term, only those higher l^eds in which the flora is mainly
dicotyledonous, which are also veiy extensive and have yielded a rich
flora, and which, together with all other beds of practically the same age
(Tuscaloosa, Cheyenne sandstone, etc.), will fonn the subject of the next
or third paper of this series.
HISTORICAL REVIEW.
Although the object of this series of papers is pruiiarily to treat the
floras of the several formations considered, there is always a long period
during which the geological and lithologieal relations chiefly atrtract
attention, with only occasional reference to the more striking paleonto-
logical phenomena. These early groupings are of especial interest from
the historical point of view, and an account of them is essential to a full
understanding of the nature of the formation. This is practically true
of the Older Potomac, and the account will be made as complete as the
data will pei'mit.
The earliest reference that I find to rocks of this age is contained in
two papers by Mr. B. H. Latrobe, one of which dates back to the year
1799.* On page 442 of this paper he states in a footnote that the light-
house at Cape Henry "is a good solid building of Rappahannoc freestone."
"Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, 189.5, pp. 307-397.
'' Memoir on tlie sand-liills of Cape Henry in Virginia, by B. Henry Latrobe: Trans. Am. I'bil. Soc, Vol.
IV, Philadelpliia, 1799, pp. 439-443.
FLUKA OF OLDER I'O'JOMAC FOKMAllON. 843
This shows that the freestone qiiai'i'ios on and near the Rappahannock
Kivof had lonfj; been worked at that lime. The other paper, pul)hshed
ten years later," is devoted to '"the freestone (luariies on the Potomac
and Rappahannoc, from the former of which th(» fi-eestone employed in
the public buildings of tlie United States at Washington is obtained"
(p. 284). He gives a good description of the freestone rock, including
that of the clay nodules so characteristic of it. On ])age 2S7 he says:
11 ("/(/, IVdin trunks and hranclit's of trees ol' lurjie size lo small twiijs, either
entirely carhonated or the wood (•arl)onated and the hark in a hhroiis state, so as to
have tile appearance of a net, and a (dnsitleral)ie (i(><:;ree of tenacity: or the hark
fihrous and the wood in a state quite triahie; or the wood replaced hy pyrites which
efHoresce in the air; or in cavities the sitles of which have the impression of branches
in minute lamification and are lined with a pellucid crust, ]irohal)iy calcareous spar.
This latter evidence of the admixture of wood is to l>e found < hielly near i^'redericks-
hurg.
On July 15, 1823, Mr. John Finch read a paper l)ef()re the Academy
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia'' in whicli he classed all the Ijeds of
the coastal plain as Tertiary and compared them with those of Europe.
On page 39 of this paper he says: "At Washington, under the mass of
diluvial! gravel of which the higher part of the Capitol hill is composed,
there is a stratum of clay which contains many organic remains. Trunks
and branches of trees are found at a distance of fifty-four feet from the
surface." It is probable that these remains were in the Potomac forma-
tion, although they may have been in the overlying Columbia formation,
in which such objects have been found within the city of Washington.
In 1829 Messrs. Morton and Vanuxem published a paper of a very
general character,'" but their "Secondary formation" evidently- iircludes
the whole of the Potomac formation and also the marls of New Jersey.
In the following statement they exactly describe the conditions under
which the wood and lignite of the Potomac formation occur:
In many of the States there is a bed of clay (No. 2 of tiie diagiam) containing
ligniii or clmnrd wood, with pyrites, amber, etc., which is no doiiht rc])i-esented in
" An uccouiit of the freestone quarries on the PdUmmc and IJiippahinniDi- rivns, by B. II. Latn)l)e: Trans.
Alii. Pliil. Soc, Vol. VI, Pt. 11, 1S()9, pp. 2S3-29;{.
'' Cieological essay on tlio Tertiary formations in .Vincrica. Iiv .lohn Finch: \u\. .lourn. Sei., original series,
Vol. VII, 1824, pp. .31-43.
c Geological ohservations on the Secondary, Tertiary, and alluvial formations of tlie Atlantic coast of the
United States of America, arranged from the notes of Lardner Vauu.xem, by S. G. Morton, M. V>.: Journ. .Vcad.
Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Vol. VI. Pi. 1. 1S2!I. pp. .^.9-71.
344 MKsozoic FLORAS OF l'mtf:d statf:s.
many pliKcs In hods of sand coiitamiuf^ woody lilicr replaced by siliceous lualter,
for in all cases where wood is enveloped bj' clay, wliicli admits with difficulty the
percolation of water, the mass is found in a lilack, charred state: but, on tlie con-
traiy, when deposited in a matrix which admits the infiltration of water, such as
sand, soil, or loam, the wood appears in the v( plaful or pflv'ifud state.
Dr. EdwaiTl Hitchcock, in hi.s early report, published in 1833, had
of course only to deal with the northern extension of the Potomac forma-
tion, which contains none of the older beds, but he was aware of the great
extent of this formation, as evidenced l)y the following remark:
The patches of this formation that have been described in Massachu.setts are
doubtless only the remnants of a vast extent of these strata, extendinn; at least from
Cajjc Cod to the Ijorder.s of the Gulf of Mexico, and how far eastward, where the
Atlantic now rolls, we can form no proliable ojnnion, though there is .some reason for
supposing that they once even reached Europe, along whose shores similar strata are
found at present."
Messrs. Clemson and Taylor commenced their extended investiga-
tions into the geology and mineral resources of Virginia at about this
time and pul)lished their first papers in 1835. * Mr. Clemson concludes
his paper with a fairly full description of the Potomac beds in the vicinity
of Fredericksburg, including that of "Alum Rock," a mile south of that
place. He also refers to the lignites and fossil wood found in that region,
and speaks of "a blue argillaceous bed six inches to a foot in thickness,
which divides easily and displays to view fine impressions of plants"
(pp. 312-313). This appears to be the earliest mention of plant impres-
sions in the Older Potomac formation, and may allude to the same locality
where Professors Uhler and Fontaine later obtained so large an amount
of material of this class.
Mr. Taylor, in the paj^er' that immediately follows this, devotes six
pages (320-325) and one folded plate (pi. xix) to the description and
illustration of the plants from this locality. He states that his "attention
was first directed to these plants by Mr. F. Shepherd, who at our request
« Report on the Geology, Mineralogy, Botany, and Zoology of Massachusetts, by Edward Hitchcock,
Amherst, 1833, pp. 201-202.
* Notice of a geological examination of the country between Fredericksburg and Winchester, in Virginia,
including the gold region, by Thomas G. Clem.son: Trans. Geol. Soc. Penna,, Vol. I, Pt. II, Philadelphia, 183.5,
pp. 298-313, pi. xvii.
'■ Review of geological phenoniciia, mid ihc deductions derivable therefrom, in two hundred and fifty miles
of sections in parts of Virginia and Maryland; also notice of certain fossil acotyledonous plants in the Secondary
strata of Fredericksburg, by Richard C. Taylor: Ibid., pp. 314-.32.5, pis. xviii-.xi.x.
_ FLORA <,)F OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 345
furnished the Geological Society with specimens" (p. 321"). The seven
figures given on the plate are clear and show the true nature of the plants,
but the nomenclature employed is of course antitjuated. As will Ije seen
on page 373, Professor Fontaine was able from the figures to deter-
mine most of the forms. Mr. Taylor saw that these l)eds had nothing
to do with those of the Richmond coal field, and his remarks on their
stratigiaphical position are somewhat important:
As relate.s, tliorefore, to the evidence which these fossil plants furnish as to the
relative age of tlit; formation wherein they are deposited, we iire led to tlie conclu-
sion that it is of secondary origin, perhaps coeval with the ooHtes. They have no
rescnihiaiict' to any of the phuifs of tlie Kiclunond r((a] field tiiat have come to oui-
knowiedgc, and decidedly Ix'ar tiie impress of a more modern ciiaracter.
In tliis view we are confirmetl l)y tlie lignites ami silicified wooil in some of these
beds, whicli indicate a geological age much less remote than the coal fields of the
Alleghanies, for instance, and still further removed from that of Richmond.
The large broken masses of silicified wood are unquestionably remains of vascu-
lares or dicotyledonous plants or ti'ees, no member of which series has yet been
observed in our coal vegetation. They resemble in some i-espects the silicified wood
of the Portland oolite of England, and like them exhibit no marks of perforation by
the Teredo.
The silicified fragments found by Mr. Nuttall near the James River are described
as" penetrated with quartz of an opaque white color, destitute of the resinous fracture,
and easily crumbling into an almost impalpalde sand." The latter character ))re-
vails in the Fredericksburg lignites, and some of them are coated with small quartz
crj'stals.
Again we have other lignites which are bn»ken up and abundantly intermixed
with the grits, and even in the finer argillaceous seams, wliicli fragments occur only
in the form of burnt or charred wood, not bituminous, but havmg their ligneous
fibers preserved.
We have, moreover, a distinguishing evidence of tlie more recent character of
these deposits than those of the Kiclimond coal field, in the friable open texture of
the grits, which are no more crystalline than ordinary oolites, whereas the rocks of
Richmond are compact, frequently subcrystalline and porphyritic.
It must be ol)served that all the genera to which we have assigned the fossil
plants of Fredericksburg occur in the oolitic group of Europe. For this fact we
have the testimony of M. A. Brongniart, Saussure, Phillips, Murcliison, De la Beche,
and many others. These genera have also been found, according to M. Elie de Beau-
mont, to a certain degree associated with l)elenuiites and other fossils of the lias,
inasmuch as those fossils are embedded both above and beneath them. But we
have seen no traces of algae, cycadese, or of conifera, all of which orders occur spar-
ingly in the oolitic series of Europe (pp. 324, .325).
346 MESOZOR' FLORAS OF UNITFD STATES.
The paper l)y XuttuU from wliich Mr. Taylor takes the above state-
nieiit appeared in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of
PhihKlelphia. \o\ II, Pt. I, 1821, and the statement occurs on page 37.
"On examining the context I am satisfied that the fossil wood described
came from tlie Older Mesozoic and is of the same age as the Richmond
coals and not of Potomac age."
In this same year (1835) was begun the important series of reports
l)y Prof. W. B. Rogers, State geologist of Mrginia, on the geology- of that
State. In the first of these, which was only a reconnaissance, he devotes
a section to the "sandstones overlying the Primary rocks along theu-
eastern boundary,''" in which he describes the Older Potomac beds in
the vicinity of Fredericksburg and l)elow Richmond and Petersburg,
mentioning the Aquia Creek cjuarries. He says that "in the superior
portion of these beds lignites, silicified wood, and vegetable impressions
are frequently to be seen — all of which contribute to render the exam-
mation of these deposits a subject of much curious interest to science."
Professor Rogers did not again discuss the beds of this age until 1840.
In his report for 1839'' he characterizes it as the "Sandstone formation"
(p. 20), and traces it as far south as Boilings Bridge on the Xottaway
River (p. 17). In his next report'' he devotes most of Chapter III to
this formation, which he first describes as "The narrow belt extending
along the eastern margin of the primary from Petersburg to the Potomac
River (p. 26), and afteiwards designates the "Upper Secondary" (p. 29).
He devotes a section (Sec. II) to bounding the formation and another
(Sec. Ill) to describing its characters and contents. He sometimes
speaks of the freestone as "loose-grained feldspathic sandstone" and
accurately describes its mineralogical character, but does not make use
of the term " arkose." On page 36 he takes some pains to show that these
beds are not the same as, aufl are younger than, the coal basins of Henrico,
Chesterfield, etc., counties, now known as the Richmond coal field, but
" Report of the Geological Reconnaissance of the State of Virginia, made under the appointment of the
board of puhlir works, by William B. Rogers, Philiiilclpliia. 18.36, p. fil.
It sbmild be stated tlmt tliis and nil tlie subs('i|iicnt reports of I'rofessor Rogers arc lili'ially n'|)riiiti'il in a
much more accessible form in the volume entitled, A Reprint of Annual Reports and ullicr I'npers, on the
Geology of the Virginias, by the late William BartDii Rogei's, New York, 1.SS4.
'' Report of the Progress of the Geological Survey of the .State of \'irginia for the year 1839, by William B.
Rogers, Richmond, 1840.
<■ Ibid., 1840, Richmond, 1841.
FLOHA (M" OLDKl! roTOMAC FORMATIUX. 347
the (lesriii.tion ...•cupyii.- tlu- vvuvauuIw ..f tlie section .-lonrly relates to
tlie Potomac l)eds. . ,,
In his paper "On the Ajie of the Coal Koeks of ilastern \ irouna.
devoted chiefly to the older of these formations, he refers to the younjjer ■
beds as follows:
Th.- <-.,ars,.r nu-ks. Ivin-r al-.-vo tl... .■arl.oiuu-.H.us strata, ami lornuii- the -foater
part, of tlie thi-^kticss of tlic M'ncs. .Hmtaii, very l.w ...-a.ur nMnait.s. an.! those n. so
i.uperfoct a conditio., as to hav. little or .... vah... to,- pur,.o>..s ol cou.pai-.s.m.
The.-o a.-.> hoNV.-v.M-, sf..n- ivaso.ts lor la-H.-vitt- that th.-s.. strata, l.y a -,,uh.al
trattsiti...., pass ^p^^a^l i.tto th.. series ..t l.-ispathi,- sa„.lsto...-s, aes..-,!....l ,., n.y
report of the (u-olo^i.-al Surv..v..f Vii-htia for l,S4(),un.ler the title ..I [ p,,rr .S,co,nl-
an, Strata. The latter, ......si.le.ed l.y Messrs. Tayh.r a„.i Clentso,,, as • ' ol s.'e.n.clary
oriHn perhaps .■o.>val with theOoiites," have since l..vnn.|e,mlhy,..y.selia„.l .-..1.
H 1) Ro-ers t.. the upp.r part ..f the Oolite series, s.. that this great division ol the
Kcologicarcolunn., though still p.'.haps very in.perlV.-tly ivpresonted in the Fn.ted
States, .•..niprises a thi.-kness of considerably more than one thousand ioet ol strata
(seep. 301).
Mr. Richard C. Taylor,, in his work on the Statistics of Coal, published
in 1848, returns to this subject " in the treatment of the coals of Virginia.
Relative to the lignites, silicified wood, and fossil plants he says:
In 18134 the Geological Society of Pennsylvania ptthlished in their first v..liime
a paper communk'ated l.y the author of this work on the lignites of the secondary hori-
zontal strata of Fredericksburg, accompanied by six lithographed figures of plants.
These li-nites are in no pla<-e in sutlicient abundaace to constitute a seam or bed
„uH'h l.'ss a workable bed. but as interesting specimens of sihcified masses of wo..d
•tnd fragments even of large trees, which reminded us of those of the Portland rock
of the s'.uth of England; besides an infinite number of impressions and carbonized
remains <.f m..re delicat.- vari.-ti.'s .,f plants, that are n..t uu<l.'s.>rvmg ..I a passing
notic.'. • 11 1
On l..oking over the imperfectly .lelined s.-ries ..f these plants, .t will b.- sen
that they ar.> all crvptogamous. cellulares, or acotyl.-d..nes, with the exceptu.n o
Thuvtes au.l that th.'v belong to genera some of whose species are distributed
abun.lantlv a.u..ngst the coal vegetation of ail parts of the world. Th.-se speces.
however apj.ear to be new-that is, they do not belong t.. the Carl.o...l.M-..t.s p.TK.d
One approaches to the Oolite period, an.l the .-onsuhM-ation given to this group of
plants I.hI to th.- .•..n.-l..si..n that they were • * p.-rhaps .oeval with the O.ihtes. '
" «Trans. Assoc. Am. Geol. and Nat., Boston meeting. 1842, in«l.ulc.l,,l.ia lS4:i pp. -t.s^am.
ft Page .>4. S.,-ond edition, revised «nd t.rougl.t down to 1854 by S. S. Ilalden.an, PlMladeiplna. lS,o,
p. 299.
348 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNrrFD STATES.
Till' large, lnokcu masses of silieilied wood are. iiiuiiiotionahly, reinains of
vasciilares or dicotyledonous plants or trees, no nienil)er of w hieli, we helieve, has
vet heen observed in our ancient coal vegetation. These resemble, somewhat, the
silicified wood of the Portland Oolite, and like them, exhil)it no marks of ]ieri'ora-
tion l>y the tei'edo.
It must l)e observed that all the genera to which we assigned the fossil plants of
P>cdericksburg occur in the Oolitic group of Europe. P'or this fact we have the testi-
mony of M. A. Brongniart, of Saussure, Phillips, Murchison, De la Beche, and many
others.
It is tindoii!)tedly to what is now known as the Potomac fofination,
but not wholl>- to the Older Potomac, that the following description of
Messrs. Meek and Hayden, made on May 26, 1857, refers:
There is at the ba.se of the Cretaceous system, at distantly separated localities
in Nebraska, Kansas, Texas, New Mexico, Alabama, and New Jersey, if not, indeed,
ever^'where in North America where that system is well developed (at any rate east
of the Rocky Mountains) a series of various colored clays and sandstones and beds
of sand often of great thickness in which organic remains, excepting leaves of ajji^a-
rently dicotyledonous plants, fossil wood, and obscure casts of shells, are very rarely
fotmd, but which everywhere preserves a uniformity of lithological and other charac-
ters, pointing unmistakably to a similarity of physical conditions during their deposi-
tion, over immense areas."
Mr. Philip T. Tyson commenced his official operations as State
agricultural chemist of Maryland in May, 1858. He recognized the
necessity of a geological survey of the State and devoted two seasons
exclusively to field work. The map accompanying his first report **
shows how far he was successful in working out the general geology of
Maryland. He enumerates twenty-four formations, of which the "Cre-
taceous group or chalk period" includes Nos. 21 and 22 in an ascending
scale, and thus describes them:
1. A thick group of sands and clays of various colors, but principally white, red,
and bluish gray, with some thin beds of ferruginous sandstone resting immediately
upon No. 5. In some localities it abounds in lignite derived from coniferous plants.
The bhiish-gray varieties derive then color from the carbonaceous remains of plants;
but we have not vet met with fragments of sufficient size for determination.
« Descriptions of new species and genera of fos-sils, oollected by Dr. F. V. Hayden in Nebraska Territory,
under the direction of Lieut. G. K. Warren, U. S. topographical ciigin(<T; with some remarks on the Tertiary
and Cretaceou.s formation.s of the north-west, and the parallelhsin of the hitU'r witli tliose of otlier portions of
the United States and Territories, by F. B. Meek and F. V. Hayden: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 18.57,
Vol. IX, IS.T,S, pp. 117-148 (see p. 1.3.3).
'' First Report of Philip T. Tyson, State Agricultural Chemist, to the House of Delegates of Maryland,
January, 1860
FhOUX OF OLOEK POTOMAC FORMATION. 349
'J. Iron-on^ clays (No. l'l' in tlic illustrations). This snl)(li\isi(in consists of a sci-ies
of Ix'ds of line <;fa\' and Icad-rolorcil clays containini: scxcral c-ourscs of carKonatt'
of iron in llallcncd masses and nodules, varyintj in si/.c from a pound or twt) to half
11 ton or more in \\eii;hi. The color of tiiese clays is due to carbonaceous matter
(pp. 41, 42).
lie vei-\' (>;(i-l\' fotiiid :i poftioii of a looth of a saiifiaii toptilc in
an ifoii-ofo hcd near Bladciishiift;-. This lie .sent 1o Dr. Clirislopher
Johii.stoii. who i'eg;anle(l it as iiulicatiiiii a now iieinis and named this
genus Astrodon." This tooth was n^ore ftilly deseril)ed latei- hy Pfof.
Jo.seph Leidv and the species named for Dortoi- Johnston, Astrodon
Jolindoiii.'' It is barely referred to in Mr. Tyson's report on page 42
as coming from his \o. 22, which is the older l)ed and includes the iron-
or(> clavs. I'rom this bed were also obtained the onl.\' plant rcMiiains,
consisting of "a new genus of (Vcas of large dimensions," "silicified
coniferous wood," and "lignites (coniferous)."
In his second report, puljlished in 1862, Mr. Tyson discusses these
iron ores in Chapter VI, and on page 54 says:
On page 42 of the tirst report I took occasion to refer brielly to what 1 called
iron-ore rl(nj.% numbered 22 in the table of formations. At that period it was believed
that this formation should be placed with the formations of the Crctiurou.s period in
geology. Since then, however. I am disposed to place it at least as low as the oolitic
period. M. Agassiz. to whom 1 exhibited a. |)hotogra|>li of the fossil C'ycas (noticed
in the first report, and of which I have discovered several specimens in this forma-
tion), fully agrees with me in this regard.
These clays possess an especial interest to us from the existence therein of large
deposits of iron ores, from which it is believed the first pig iron was made in this
State. The quality of the metal is very superior.
This ore, which is known as carhonatf of iron, has a local luime of hone ore, from
its resenibling a hone in its texture and color. It usually contains from 32 to 40 per
cent of iron. It exists in flattened nodules, varying in size from the weight of a
few pounds to one hundr(>d or more, which are embedded in the iion-oie clays of
formation No. 22.
These clays range nearly parallel with the lines of railroad fnjm Wasliington,
via Baltimore and Havre de Grace, nearly to Elkton, and do not extend either into
Virginia or into Delaware. They constitute a formation peculiar to Maryland.
" Am. Journ. Dental Science, New Series, Vol. IX, Philadelphia, July, 18,59, p. 341.
'' Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, No. 192, Vol. XIV, Article VI, 186.5, p. 1(12, pi. .\iii, tigs. 2(>-23;
pi. XX, fig. 10.
350 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
He found a considerable number of these cycadean trunks and
sent some to geologists in different parts of the country. He had pho-
tographs made of some of the finest specimens and distributed the prints
far and wide, seeking to obtain the opinion of all as to their true nature.
The specimen sent to Sir William Dawson will be mentioned later on
(see p. 409). One seems to hnve found its way to South Carolina Col-
lege, Columbia, S. C, an account of which will also be given (see p. 411).
Some of the photographs have also come into my hands and will be
considered at the proper time (pp. 409-410), as also the fine series
that remained in the Maryland Academy of Sciences and were ulti-
mately tiu-ned over to the Johns Hopkins University, where they
still are. These fossils are mentioned in the fjrst edition of Dana's
GeologA', 1863, page 472, as follows: "Large stumps of Cycads have
been fovmd in ^Maryland near Baltimore; one is 12 inches in diameter
and 15 high. (P. T. Tyson observes that they may be Upper Jurassic)."
This reference is mentioned by Carruthers in his principal memoir
on cycadean trunks," and he states in a "postscript" to the memoir
that Dawson had shown him a photograph of one of Tyson's specimens,
and adds:
The specimen from wliich it was taken was fifteen inches in heiglit. It is obvi-
ously a species of Bennettites, with smaller leaf-scars than tliose in B. Saxhyanus.
Numerous axillarj l)ranches are seen, some of which are hollow in the center from
the fruits having perished. Doctor Dawson informs me that Mr. Tyson regards the
beds in which he obtained the specimens as most prol)al)ly of Wealden age. [See
p. 400.]
The short paper read by Prof. E. D. Cope before the Academy of
Sciences of Philadelphia on June 2, 1S6S,'' although chiefly relating to
the beds that I class as "Newer Potomac," evinces such a comprehensive
grasp of the general geological relations of the then little-known Lower
Cretaceous brackish or fresh-water beds of the Atlantic slope that it is
refreshing reading even to-day, and I reproduce here those parts of it
that have a general bearing on the history of our knowledge of the Older
Potomac :
These deposits belong to Meek and Hayden's Earlier Cretaceous, No. 1, which
contains abundant remains of leaves on the Raritan River, but no animal fossils.
« On fossil cycadean stems from the Secondary rocks of Britain, by Wm. Carruthers: Trans. Linn. Soc.,
Vol. XXVI, 1870, pp. 67.'J-708, pi. liv-lxiii (see p. 679).
6 Proceedings, Vol. XX, 1868, pp. 157-158.
FLORA OF OLOFH POTOMAC FOKMATION. 851
Their age has been liitlici'tu (|uitc uticcrtaiii; llicy liavc hccii stated bv MccU and
Harden to be llic earlier division of tlie hiter Cretaeeous of the genera! ge(dogie
series. They ext.end across tiie States of Dehiw are, Maiviand, and Virginia. In
Mar^'land they are stated by Dueatel to eoiitain llic iiii|i()rlanl deposits of carbonate
of iron; and l*hiii|) Tyson, .State geologist, informs me ib.-ii these beds lie upon the
red and blue clays, forming hills, which liaA'c been pi-o<luced by erosion of the valleys
to the beds below . These iron clays contain several species of cycadaceous plants,
whence Tyson infers the age of the cliiys to be .liirassic and not Cretaceous.
There are in the museum of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, several
s])ecimens of fossil I'nios, from a ferruginous clay which crops out at some elevation
on th(> banks of the Potomac. The.se species are identical with those which liave
been found in the New .h'rsey clays, and the deposit is doubtless the same as that
which traveises the State of Maryland.
Indurated grey clays on the Kii])pahannock Iviver have bi>en examined by my
friend Philip IC Chler, of Ualtimore, who has obtained IVoiii them leaves and stems
of some six species of plants, in beautiful ])reservation. of the orders Cycadace*,?
Gnetacea? and Filices. The i)osition and character of this bed render it excedin^ly
probable that it is a continuation of those of Maryland and Alexantlria.
The whole formation indicates the existence of an extended body of fresh water,
having a direction and outline similar to that in which were deposited the red
sandstones and shales of the Tria.ssic belt, which extends parallel to its northwest
margin thi-oughout- the States in which it occurs, separated; except in New Jersey,
by a broad band of gneiss and Potsdam rocks. The cai-bonate of iron was no
doubt deposited in a bog or bogs along its nuirgin or in its shallows, as the bottom
became elevated, as suggested by Tyson, though not in a salt-water swamp, as
supposed by him. The Cycads and dicotyledonous trees gi-ew in the swam))s and
on the shores, while terrestrial reptiles of large size no doubt haunted tlieir shades.
These beds appear to dip conformably beneath the Lower Cretaceous marine
beds in New Jersey, in which, at a distance of a few miles from their border, occurred
the remains of the Hadrosaurus; and it is therefore not probable that they were
cotemporary with these, as is the case with the Wealden of Kent and the Creta-
ceous at Maidstone, England. The Hadrosaurus clays, belonging to the Upper
Cretaceous, as indicated by the presence of many molluscs of the Ripley^ group of
Mississippi, a|)pear to be separated from the clays in question by a great lapse of
time. The age is therefore probably truly Wealden or Neocomian.
These facts indicate the existence of a barrier to the eastward of their present
position, which for a long period prevented (he access of salt water. This barrier
was no doubt an anticlinal of the Appalachian s(>ries, outside of that which walled in
the Triassic fresh-water area, and, like it, i)arallel with the general series of anti-
clinals of the present Allegheny range. 'I'hat it was, like the latter, at one time
submarine, and, gradually rising, finally enclosed the area in cjuestion, the waters
of which soon became fresh, from the mim(>rous rivers which flowed into it.
352 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNFrED STATES.
On tlic gradual clcvatioii of tliis frcsli-w atcr valloy. with its included beds of
clav.s, etc., the Delaware River cut its way through the latter nearly to the south-
eastern rise, and was then deflected alonj; the base of these first elevations of the
houndini; anticlinal, in a southwest direction. Thus is accounted for the aj)parently
singular ])henoniencin of the gri'at hcnd of th(> I)elawart> River near Bordentown.
For after ])enetrating tiie high ranges of tiie Blue Mountains, it remains to he turned.
ajiparently, in a level coinitry of sands and clays.
We nuist suppose the coast line to have been not far from the southeastern
base of this anticlinal, and that a subsequent submergence brought th(> marine
dejxjsits near to the margin of the fresh, and gave the latter the southeast dip
visible at the section of the Pea shore. I have not yet been able to ascertain the
relative position of the margins of these beds, nor the nature of those that conceal
the supposed anticlinal, A .system of borings at a distance of two or three miles
from and parallel to the Delaware would do much toward explaining this point.
It is to be hoped that this may be imdertaken by the ])resent State Survey, under
Professor Cook.
At the present time the cities of Alexandria, Washington, and Baltimore stand
upon its deposits, and Philadelphia is probably underlain by its margin, as well as
the adjoining margin of the gneiss. Indeed, the location of the prominent cities
of the Atlantic States appears to have been determined by the fine sites and water-
powers offered by the junction of the high rolling country of the gneiss formation^
and the lower and more level regions of the supposed Neocomian, Cretaceous, and
Tertiary. Where the gneiss strikes the ocean is situated our greatest seaport,
New York. Trenton, Philadelphia, Wilmington Baltimore, Washington, Alexan-
dria, Richmond, Raleigh, Columbia: and Milledgeville, Georgia, are all on this line
of juncture. The elevated gneiss hills furnish healthy and beautiful residences, the
fall furnishes water power, and the lower level, water communication, and a light
soil most suitable for gardening and the productit)n of provisions for these centers
of population.
At the meeting of the Boston Society of Nattiral History of May 19,
1875, Prof. W. B. Rogers presented some "(Geological Notes," one of
which was "On the Gravel and Cobblestone Deposits of Virginia and
the Middle States,"" which is remarkable from the fact that Professor
Rogers here clearly distinguishes the more superficial gravels l)elonging
to the Pleistocene beds, now called the Columl)ia formation, and the
PUocene beds, known to modern geologists as the Lafayette formation,
from the Cretaceous gravels belonging to the Older Potomac. Toward
the close of the paper he enters somewhat into the general discussion of
aProc Boston .Sue. N.it. Hist., Vol. XVIII, May 19, 1875, pp. 101-106; Geology of the Virginias, pp.
707-71.3.
FLOUA Ol" ()M)Ki; roTO.MAC. FORMA TU )N. .')53
the i-('lati()iis of tliosc hods in the Stiilcs of \'ii',<j;iiiia, Mai-ylaiul, Dc^laware,
and Xcw Jersey, and altlioujrh it was not then known that the nioiv
northeasterly outci-ops repi-esent a hitiliei- phase of the formation, witli an
(Mitii'ely different flora, the views here e\pi-(>ss(Ml represent the eominon
oi)ini()n prior to the invest ifjations of Pi'ofessoi' Fontain(>, Doctoi' Xcnv-
l)(>rry, and myself of the floras yielded by tlies(> beds. He says:
ill llic l)('h |iarti;illv uccupicil !)y the surface deposit, lieie referretl to lliere is
exposed another group of strata with which, at first view, tiie sandy and argillaeeous
layers of this formation niijilit reachiy he confounded. These are the siiieions,
artrilhieeous. and pel)l)ly l)eds, which, underlying,' the Tertiary in Vir.srinia, and llie
w-ell-mai-lxed Cretaceous formation fartlier north, iiave, in the hitter re,u;ion, been
reo-arded as helonsink' >"' ''le l)a.sc of tlie Cretaceous s(>ries of the Ahantic States.
Jn Vir<;inia the i'onnation consists typically of a rather coarse and sometimes pebbly
sandstone, in whicii the fjrains of ([uartz and ftddspar are feel)ly cemented by kaolin,
derived from the decomposition of the latter, and of argillaceous and siiieions clays
variously colored and more or l(>ss charged with vegetable remains, either silicilied
or in the condition of lignite. The.se constitute the group of beds desigmited in
the Virginia geologicul reports as the I'pper Secondary Sandstone, and referred
bv me long since (1842) to the upi)er part of the -lurassic series, corresponding
])robahly to the Purbeck beds of British geologists. From the Potomac northward
this group of deposits, as exposed in the deep railroad cuts between Washington and
Baltimore and on to Wilmington, is made up of variegated, soft, argillaceous, and
siiieions beds, wliicdi, from the jjreponderance of ferruginous coloring toward the
Delaware, haV been called by Professor Booth the red clay formation. At> a few jioints
only toward the bottom of the tlejjosit it brings to view a bed of the fclspathic sand,
or crumbling sandstone, above referred to. Traced transversely, it is seen to dip
beneath the Cretaceous greensand at various points in New Jersey, Delaw are, and
Maryland, but in Virginia disappears in its eastward dip beneath the Kocene
T( niary.
How far we may consider this group of sedimiMits in Marylanch Delaware, and
New Jersey as merely a contimiation of the Virginia ft)rmation above described
can l)e determined only by further investigation. But the discovery in them at
Baltimore, by Professor Tyson, of stumps of cycads would seem to biing them
into near relation with the formation at Fredericksburg containing similar remains,
and to favor their being referred, at least in part, to the horizon of the upper Jurassic
rocks. Pos.sibly we may find here a passage group analo on to the Wealden ol
Britisli geology. Whatever nuiy be the result- of further ( if jvery, it would seem
to be premature at this time to assume the whole of these deposits from the Potomac
northward as belonging to the Cretaceous series.
Where the Tertiary or Cretaceous rocks are present in this belt there is, of
coTH-se. no danger of confounding the superficial gravel and cobblestone deposit with
Mox xi.vni — 0>5 23
354 MESOZUK' lU.UKAb OF LMTED STATES.
the formation just desfiihecl. l)ut in their absence, which is usual in the river vallej-s,
this deposit rests inunediatelyon the broken and denuded surface of the .Secondary,
and h\ tile intermixture of materials makes it more diilicult to discriminate between
them.
Excellent oiijiortunities for observing the contact of the .superficial dejiosit with
the denuded and nuich older formation below are jiresented in the nci>ihi)orhood
of Washington, among which may he specially mentioned the vertical cut at the
extremity of Sixteenth street, at the base of the hill occupied by Columl)ian College,
and also the continuation of Fourteenth street, ascending the same hill. At the
former locality the cruml)ling felspathic sandstone, or slightly adhering sand, is
exposed to a height of about :55 feet, with a very gentle eastern dip, and having
the color, composition, and diagonal liedding characteristic of the Fredericksburg
and Aquia Creek sandstone. The gravel and cobblestone deposit lying upon it
descends with the slope of the hill to the general plain below, resting at a somewhat
steep angle against the denuded edges of the underlying beds. From this and other
localities it becomes obvious that the latter formation has been deeply and exten-
sively denuded before and during the deposition of the surface strata, which form
the chief sid)ject of this comnumication. (See pp. KM-IO.T.)
Professor Fontaine must liave commenced liis investigations in the
Mesozoic of ^'irginia at about this time, for in his first important series
of papers" on the subject he says:
In this paper I present a summary of the results attained by a series of examina-
tions made in the Mesozoic strata of Virginia. These examinations have occupied
the larger portion of my summer vacations for several years. (See ]i: 2.5.)
In tliis paper he deals with ])oth the Older and the Younger Mesozoic.
In the first paper of this series'* brief mention is made of the discussion
of the former of these beds and its relation to the author's monograph
on the flora of that epoch, which appeared four years later. It bore a
similar relation to his Younger Mesozoic Flora, except that his materials
were not yet so fully in hand, and much was done by him before that
work was begun. But the general relations of these two epochs to each
other were set forth in this paper and the differences not only in their
geogi-aphical position but also in their lithological character were clearly
pointed out. Considerable was also said of the flora. He divided the
beds into two "1> ts," the "Fredericksburg belt" and the "Petersbtu'g
belt," the former cci-responding stratigraphically as well as geographically
n Notes on the Mesozoic of Virginia, by Wni. M. Fontaine: Am. Joum. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XVII, January,
1879, pp. 2.^39; February, 1879, pp. 1.51-1.57; March. 1S79, pp. 229-2.39. Ii( print, pp. 2.5-.55.
b Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Gcol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, p. 260.
Fr/>H.\ or ()ij)i:h poTo^[A(• FoinrvTioN'. :)55
willi what li(> aftcrwai'ds cnllcil the I'Vcdcrickshiii-g IkhIs, and the lattci-
with the .hiiiics IJivei' beds. 'I'o tlic whole he ffavo the nanie of tlic
■■Border holt." He i-cM-ogiiized an "'uppei' series," which inchided not,
only what he aftei-wards ealled the "Brooke" l)(>(ls. hut also most of th(>
t'oi-niation as it exists in Maryland. As this has an iinpoi'tant heariuii
upon the Potomac of Maryland as now understood, it will he'well to
hi'iiiii' it (>sp(>cially to the r(>ad(>i''s attention:
Till' lower scrit-s |);iss('s u|) iiilci a liii^dicr sysiciii of Ix'ds. cotisiituting the u|)|)('r
scrios, w'hicl) is iiiiU'kcd by a small<'r proportion of llic white iiicolicront \>ods. so
characteristic of the lower, and l)y a predominance ol' clays of reddish, yellowish,
and bluish colors, and of reddish and yellowish sands. Tliese clays and sands
increase in amount as we follow the belt noi-thwai'd. Near Alexandria, between
Washini;ton and Baltimore, and near the latter city, they constitute the whole of
the u[)per series. The material of these l)eds comes from tlH> d('ca\' of the Azoic
on the west-. These clays and sands also are \erv irrei,nilarly bediled. The sands
esj)eeially, are much aflfected by cross betltlin<;. From Alexantlria northward the
lower series is rarely seen, being too deejily buried. At Baltimore it apjx'ars in
th(> lowest white clays and sands dug in the base of the hills (see p]). l.")4 1.")."):
Iteprint, p. 42.)
This paper contains the first mention of the "archaic dicotyledons"
of the Potomac formation, the discovery of which has thrown so great
light upon the origin of that subclass of plants and has caused such an
extensive readjustment in the geological classification of plant.s. On
this subject he says:
AVitli the plants above named, I find certain netted veined leaves, which bv
their nervation can not be distinguished from Angiospernis. Had the}' been found
with Cretaceous or Tertiary plants I think no one would hesitate to consider them
as such. As, however, they occur with a well-marked up))er Jurassic flora, I
hesitate to pronounce them to be Angiospermous plants without a more careful
study and extended comparison than 1 have as yet been able to make. They
are certainly not " I)ict\'opliyllum" which is the genus of fossil ferns that stands
nearest to them. But when we find such a development of undoubted Angiospernis
in the lowest Cretaceous beds of New Jersey and of the west, we should expect to
lind at least their ancestors hi the Jurassic flora (sec p. I. "id: Reprint, p. 44.)
In speaking fiu'thei- of the Maryland beds he says:
Great ciuantities of lignite occur in the clays of the upjier series, es|)ccially the
clays which Mr. TA'son calls "iron-ore clays," which are found between Washington
and Baltimore. In these clays, stumps of Cj-cads. belonging to at least two new
S])ecies of the genus Cycadoide;i. are found. The blue clays at Baltimore yield some
r^r^C^ :\iEsozoic rr.oRAs of t'nttkd states.
l)('autiful ferns of AVcalden type. All tlu- attaiiiai)lc evidence points strongly to
the eont'lusion thai the age of these ujjj^er beds is Wealden. Professor Rogers
mentions tliat they yield at Freilericksburg two or three speeies of lerns and stumps
of Cvcads of tlie genus CVcadeoidea. None of these have been seen i)y me (see
]). l")?: Repiint. |)p. 44-45)."
This is, so far as I am aware, the first time that the IMarvhind cycads
were referred to the genus Cycadeoidea.
Why the Older Potomac beds are not to he found in Xew Jersey
underlying the Amboy clays or Raritan foi'mation has been a difficult
question. This latter formation rests unconformaljly upon the Triassic
sandstones in most parts of that State with no indication of the Older
Cretaceous beds at their base. The prevailing theory is that the later
beds transgressed far to the landward l^eyond the margin of the older
ones. This could be demonstrated only by borings far enough to the
eastward to strike the older beds. The onh' such boring that has been
made in which this theory received partial confirmation is that of the
Jamesburg well. Jamesburg is about 9 miles from the Triassic border,
in the direction of the dip. The well was bored by Mr. H. F. Walling
in 1880 to a depth of 481 feet. The lower 26 feet were through coarse
sand, white clay, and gravel, but it is not stated whether the clay was
feldspathic. These materials may or may not belong to the Older
Potomac.'' This case can not therefore be said to solve the prolDlem.
Another problem is to account for the absence of the Newer Poto-
mac in Virginia, where in many places the Eocene (Pamunkey) and
other later beds rest unconformably upon the Older Potomac. It has
been supposed that they may have ])een eroded away liefore the date
of the deposit of these last-mentioned beds. The artesian well bored
by Gen. A. A. Humphreys, at Fort Monroe, from 1864 to 1869, to a depth
of 907 feet,' lends some support to this view, as the lower 7 feet went
through ''reddish mottled clays," which are wanting in the Older
Potomac and are characteristic of the Newer Potomac.
" Relative to this last statement I wmleto Professor Fontaine to inquire when and where Professor Roger-s
published it. He investigated the matter ami replied that he must have been mistaken in attributing it to
liini, as he now kiK)WS of no evidence of ( yeads having been seen in ^'irgiIlia. He doubtless naturally drew
this inference from Professor Rogers's statement quoted above (see p. 347).
''See Ann. Rep. State Geologist of New .Jersey for ISSO, Trenton, 1880, pp. l(if)-l()7.
'«The Virginias, Vol. HI, Ootober, 1882, pp. 1.51-152; Geology of the Virginias, pp. 733-735.
FLORA OF OLPKR I'O'IO.MAC FOKMATIOX. 'uu
Oil .Inimary 7. 188.3. Prof. P. P. Plilcf (Iclivcrcd a locturo before
the Naturalists' Field Chili of Baltimore, an al)stract of whieh was puh-
lished the same year," in whicli he discussed [ho "(ieolo<iy of the Surface
Features of the Baltimore Area." A considerable part of this abstract
is devoted to what is now called the Potomac formation and which
he characterizes as Upper Jurassic or Wealden. He ,<iiv(>s (lie forma-
tion a thickness of 500 feet, refers in a sivneral way to its fauna (then
consistiiig- only of tlie Aslrodoii Johnstoni of Leidy) and flora and offers
the following description of tlie beds:
The whole series ot tlie beds havin>; i)een derived from the comminuted or
chemieally altered elements of the Arehean rocks, we find aceonlin<,dy at iho very
l)ottom of the formation a stratinu of iiiicaceoiis sand mixed willi linely <,n-ouiid
mira and aluminous matter. This is arranj^ed in superposed layers, the line white
clay alternalins with the white sand until a thickness of 1-10 feet has been accunm-
lated. Xe.xl above this is a layer of pale clay. L'l) feet in thickness, followed by (i
feet or more of line white sand. And so saniis, clays, ,uravel layers, and three dilfer-
ent strata of cobblestone drift, overlain by other coarse drift and bowlders set in
red and pale clays, complete the series up to near the surface. Above these the
gravel beds of the Glacial period, with perha|)S .still others from tin- Cbamplain
epoch, rise in hills, or spread over the Wealden domes in deposits of varying thick-
ness. To the Susquehanna River we must look for the broad avenue through which
the general drift r(>ached this area, charged with bowlders of fossil-bearing rocks
torn from tlie mountains more than 70 miles distant.
The Wealden formations were built in comparative quiet as sediin(>nts at the
l)ottom of sliallow water, and near the upper j)art of the .series a thick stratum of
white sandstone and conglomerate spread from the present shores of Chesapeake
Bay away back to the Belair road near the Gunpowder Riv(M-.
The scattered remnants of this great sheet t)f stone may still be seen sticking
out of the water in Rock Creek, at the mouth of the Patapsco River, and also in
the soil of the region beyond White Marsh Run. The other vml of this stratum
passes across Magothy River, outcrops on the Severn, and reappi-ars in a ravine
near Collinwood, on the Popes Creek Railroad.
Professor Font tune luid now (1883) commenced mtilving extensive
collections of fossil plants from the Older Potonuic of Virginia. My
correspondence with him on the subject began with the beginning of
1883, and he kept me well informed :is to his ivsults from that time.
On June K) he visited Washington and brought ;i few of the archaic
"John Hopkins University Circulars, February^ 1SS3, Hiiltiinoie, 1S.S3, pp. .52-.5.S.
358 MKSOZOIC I'LOUAS OF rMTED STATES.
dicotyledons, aUout wliicli he had written nie, for my inspection. In
the fall of the same year I prepared a papei" on Mesozoic Dicotyledons."
Havinji seen these foi-ms from the Older Potomac, which I fully believed
to represent ancestral dicotyledons, I inserted in this papei' the followino;
paragraph :
It is to 1)0 hoped tlinl we arc at last approacliiii.u' tlu> hcijinniiii:;, at least, of a
solution ol this truly izreal prohlem of the origin of the dieotylecloiis. I have myself
seen at least one slight, it may be, but very interesting sign of possible progress in
this direction. Certain quite defective, but very instructive, specimens collected
in the upper Jurassic of ^'irginia by Prof. William M. Fontaine, wliich lie kindly
brought to Washington for my inspection, certainly possess all the essential ele-
ments of dicotyledonous leaves, although at the same time l)earing a certain recog-
nizable stamp of the cryptogamic and gj-mnospermous vegetation that character-
izes that earlier age. What is to be the final verdict of .science upon these forms
can not now be told, l)Ut it is to be hoped that the Mesozoic strata, not only in
Virginia, but in all jiarts of the world, may be diligently searched and the mate-
rials carefully studied with a view to discovering these certainly merely "missing
links " of a chain that can but have been once complete (see pp. .'?n2-30;]).
In order that Professor Fontaine might more advantageously
prosecute his researches and that the results might l:)e published by
the United States Geological Survey, arrangements were made by which
he was attached to the staff of the Survey, and from that time forward
his work was regularly reported by him. His first administrative report
appeared in the Sixth Annual Report of the Survey (pp. 85-86), which
bears date 1885, and gives an account of his manner of collecting these
fossils. In this report he refers to one already submitted giving a
detailed account of the geological relations worked out by him. The
pul)lication of this report was long delayed, but appeared in 1896, and
will be treated tmder that date (see p. 393).
On June 9, 1885, I received instructions from the Director of tiie
Survey to make investigations in the Younger Mesozoic of Virginia,
and soon commenced field operations. About the same date Professor
Fontaine submitted the manuscript and drawings of his work on the
formation, for publication by the Survey, and it devolved upon me to
edit the same.
Oil -Itily 27, 1885, a reconnaissance of tlic formation was com-
menced, the parly consisting of Mr. McGee, Professor Fontaine, and
a Am. Joum. Sci., 3d Ser., Vol. XXVII, April, 1884, pp. 292-303.
FLOKA OF OLDFl! I'O'iTniAC FOI;^F\TI()^■. :'.o9
iiivsclf. Aftoi- two (Inys spciil in ihc iniincdinlc vicinity of \\';isliiiii:;l()ii
we coiimuMiccd llic jc.unicy soutliwni-d iiilo \'ii-<iinia. 'riic plan was lo
follow Iho ^'oun^ci- Mosozoic hell, zigzagsinjl freciuently across it to
examine its huulward and coastward niar<iins and llie contact with
l)otli th(> underlyinsi crystalline and Paleozoic rocks and tlic overlyino;
Tertiary deposits. Thus by easy stajjes l''re(lerickshur<i was reacluMl
on Aujiust 1 and liichmond on the Sth. I'roni Itichniond an excui'sion
was made in a rowhoat down the .lames and up the Appomattox to
Petershm'sr. I'-iilht davs \v(mv si)ent in this rejiion, and on the ISth the
soulliwai'd journey was I'esumed in the attempt to trace the formation
in that direction. The locality mentioned by Ifojivrs on the Nottoway
Ui\('r at Hollinjis liridge" as the most southerly point at which he had
IxHMi able to find an exi)osuiv of the formation was visited, and it was
fomid with chai'acteristic clay balls in the bed of the river underlying
the ]';ocene. The l)est exposure was close to Boilings Bridge, but it
was also found at Fields Bridge, 4 miles ahove, which is undoubtedly
Rogers's locality. The reconnaissance was continued to the Roanoke
at Weldou, opposite which, near the railroad bridge, beds wer(> found
closely reseml:)ling those of the Okler Potomac, but the exposures wei'e
not decisive on this point. The expedition then returned to Peters-
burg, Richmond, Fredericksburg, and Washington, varying the route
as much as possible and examining many additional localities and
exposures. The party reached Washington on the 25th, but resumed
opei'ations on the 27th and traversed the State of Maryland, following
the Potomac outcrop as before. The iron-ore region was carefully
examined, the only plant remains found being pyritized lignite and
silicified wood. The cycadean trunks collected tiy T>-son, and then
at the Maryland Academy of Sciences, were shown us b\- Prof. P. I{.
Uhler, president of the academy, and permission was given us to have
photographs made of them, which was done a little lat(M'. Professor
Uhler accompanied us to many localities with which he was familial'.
Considerable time was spent on the coastward margin on the forma-
tion, where its relations to the overlying marine beds were studied.
The reconnaissance was concluded on the 31st, a clear conception hav-
ing been acquired \)\ all the members of the party of the general nature
of the Potomac formation.
"Report for \fiX), p. 17.
3()U MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF IWrrFD STArKS.
During this reconnaissance the formation was constantly looked npon
as a single geological unit with no j)resumed difference between its land-
ward and its coastward margin, and it was often spoken of as a "trough"
and compared to the Triassic beds farther inland. But before the
expedition ended I suspected thai this was not the case, and that tlie
formation consisted of a series of beds of different age, those of the coast-
ward side being younger than those of the landward side, and that these
beds regularly ran under the overlying marine deposits. Among the facts
pointing to this conclusion was the occurrence at Deep Bottom (called
"Deep Hole" by Rogers"), the most easterly point on James River, of
dicotyledons of higher and more modern types than the archaic ones of
other beds. Also in the railroad cutting below Aquia Creek, and especially
in a bank near this place, discovered by me, large numbers of leaves of
unquestionaljle dicotyledonous type, afterwards mostly referred to the
genus Sapindopsis Font., as perhaps related to the soapberry, were col-
lected, and these beds are immediately overlain I )y the h^ocene. More than
this, our investigations on the Severn River revealed other and still
higher types, resembling those of the Amboy clays.
Correspondence with Professor Fontaine was kept up during the fall
and winter, and in one of his letters, dated P'ebruary 12, 1SS6. he remarks:
1 do not think tliat I have ever told you about the collection I made at Brooke
station after we parted. I am working up that material, and having looked care-
lullv over all ot it I ciui now give the results. This is the last of the material that
1 have on hand to study, and when I finish it I could take up Doctor Newberry's
plants and bring the work to a close.
I collected both in the railroad cut and from the bank first discovered by you.
I was disappointed in not finding a number of new species of angiosperms, for nearly
all of the impressions are of the pinnately compound leaf previously found. A
multitude of these impressions were found, and among them a number of depar-
tures from the normal form. I found several new species of conifers and ferns, and
several of the forms common at other localities in the Potomac terrane. Before I
made this last collection I was troubled l)y the fact that at this locality, yielding
unquestionable angiosperms, the other plants were in the main peculiar to this spot,
and no forms like those occurring elsewhere and having a Jurassic type were seen.
Although the stratigraphy and lithology indicated that the Brooke beds are of the
same age as those of Fredericksburg and Dutcli (iap, the possibility would obtrude
itself that the flora here is younger than that found elsewhere.
"Report for 1840, p. 31.
1 LOKA Ul- OLDEK I'UTOMAC FORMATION. 361
He was llioii (l('scfil)in,ti and drawing his Potomac plants, and as Doc-
tor Xowberry wasaltliesainetinieengagcd on his Flora of the Aniboy Clays,
it was thought desirable that w'C should all meet in consultation relative to
these floras. Accordingly, on March 27, ISSO, both Doctor XewbeiT>- and
Professor Fontaine came to Washington, bi'inging numerous drawings
of critical forms, and met me in council at llie National Museum. The
result was satisfactory, and there was no longer any doul)t as to the nnich
later age of the northern than of the sovithern IxhIs.
Doctor Newberry had at the time under his charge at the Columbia
University a c-oUection of plants previously made by Mr. F. B. Meek at
Federal Hill, in Baltimore, and it was arranged to lend the same to Pro-
fessor Fontaine for determination, the results to be included in his forth-
coming monograph. The>- were sent to him, and after a preliminary
examination of them he wrote me under date of April 26, 1886, as follows:
On examining the plants sent hy Doctor New hen y I find that tliey are all of
species that I already possessed, possibly one excepted, and wliieh were eolleeted by me
at Dntch Gap and Fredericksburg. There are some 7 or S species, and tliey leave no
doiil)t in my mind that the flora of the Baltimore clays is the same as that of the
Potomac formation in Virginia. They certainly are quite different from the plants
Doctor Newljerry is studying from the Amboy clay of New Jersey.
A second reconnaisstmce and to some extent a collecting trip, was
begun on June 8, 1886, the party consisting of Professor Fontaine, Dr.
F. H.Knowlton,and myself, the means of transport being a steam launch.
The oljject was to descend the Potomac River and visit all the important
beds yielding plant remains that had been discovered in its Ijlnffs or near
the river, making collections at each point. It was further purposed to go
up the James River as far as the Dutch Gap Canal, and points above, where
Professor Fontaine had found promising localities, and to continue the
work in this region. The programme was substantially carried out, the
principal localities visited lieing Fort Washington, White House Bluff,
Masons Neck, Quantico, and Aquia Creek, on the Potomac, and Trents
Reach, the Dutch Gap Canal, and localities above, on the James. Thfe
extensive collections that were made were sent to the University of
Virginia to be incorporated in the earlier ones of Professor Fontaine and
worked up in his monograph, then far advanced. He spent the greater
part of August, however, in Washington in order to make use of the larger
facilities in the way of books and specimens in completing his work.
362 MESOZOK' FLORAS OF rXITKD STAFFS.
During October. 1886, I made some furthoi' coUoctions of fossil
plants from tho Potomac beds at Federal Hill, in Baltimore. Professor
Uhler also made collections there ai\d all the new material was sent to
Professor Fontaine.
The large amount of silicified wood and lignite occurring in the
Potomac formation made it desii'able to have it studied and determined so
far as its structure would permit. Di'. F. H. Knowlton undertook this
work in the fall of 1886, but was prevented by imperfect facilities from
making as rapid progress as was desirable.
Mr. McGee, having been called upon by the health officer of the
District of Columljia for some notes on the geology with reference to the
ciuality of the subterranean waters, contributed a short paper, which was
embodied in the report of that officer for the year 1884-85." It was in
this paper (p. 20) that the name "Potomac formation," which had been
in general use by the geologists of the Survey, was first published.
Dr. F. H. Knowlton, who had ])een at work for nearly a year on the
fossil wood and the lignite.s of the Potomac formation, completed his
paper on that subject in June, 1887, and it was fonvarded for publication
by the Geological Survey on the 18th of that month. The publication was
delayed and it did not appear till 1889. '' Four new species of Cupressinoxy-
lon (=Sequoia) and one of Araucarioxylon w^ere systematically treated.
The last named, however, was afterwards found to have come from the
Trias. -^
During the year 1886 and the first half of 1887 Professor Fontaine was
engaged all the time he could find outside of his professional duties in
describing and figuring the plants of the Potomac formation, of which he
now had in hand an immense number. During all this time we kept up
a correspondence, w^ith intercliange of specimens, books, etc., and he sent
on lists of the names proposed for new species to be compared with the
literature, which I had at that time so organized that it \vas easy to prevent
the duplication of names. On July 1, 1887, the manuscript and drawings
for the monograph were forwarded by him to the U. S. Geological Survey-
« Report of the Health Officer of the District of Columbia'for the year ending June 30, 1885, Washington,
1S86, pp. 19-21.
ft Fossil wood and lignite of the Potomac formation, liy Fiaiik Hall Knowlton: Bull. U. S. Gcol. Surv.
No. 56, 1889, 8°, 72 pp., 7 plates.
■•Sec Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. 11, 1900, pp. 264, 273.
FLORA OF OLDKR POTOMAC FORMATION. ^bb
for pu))lieati<)ii. At my re(Hie4 and in coinpliancc wilh the jroneral wish.
Professor lontainc i)rei)are(l a suinniaiy of the most oeneral conchisions
oTowing out of his prolong(Ml studies and submitted it to the hiolosiical
section of the Anieriean Association for tlie Advancement of Science at its
Xew York meeting in 18S7. Only a brief abstract of it was pubHslied."
As this paper accurately reflects tli(> views that prevailed at that time
relative to the general character and probnble age of th(> Potomac forma-
tion, I rejiroduce the parts bearing on the e points:
The iiiuuc Pounnar f<.iinati..n has hern a|)i)iii'd to a series of newer Mosozoic
sands, gravels, and clays, sometimes cemented into sandsfon(>s and cons;loinerates,
whicli' Tppoar alon^- the inn.>r niariiin of tiie coastal plain, formin- the basal nienil)er
of the undisturbed ^fesozoi(■ and Cenuzoi.' formations of the eastern Fnited States,
in Vii-inia, Marvland, Delaware, an.l perhaps other States. It .•omprises two mem-
bers "an upper', eonsistinc; uenerally of varie-ated clays whi<-h are well exi)o.sed
about Baltimore, and a lower, consisting predominanily of sands an.l -ravels, well
exposed in the blulVs of the Potomac Kiver below Washington. The ujiper mem-
ber is known only north of Fredericksburg, and the lower is best d.'veloped from
Washington to Richmond (see p. 27.i).
The aue of the formation, as indicated by its flora. ai)pears to comcide ai)proxi-
inately widi that of the bower and Middle Neocomian [misprinted Xeuronianl of
Greenland and Euro|)(> (see p. 271)).
It was in December, 1887, that Mr. J. B. Hatcher, under instructions
from Prof. 0. C. Marsh, collected a considerable numl)er of verteljrate
bones from an iron mine near Muirkirk, Md. He also found in the same
bed.s some small cones representing the genus Sequoia, and much silicified
wood and lignite. The bones were described by Professor Marsh and the
results published at once." As to the geological significance of these
forms. Professor Marsh says:
The fossils here described, and others from tne same horizon, seem to prove
conclusively that the Potomac formaticm in its typical localities in Maryland is of
Jurassic age, and lacustrine origin. There is evidence that some of the supposed
northern extensions of this formation, even if of the same a-e, are of marme or
est miry origin (see p. 94).
At about this same time Prof. P. P.. Uhler, who had long Ijeen actively
studying this formation in Maryland, published a somewhat extended
« Proc Vm Assn. Adv. Sei., 3(itl. moetinfc. New Yorlc, 1S87, Salem, 1S88, pp. 27.5-276.
/. Notice of a new gonvis of Saun.lioda and otlier dinosauis from ttie Potomac formation, l)y 0.( . Man^li:
Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXXV, .January. ISSS. pp. S!M)t, 9 text liRs.
;)(j4 .Mi:S(JZ()K' FLORAS OF INrrKl) SIATFS.
paper on the goneral sul)jpct, which ho first read before the American
Philosojilncal Society in Phih^delphia on .lanuarv 0. 1888." In this
paper he not only proposed tlie name All)irupean for the upper beds, but
he also proposed the name Baltimorean for the lower ones, i. e., to quote
his words, "for the conspicuous cla}' formation which lies near Iho bottom
of the alluvial column on the Archean rocks of Maryland" (see pp. 47-48).
It must be remembered that all who had up to that date studied the
foi-mation supposed that nearly, or quite all the beds in ^larylaud were
higher than any in Virginia, and the term "iron-ore clays," used l)y
Tyson, was used for the greater part of all this, although Professor Fon-
taine had observed that there were iUso gravels and coarse sands at
places in that State. Whether Professor Uhler intended his Baltimore
formation to extend into Virginia or not he does not say, and in this
paper he says that the Rappahannock freestone is lithologically different
from the white rocks of the Albirupean, which in fact is certainly the case.
He represents the iron ore as occurring in the Baltimorean across the
State in the foi-m of pockets. His general description of the Baltimorean
ma}- profitabl}' he reproduced here:
The formation is made up of nuincrous strata, constituting altogether a column ot
alluvial matter more than live liundred feet deep. That part which we can examine
at or near the level of the lower streets in South Baltimore exiiihits a dark lead-
colored compact clay, well stratified, and resting immediately upon a la^er of dense
iron claj'-stone only a few inches hi thickness. Often the clay whicli comes in direct
contact with this stone is stained a bright red color, is of a very tine texture, and is
known as "pudding-claj-." On this the distinctly stratified layers of dark clay,
ranging usually from seven to nine feet in thickness, are built, and consist of strata
varying from three inches to fully two feet in thickness. Between the finely ground
layers, in contact with the smoothest surfaces, we meet with the remains of trees,
shrubs, vines, ferns, equisette, and, perhaps, alga. These fossil remains occur in
the greatest profusion, accompanied by finely reduced lignite in the upper strata.
At least five such intervening plant-beds are present in the base of Federal Hill and
its extension eastwards, in each of which some peculiar form of fern, vine, or leaf
serves to distinguish it IVom the others. It has lieen my good fortinu^ to discover
these beds in this region, and to secure ample collections of all the remains at present
found in them, and these are now being figured and de.scril)ed by Professor Fontaine,
of Virginia.
"The Albirupean foniiation and its ucarc.'-t iclativo.s in .Maryland, by P. K. L'lilcr: Fruc. Am. Iliil. Soc,
Vol. XXV, pp. 42-53.
FLORA OF OLDKK POTOMAC FOK.MATION. 3(55
■e
From tlic lowest layer 1 have taken oul |)laiils only of a low type of stnietur
resembling alga' and nitellas; Irom the next layer above, e(iiiiseta' and- ferns with
strange vhie-like stnicture: from the layer a few feet higher, buds and twigs of
trees allied to the cvpress an<l icdwoods of California, as also leaves of ferns iiaving
the form of those of the Gingko; from the fourth layer other ferns, coniferous stems,
buds, and scales, with some leaves of dicotyledons resemlding sassafras: and from
the ujjper layer leaves whicii resendjle those of the hawthorn, magnolia, willow, and
hendock.
The less distinctly stratified elay overlying tliese is rich in lignite, often con-
taining the trunks and lind)s of nearly entire trees, some of which have been found
with s])nice-like cones and needle-sha])ed leaves.
The contimiation of this l)ed tipwards is composed of the iron ore chiys wliicli
form such conspicuous hills and ridges along tlie road leading to Washington. In
this member of the series lie the extensive layers of carbonate of iron, the richest
of which occur near the base, while the nodules ami oxidized lumps are found nearer
the surface. Tiie extension of this bed still higher, at various levels, displays the
red and white variegated clays, such as we se(> in large areas in crossing the country
south and east of the iron ore hills (see pp. 48, 49).
It was remarked that the eycadean trtinks collected hy Txsoii in
Maryland were deposited in the museum of the Maryland Academy of
Sciences. It was there that our party saw them in 1885 and had photo-
graphs of them made, to illustrate Professor Fontaine's monograph of
the Potomac flora. After the organization of the museum of the Johns
Hopkins University the Maryland Academy, being obliged to contract
its quarters, donated its paleontological collections to the university-.
The cycads were transferred among the rest, and are still there. Prof.
Wm. B. Clark gave an account of the transfer in 1888," with appropriate
acknowledgments.
The first of Mr. McCiee's papers d(\scribing "Three Formations of the
Middle Atlantic Slope," published early in 1888,'" is chiefly devoted to the
Potomac formation. From it we learn that he had extended his investi-
gations much farther to the northeast than had l^een reached by the
' expedition of 1885, and had studied the contact of the coastal plain
with the underlying older rocks through Delaware and Pennsylvania into
New Jersey. He referred the "Bryn Mawr gravel" (p. 130), the "feri-u-
".Joliiis Ilopkin.s University Circulars, Vol. VII, No. 6.5, April, 1888, p. 67.
f-Tliroe Formatiori.s of tli<^ Middle .Vtlanlic Slope, l)y W J McGee: Am. Jour. Sei., 3d ser., Vol. XXXV,
February, 1888, pp. 120-1 tJ: April. 1S,S.S, pp. 328-388; May, 1888, pp. 3()r-3SS: .haic, 1S8S, pp. 4-IS-466,
pis. ii and vi.
36(3 .ME60Z01C FLOliAS OF LMTED STArKS.
giinous conglomerate" of C. E. Hall (p. 131), the "yellow rocks" above
Trenton (p. 132), and the "sand hills" east of Princeton (p. 132), all to
the Older Potomac. That the Older Potomac does occur in Pennsyl-
vania, however, there is no doubt, and some of Mr. McGee's identifications
were correct.
The discoveries of \-ertebrate remains in the Potomac of Maryland
by Mr. Hatcher greatly iiiterested Professor Marsh, and he was anxious
to know what the vegetable remains indicated. He was aware that large
collections of plants had been made and were being worked up, and he
came to Washington in January, 1888, to consult with those who were
acquainted with the subject. It chanced that Professor Fontaine was
here at the time and there was a general conference on matters relating
to the Potomac formation. I had .sent the cones collected by Mr. Hatcher
to Professor Fontaine and received from him an interesting letter about
them, dated January 5, 1888, which contains much that had not then
and has not since been made public. I therefore quote somewhat fully
from that letter:
1 am glad that you .sent the cones for my inspection. I should say that they
are certainly cones of Secjvioia. 1 think that the more elongate and smaller cones
are identical with cones of Secjuoia that I found at Brooke station. You will find
some of these figured in the Potomac Flora. Most of those that I found were
iin')fints that were formed of cones that retained only a few scales, and the cones
were more or less flattened by pressure. Your cones are much more perfectly
siiaped, although probably somewhat elongated by pressiu'e. 1 did not give mine
specific names because they were not attached to leafy branches, and I had named
a number of species that had been determined by very perfectly preserved leafy
twigs. I thought it probable that these cones belonged to some of the species
named from the branches. The larger, rounded, brownish-colored cone among
those you gent may be of the same species with the rest, but it is exactly like cones
that I found at Dutch Gap attached to leafy branches of Secpwia ainhigua Heer,
which is the most common Sccjuoia at that place. 1 remember also that among
the specimens collected by Mr. McGee at the head of Chesapeake Bay, those that you
showed me, and which contained hardly anything but angiosperms, I saw a fragment
of S. ainhigua. My new genus Athrotaxopsis has on branches closely resembling
Cypari.ssidium, cones strikingly like those of Sequoia, but the scales have onh' one
comparatively huge seed under each. TIhmi. too, Sphenolepidium has cones in out-
ward form much like these. Sequoia, -Vthrotaxopsis, and S[)henolepidium are abun-
dant in the Potomac of Virginia, and I find some of these Sccjuoias in the Tuscaloosa
formation. The}- aj^pear to be persistent and widely diffused foi-ms.
FLUUA Ul" OLDKK I'UTO.MAC l-( JU.MA TION. :!G7
It is not stningo that Mr. Knowlton (huls Ciipi-cssinoxyloii, for T fiiul at least
six ahmuiaiit and widely dilfuscd species ol' Se(|uiiia. determined, witiiont taking
tiie cones into consideration. I think it liiiiiily pr<il)ahle tiuit tiie i^^enera Sequoia.
.Vthrotaxopsis, and S])ii<'nole|)i(nuni liad wood closely alike, and that the trees j;re\v
ill forests and furnished most of the vast (piaiility of lijinite that- occurs in the
Pt)toinae.
After Profe.s.s(jr l^'oiilaiiir liad h'ft \\'asliini;loii it occtiri-cd to Pto-
fessor Marsh that a papor on the flora of tlic Potomac forin;il ion ami its
o;oolo<iical significance oufjlit to be presen1c<l to the Xational Academy
of Scien(;es at its April meeting' in \\'ashington, and, as president of
the acatlemy, he invited me to present it. I assured him that Professor
I'^ontaine was the proper person to do this, and I made every effort to
induce him to do so, l)ut he declined on several grounds, and the duly
devolved on me. He authorized me to make any use 1 tliotiglit hest of
his mantiscript, which was then in my liands, and it was from this that
most of the facts tised by me were drawn. 1 could do this the better,
as, at Professor Fontaine's reciuest, I had prepared the three tables of
distril:)tition which form the concltuling part of the ptiblished monograph.
P'rom the data thtis l)efore me I prepared the paper which I read before
the National Academy of Sciences on April 20, 1888."
Professor Marsh in describing the vertebrate remains had expressed
himself so emphatically on the Jurassic affinities of the fauna that it
was natural that I shotild incjuire particularly into the question whether
the flora could l)e regarded as confirming, or as not distinctly negativing,
that view. The dicotyledons presented the chief obstacle, this stibclass
never having thus far been found below the Urgonian, and only one species
as earl\' as this. But the Cretaceous dicotyledons thus far known are fuil>'
developed, often l:)elonging to genera still living, and it was clear to me
that this proved an extensive t^reak in the record. It was this f)oint
that I strove chiefly to bring out in this paper, and after ftiUy discussing
it I gave my conclusions in the following form :
On numeroiLs occasions, dating as far hack as 1S7S, T liave express(>d the opinion
that the dicotyledons could not have liad tiieir origin later than the middle Jura,
and it will not surprise me if the final verdii't of science shall place the Polioniac
formation, at least the lower member in whicli the plants occur, within tliat geologic
« Evidence of the fossil plants as to the ageof thePotomao formation: .\m..Ioui'n. .'^(■i.,3(lsei-.,Vol. XXXVI,
August, 1S8S, pp. 119-131.
368 Mi:>UZ()IC' FLOHAS OF rNnFI) STATES.
sv.stoin. While tho reinahiinir types point slrons^ly in this direction, T do not regard
the dicotyledons as at all negativing, but even more strongly suggesting, this view.
Still, it inav be admitted that, according to the ordinary modes of arguing
from similar statistics, the sum of all the facts here presented would make the
Pott)mac, considered from the point of view of the flora alone, homotaxially equiva-
lent to the Wealden of England and north Germany, now usually included in the
Cretaceous system. If the vertebrate remains are Jurassic and the flora Creta-
ceous we only have here another confirmation of a law exemplified in so many other
American deposits, that, takmg European faunas and tlieir correlated floras as the
standard of comparison, the plant life of this country is in advance of the animal
life. This law has been chiefly observed in our Laramie and Tertiary deposits,
but is now known to apply even to Carboniferous and Devonian floras. It is there-
fore to be expected that we shall find it to prevail -during the Mesozoic era. If,
therefore, it be really settled that the faiuia of the Potomac series is homotaxially
Jurassic, and we take our starting point from the Old World geology, there will be
no more objection to regarding the Potomac flora as Jurassic than there is now in
contemplatmg the Laramie flora as Cretaceous. In fact, so far as the character
of the flora is concerned, there is much less difficulty in the case of the Potomac
than in that of the Laramie, since, as 1 have shown, the Potomac flora, viewed in
all its bearings, can not be said positively to negative the reference of the forma-
tion to the Jurassic uptm the evidence of the plants alone.
I do not, however, desire to be understood as arguing for the Jurassic age of
the Potomac formation. The most that it is intended to claim is that, if the strati-
graphical relations and the animal remains shall finally require its reference to the
Jurassic, the plants do not present any serious obstacle to such reference (see pp.
130-131).
As it has since been made clear that the verteljrate remains are not
conckisive as to the Jurassic age of the beds in IMaryland and agree quite
as well with the assumption of a Lower Cretaceous, or at least a Weakleii
age, there is even less difference between the evidence of the flora and
that of the fauna than was then supposed. Nevertheless I see no reason
to qualify the statements then made. There was some discussion of my
paper, Doctor Newberry denying the possibility of the formation being
Jurassic, and Professor Cope concurring in this view. I sent a copy of
my manuscript to Professor Fontaine, saying in my letter accompanying
it," dated May 21, 1888:
I do not think that a proper understanding of my remarks conunits me at all
to the Jurassic theory. It is true I say more about that than the other, but it is
because it had been assumed that a flora with so many dicotyledons must of necessity
be Cretaceous. All 1 aimed to prove was that this was not a iteasfiary conclusion,
FLORA UF ULDEK PUTCBIAC FOILMATIUN. 3()9
and T intended to leave it so t li;H if the strati<:ra|)liy and tlio animal remains requin d
its reference to the Jurassic the plants would not present any serious ohstaeles to
such a reference.
Ill Ills r(>j)ly, tiiidcr (l;it(> of May 24, 1888, ho inakos a substantial
(•<»iitril)uti(Mi to \\\c (lisciissioii, wliicli should he piihhshod. Ho says:
• 1 (lid not alleni|>l to express the evidence in the form of percent ai;;es, because
I thou<;lil that this l'oi-m niiiiht fi'ive undue weight to those types that are represented
by a consideiahle number of species which are, however, found at but few jijaccs,
and hav(> very h'w iiuli\iduals. I was disposed to j^i\e more weii^ht ti) sucli a
species as Diooriiti's Huchianus than would appear from its single species, for this
form is widely diffused and immense in the number of individuals. The same is
true of others i}f the species identical with known Neocomian forms.
You nii.<;ht have made out the case hir anti(iiiity even sti'oni^er, if vou liad called
attention to the large number of peculiar types, such as the broad-leaved conifers,
and others, which are so largely developed in the Potomac, but show no trace in
the Cenomanian. 1 think your exposition of the evidence is a very just one, and I
do not untlerstand you as connnitted to a Jurassic age.
In auothor lottor. (hitod June 1-i, 1888, he further .sa^'s:
I received a letter from Doctor Newi)errv not long since about the Potomac floia
and its age. He seemed to think that you argued for the Jurassic age of the Potomac,
and this seems to be Mr. McGee's notion also. 1 do not untlerstand your paper so
to argue. It is plain that it goes to show that the sum of the evidence from the
plants, as it now stands, points to the Wealden or Lower Neoconuan age of the beds,
but that there is no evidence incom])atil)le with an Upper Jurassic age.
This in my ojjinion is the correct view, with the modification that I would make
the age range through the Urgonian.
I do not think that Professor Marsh's dinosaurs mean anything more than
Wealden. The Wealden vertebrate fauna is in ])art dinosaurian. Professor Marsh
said that a numl)er of the sj^ecies were allied to those of his Atlantosaurus beds,
and these he called Wealden. Doctor Newberry says that all of Professor Marsh's
Potomac species are new, and hence do not necessarily prove Jurassic age. He
(Xewberiyi maintains either that the Maryland and \'irginia IxhIs are different or
that they are not older than Lower Cretaceous [Neocomian 1 sup])osc he means].
Prof. P. R. Uhler, who is the best informed person now living in rela-
tion to the early geological work of Maryland, and especially as to the locali-
ties at which the cycadean trunks collected by Tyson were found, made in
1888 the following statement on this subject, which may be relied upon:
Rarest, of great value, and still unr<'j)resented in any other collection, are the
stumps of Cycads presented to the Academy by Mr. P. T. T^'son. All of these w ci'o
taken from the Upper Jurassic clays of Maryland. One specimen cam(> from the
MON XLVIII — 0.5 24
370 MKSOZOIC FLOKAS OF L'MTED STATES.
iron-ore beds of Mr. .1. D. Latclil'onl, iioar Muirkirk. a socond from tlio vicinity of
Ilyaltsvillc, and a tliird from .similar clay.s next, the sliore of tlie Patapseo River
at the Spiing Gardens, south of Bahimore."
The statements that had thus far been pubhcly made relative to the
Potomac flora aroused a hvely interest ajnong European paleobotanists.
There was more or less correspondence with Saporta, Schenk, Xathorst,
and Feistmantel. and the last-named author wrote to request ftirther
particulars. His letter was referred to Professor Fontaine, who, tmder
date of March 12, 1889, prepared a somewhat full statement of his views
relative to the significance of the dicotyledons. A copy of this was sent
to Feistmantel, who made it the subject of a paper read l)efore the Royal
Bohemian Society on April 12, 1889, and pul^lished in its proceedings.''
He had already published '' a letter on the subject which he wrote
to Dr. Ernst Weiss after receiving Professor Fontaine's notes, but in
this he does not enter so fully into the discussion.
Proofs of Professor Fontaine's monograph were corrected in the
spring and summer of 1889, ai}d the work, although it bears date 1889,''
did not appear until 1900.
In this work was laid a solid foundation for the stibsequent study of
the Potomac formation. In it are described and thoroughly illustrated
365 species of fossil plants. If we exclude the dicotyledons, of which
only 75 species were found, every class represented greatly exceeds in
number of species the same class in the present living flora of the same
territorial area. That is to say, there are many more Potomac than
present living ferns and conifers, while the large cycadaceous flora of
that age is wholly wanting at the same latitudes to-day. But undoul)t-
edly the most interesting fact is the occurrence at this remote epoch of
the first sketches of nature of that great race of plants, the dicotyledons,
which now form 75 per cent or more of all vascular plants.
The work contains three tables of distribution, prepared by myself,
a Sketch of the history of the Maryland Academy of Sciences, by P. R. Uhlcr: Tnns. Mnryliind Acad-
Sci., Vol. I, Dec. 19, 1888, pp. 1-10. .See pp. 7-8.
'' Ueber die bis jetzt iiltesten dikotyledonen Pflanzen dcr Polomac-Forraation in X. Amcrikn, niit liiicf-
lichen Mitthcilunfjen von Prof. Wm. M. Fondiinc. von Ottoknr Feistmantel: Sitzb. d. k. l)ii!im. ties. d. Wi,s.s.,
Jahrg, 1889, Vol. I, pp. 2.57-268.
c Ueber die l)is jetzt geologisch iiltesten Dikotyledonen, von Ilerrn O. Feistmantel: Zcitsc-li. d. deutsch.
gcolog. Ges. Berlin, Vol. XLI, 1889, pp. 27-34.
''The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic flora, by William Morris Fontaine; Mon. I'. S. Cieol. Survey, Vo).
XV, 1889; text, xiv, X 377 pages; atlas, 180 plates.
FLORA OF OFDFIJ roiO^LVC FOK.\L\riOX. oil
at Pi'ofessoi' I'oiUaine's roquost, from his inanuscrii)!, th(> first .i;iviii<>; the
localities in tho formation from which each species was collected: lh(>
second giving the distribution of all the species hitherto known from
other beds in all countries, and also of those species most closely allied
to Potomac forms; and the third showing tlu^ formations in their
ascending geological sequence from which Potomac sp(>cies and species
allied to them lunc becMi obtained. Professoi' I'onlaine discussed the
!ige and general character of the Potomac; flora in the concluding portion
of the work. He thinks that much of the confusion that exists relative
to age arises from the use of terms in different senses, and especially fi-om
that of the tern! Wealden. On this point he says:
Ik'ioro till' cxaiuinutioii of tlio o'oological relations of tlic I'otoinar lloi'a is iiiiiliT-
lakcii it will !){' well to cU'finc in what sense the nanii's of (■ciiain m'olojrical forma-
tions, to wliich frccnient reference must be made, will i)e taken in this memoir.
The two formations which are eapat)le of misconception are the Wealden .-ind
Neocomian. By some the Wealden foi-mation is reij;arded as an inde])endeiil i:i-on|)
forminj,' tiie nppennost member of the Jurassic. Others regard it as a .series of i>eds
contemporaneons with a portion of the lower Neocomian, formed in estuari<>s and
marshes at the time w hen a j)ortion of the typical lower Neocomian, which is marine,
was being deposited- in the sea. The latter view is the one assumed in this memoir.
In this work the Neocomian period is taken as including; the IJrgonian and
Aptian of l)'Orl)igny. the former being, when present, the middle member and the
latter the u])])er member of the formation. When, then, jcference is made to
Neocomian ])lants, fossils of the W'ealden, Frgonian, and Aptian groujis aic included
and not distinguished (.see pp. ;331~:3;^2).
He then takes up the several classes, families, and genera, and con-
siders the bearing of each on the age of the beds. His final conclusion
is as follows:
This being true, we should expect to find in any large collection of Neocomian
plants a great mingling of tyjies. We should find the survivors of the old floras
and the newly arrived precursoi's of the more recent ones mingled with a number
that attain their development in and are peculiar to the Neocomian. This is exactly
what we find to l)e true of tiie Potomac flora. That .so many of these plants are new
is perhaps to be explained, in part at least, by the fact already mentioned, that the
flora of this epoch is very poorly represented and comjjaratively but little known.
It is not possible to say positively to what precise e|)och of the Neocomian the
Potomac belongs. Its flora ranges from the Wealden through the Prgonian. and
probably includes some Cenomanian forms (see p. :]4S).
Doctor Knowlton's bulletin, already mentioned, on the fossil wood
and lignites, appeared in advance of Professor Fontaine's work. Doctor
a
372 :^IESOZC)R' FLOKAS OF UMTED J5TATES.
Knowltoii had road at the Cleveland meeting of the American Association
for \hv Advancement of Science, 188S, a summary of his results, an
aljstract of which was published in the proceedings," and also in the
American Geologist.''
Professor Uhler pul)lished another paper during 1889,' which,
though chiefly devoted to the description of Eocene shells, discusses the
geological relations of the Cretaceous beds and finds the Albirupean in
the bluffs below Fort Foote, on the Potomac, overlying the beds which, a
few hundred yards above, viz, at Hosiers Bluff, have yielded a large flora
belonging to the Acjuia Creek series or upper horizon of the Older Potomac.
In a later paper'' he gives a section on Piscataway Creek showing the
same beds (pp. 103-104).
Prof. William B. Clark, in his account of the "Third Annual Geological
Expedition into Southern Maryland and Virginia,'" recognizes Uhler's
All)irupean as distinct from the underlying Potomac.
Mr. X. H. Darton had been for some time engaged on the areal
geology of the District of Columbia and parts of Maryland and Virgini
in which the Potomac formation occurs. He did not cooperate with the
paleontologists, nor, so far as I am aware, consult them, but he accepted
the name Potomac formation, which he did not further subdivide in
coloring his maps. He read a paper before the Geological Society of
America at its meeting in December, 1890, on the general geology of this
region, '^ in which he named and described the overlying marine deposits
(Severn, Pamunkey, Chesapeake) and discussed the Potomac, but added
nothing to the knowledge of it that had l^een gained by others.
At my request, Professor Fontaine undertook the determination of
the plants described by U. C. Taylor in 1835 (see pp. 344-34.5)
from the figures given on his plate, and he communicated the results to
me in a letter dated May 17, 1891. As this paper was overlooked l)y
him in preparing his monograph, and no one has attempted to determine
a Vol. XXXVII, Salem, 1889, pp. 207-208.
b Vol. Ill, No. 2, February, 1889, pp. 99-lOG.
'■ Additions to observations on the Cretaceous and Eocene formations ol' Maryland. Iiy V. R. Uhler: Trans.
Maryland .4cad. Sci., Vol. I, pp. 4.S-72.
'' .Votes and illustrations to "Observations im the Cretaceous and Eocene fomiations of Maryland: " Iliid.
June 7, 1S90, i)p. 97-104, pi. A.
' .Johns Hopkins University Circulars, Vol. IX, No. Si, May, 1890, pp. (i9-71.
.' Mesozoic and Cenozoie formations of ea.stern Virginia and Maryland, by .N. 11. Darlon; Bull. Geol. Soc.
Am., Vol. II. April 1 I. is'.n. pp 1:^1-4.-0, pi. xvi.
)'7'>
FLOKA OF OLDFK i'OTO.MAC FUILMATIU.X. o < b
these forms, which were the eaHiost obtained fi'oin the formation, it is
of interest to see precisely what they were, so far as can he ascertained
without access to the specimens themselves, wlK)se whereabouts is now-
unknown, if, indeed, they were preserved at all. I therefore give the
list with the names used by Taylor, his figures, and Professor Fontaine's
identifications:
Lyc-oixxliolitlu's ^ sp. Taylor: Trans. (Jeol. Sue. Pennsylvania. Vol. 1, Phila-
delphia, is:5."), p. :i'-'l, pi. xix, n<,'. •_'. Probably a cast or stem of Fniiclopxis r<nii(>sl.'<-
slma Font.
Lepidodendron sp. Taylor: ibid., p. ■.V22. li-:. 1. Splienolei)idiuni Sternberj,'-
ianum (Dunk.) Fleer.
Sphenopteris sp. Taylor: Ibid., fig. 'A. Seleropteris elliptica Font.
Pecopteris ? sp. Taylor: ibid., p. iiS. tig. 4. C'ladophlehis constrieta Font.
Thuites ? sp. Taylor: Ibid., tig. r,. Sphenolepidiuin dentiloliuin Font.
Sphenopteris sp. Taylor: ll)id.. tig. 6. C'ladophlehis constrieta Font.
In May, 1891, I resumed the study of the Potomac formation,
assisted to a considerable extent by Mr. David White, and accompanied
on some of the excursions by Mr. Robert T. Hill, Prof. P. R. Uhler, and
others. On June 13 I discovered the important locality- for fossil plants
in Hosiers Bluff, above Fort Foote, and made the first small collection
from there. The exact locality is 200 yards below Notley Hall wharf,
on the Fort Foote reservation. The clays rise here about 60 feet above
the river and occupy in the highest place all but a few feet of cobble and
surface gravel. They are varied in color, largely variegated i-ed and
white, but often with more or less lenticular layers of blue, brown, and
darker. They are interstratified with sand, gravel, and ferruginous
shales. The plants were found about 30 feet above the water, in a thin
stratum of l:)luish clay, between two seams of coarse sand.
On June 20 I made the following section of the exposure discovered
by me in 1885 near Aquia Creek, from which so many dicotyledonous
forms were subsequently collected, and which is designated by Professor
Fontaine in his monograph as "Bank near Brooke:"
Section of the l>ank mar Brooke.
Fofi.
4. Fiiio-grained aiui Intniimted wliit,c. liluc, and bviff clays yioiding the los,sil plants and extending to the
roots of tlie small trees, shrubs, and herbage covering the hill 1-
3. White ferruginous sands, fre(|uenlly cross-bedded, with very little uiterstratitied clay, covered at the
base, but traceable to near the bottom of the ravine 21
2. Pack sand in gulch at bottom of ravine '-
1. While clay .streaked with pink and red at bottom of gulch ■. 2
Total exposure *^
374 MKbUZOlC FLORAS OF LMTFl) STATES.
This is a niiich thicker and l)Otter section than could lie measured
in the railroad cuttings near by, rising as high as any of these and reach-
ing far below the railroad bed. It is all included in what I aftenvai-ds
called the Aquia Ci-eek series (Brooke beds of Fontaine).
Investigations in the District of Columbia, Maryland, and Virginia
were continued through Julv and August, 1891, and the general rela-
fe"-
tions of the Potomac beds to one another and to the ones below and
above were somewhat thoroughly worked out. A nunil)er of localities
for fossil plants were discovered. Much grading of streets was l)eing
done to the iiorthwest of Washington and some fine sections were made
under circumstances that will never occur again. The Potomac, where
it occurs at all, is of coun-^e thin in that region, but contacts with the
imderlying Algonkian were often exposed.
On November 25, assisted by Mr. David ^^'hite, I made the prin-
cipal collection of fossil plants from the Rosiers Bluff locality, discovered
on June 13. The bed is limited in range, being about 5 feet thick and
less than 150 feet long on the river front. We worked five hours and
obtained a large numl^er of specimens. We found the plant-bearing
stratum to be 4 or 5 feet thick and 30 or 40 yards long. A few, how-
ever, were found much higher. The cycads and conifers occiu'red
mainly in the lower and the dicotyledons in the higher portions.
During the summer of 1891 the entire collection of fossil plants
used by Professor Fontaine in preparing his monograph was shipped
from the University of Virginia to Washington and installed in the
National Museum.
Dr. C. A. White, in his correlation paper on the Cretaceous," 1891,
treats the Potomac formation vmder the Atlantic border region of Mary-
land, the District of Columbia, Virginia, and North Carolina. lie
seems not to have made personal investigations and confines himself
to a i-eview of the litei-ature. As regards the occurrence of the Older
Potomac in North Carolina, there still remain doubts, most of the Poto-
mac beds thus far discovered in that State belonging to the upper
division and no characteristic fossil plants have Ixhmi found. There
is, however, reason to suppose from lithological and stratigraphical
considerations that tlic beds forming the l)luffs of the Cape Fear River
o Correlation Papers, Cretaceous, by Charles A. White: Bull. IT. S. Gpol. Siir%-. No. S2, 1891 , pp. 88-92.
FI.OKA OK ()LI>i:i; POTOMAC FORMATION. :> < O
at I'ayfMlcvillc and for sonic distanco aliovo and Ik'Iow liolong to the
lower division (see p. oiK)).
In Professor filler's All)irupean Studies." 1S«)2, he makes the clear-
est distinction thus far drawn l)etween the upper and lower beds of what
is now included in the Potomac formation, and he insists upon their
stratifiraphical unconformity. His description of the beds in Maryhind
and New .hn'sev is cleai- and not open to serious criticism, hut his dis-
cussion of the Virjiinia deposits is somewhat ambiguous and led some
to think that he intended to include the freestone in his Albirupean.
To enable anyone to judge for himself his own words should l)e (quoted.
They are as follows:
My own sludics of tlic clcposits at Fmlcnckshiirii;, Va., and otlicr places Ix-twccii
dial <-it y and Mount Vernon, indu.-e ine to take a very dilVerent view from Professor
Foiiiiiine of tlie structure of the region, and of I lie posiiion held l.y the fossil plants
in ihe order of their succession in time.
The followino; facts have iiilhieiieed my helief in the theory of succession of llie
strata or l.eds and their cont.-nts. Tlie lowest iron-ore clays, at the base of which
the must andiaic ty])es of Angiosperms occur, are tlio.se })eneath Feileral 1 1 ill and
its connections in Baltimore. The same series of clays is identifiable in many places
all the way from near the Nortli East. Kiver, at the head of Chesapeake Bay, lot he
District of Columbia. Local ai-eas of similar clays which have not yet yielded their
characteristic plant fo.ssils occur in Virginia, west of the Potomac River. Near
Falmouth and at at a lew ])oints between that place and Fredericksl)urg, Va., are
clays of the same i)!astic type and structure as those in Federal Hill.
'i'hey do not agree in composition and structure with the hollow or lens in the
streets of Fredericksburg, from which Professor Fontaine and myself excavated
so many fossil leaves, twigs, etc.
The Fredericksburg deposit is, to my view, a structure built at a much later
date than the Falmouth clays, and the series of strata to which it belongs has been
built within an eroded area. The sandstone member of thi' Atpiia Creek region, as
seen below Fredericksburg and everywhere else in Maryland and Virginia, is a whole
formation liigher than the aforesaid clays. * * *
The Albirupean api)ears, and extends at least from the border of the Triassic
region, nortli of Raritan Bay, across New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland to below
Fredeiicksbnrg, Va. (see pj). 19:5-194, 199).
It is true, as already shown, that the Aquia Creek or Brooke plant-
hearing beds are above the Fredericksburg beds, and the freestone,
which (X'ctu's at the railroad bridge across Aquia Creek, may be seen
" .\ll>ini|)oan .<itii(li..s, by 1'. I!, flil.'r: Tnni^. Marvlancl .\nul. Sri., Vol. I, .Tane S. l.S()2. pp. rs.V2ni.
376 :\n:s()Z()i(' floras ok rMri:i) statks.
to run under it to the south, hut even this is nuich older than the l)eds
on the Severn Ifiver in Maryland in whicli occur his type sections of
the All)irupean.
My own studies in the formation were resumed witli the openintj
of the field season of 1892. Early in May Mi'. l)a\id White accom-
panied me on an excursion to P'redericksburg and the region adjacent.
We first studied the contact of the Potomac with the underlyhig crys-
tallines on the Ivappahannock, on Fall Run al)ove lalmouth, and on
Hazel Run to the south of Fredericksburg, and usually found a bed
of clay underlying the freestone. A number of instructive sections
were made. Above the freestone occur heavy beds of loose sand. We
then followed the Rappahannock down in a rowljoat from P'redericks-
burg to the Eocene contact at the Marl Mill, 6 miles below. This affords
a fine section. The dip to the southeast is about 50 feet to the mile
and the distance in a straight line from the crystalUne contact to the
Eocene contact is about 6 miles, giving the Potomac a thickness of 300
feet. We were able to measure only a little over 200 feet, but theie
was evidence of erosion at seA'eral points. The 200 feet measured were
as follows:
Section of the RappahamMck River at and hehu: Frederickshurq.
3. Loose iirgillaccous, mostly white or veHowish, .sand with tliin clay seam.s, l)ecoiniii^ daikcr and lijiiii-
lifcrous above, and iinconforniably overlain by the Eoeen* (Panunikey ) marl .50
2. Coarse, feldspathic, conglomeratic sandstone with lenses, nodules, and pellets of fine white clay, and
with casts and molds of steins, lojjs, and indeterminable plants KM)
1. Red, pink, and purple to white clay, currying lignite and (on Fall Knn) lignitized logs; resting uncon- ■
formably upon the crystalline rocks .50
Total exposure 200
The clay disappeared beneath the water of the river opposite Pratts
Rock, the sandstone 3 males below that point, the sand at Tl■a^•elers
Reach, and the last of the darker lignitic beds half a mile above the
Marl Mill. Back from the river the higlier country in all directions
from Fredericksljurg is covered with a relatively modern deposit, pi-ob-
ably the Lafayette, while the bottom lands usually show a bed of Colum-
bia l)iick clay. For these reasons the geological map of this region is
colored for these formations only, giving no proper idea of the geology.
Leaving Fredericksburg on the 5th we explored the general region
to the north as fai- as Stafford Court House along the western maigin
and found the plavs almost evervwhere underhing the sandstone. \\'e
FLORA OF OLDEK POTOMAC FOKMATION. 'Ml
then examined the eastern niarijin of the heh all the way lo the Poto-
mac Kiver and fonnd the ai'gillaceoiis sands and white stratihed clays
uniformly ovei'lyin,<i; llu> sandstone and overlain in tm-n hy the marls.
The conclusion became iiresistible that for this entire iv<^um this is
th(> normal order of deposition. This vicnv is abundantly confirmed
by the plant remains found respectively in the li,<,niitic clays on Potomac
Creek west of the Telejrraph road and in the uppei- clays neai' A(iuia
Creek, which differ widely in character and iiulicate a fiix'at time inter-
val between the earlier and the later deposits. The beds in this reijion
are thicker than in the valley of the Rappahaimock, the erosion having
been less. Measuring as carefully as possibl(\ we arrived at, the follow-
ing approximate section for an.\- line drawn across tlie belt perpendicular
to the strike, as, for example, on Potomac Creek or Accokeek Creek:
Section of Accokeek Vretk.
3. Loose sands interstnitiCicd witli wliilc Imiiinated days can-yiiit; plants of liigli raiil<. siicli as Sapiii-
dopsis and otlior uiidoiiliU'd ilk-olyledoiious gonora "^'^
2. C'oai-so fcldspatliic sandstone Ijecoiiiing workable freestone '•''^
I . Lignitie clays carrying the older type-< of plants (ferns, <-ycuds, conifers, and archaic dicotyledons) . . . . 50
Total exposure '-^^^
Attention was next turned to the northern extension of the
Potomac beds, and two months were spent in their systematic stud>-.
Following first the landward margin in the District of Columbia and
Maryland, we soon discovered that less difference exists between the
beds here and those of Virginia than had been supposed. The old
idea of an "Upper Clay member" in Maryland, as opposed to a "Lower
Sandstone member" in Virginia, was now wholly dispelled, the Virginia
beds having been found to begin and end as clays and th(> sandstone
to occupy an intermediate position. It was now found that in Mary-
land also wherever the tleposition is normal (i. e., no transgression of
higher beds) the basal ntember is clay and the succeeding one is, if not
sandstone, at least very arenaceous and often lithified. Moreover, this
second member in Maryland, although usually reddish fiom iron oxida-
tion that has filtered into it from the overlying iron ci?s or from iron
constituents of its own, usually contains casts and molds of stems, logs,
and plants wholly similar to those f the Rappahanno('k sandstone,
and these beds must be stratigraphically the same in both States. This
condition of things with slight variations extends entirely across the
378 MESOZOK' FLORAS UF UMTED STATES.
State of Maryland and was found at hundreds of exposures from AVash-
ington. D. ('., to Wilmington, Del. Farther north the basal clays often
assume a lilac hue. but do not otherwise differ from the purer (non-
lignitic) basal clays of A^irginia. '
On the oppo.site or coastward side of the Potomac belt the con-
ditions in MarA'land are very different from those of Mrginia. Here,
even'w^here northeast of the Potomac River, there are hea\'V' beds more
recent than any of the Potomac beds of Virginia holding the higher
types of dicotyledonous plants similar to those of the Amboy clays.
These beds always underlie the marine Cietaceous deposits (Severn^
Matawan), or Tertiary (Pamunkey, Chesapeake), and usually rest on
variegated clays. As the consideration of these upper beds, which I
call the Newer Potomac, and which are probably to be correlated with
the plastic clays or Raritan formation of New Jersey, as well as with
the Tuscaloosa formation of the South, is deferred for the present, I
will confine myself here to the beds that underlie them and certainly
belong to the Older Potomac.
Between the coarse lithified sands above described as the probalile
homologue of the Rappahannock freestone and the higher beds last
mentioned there occur in Maryland a series of beds which can not be
compared lithologically with anything found in Virginia, and as at that
time (1892) no fossil plants except silicified wood, lignite, and cycad
trunks had been found in them it was difficult to correlate them. They
contain below iron-stained clays and sands, iron ore, t)oth white and
red, pockets of lignite, and some sand and gravel, and above variegated
clays of all shades and descriptions, interstratified with fine sand, and
have a thickness of some 300 feet. At Federal Hill in Baltimore a more
complete exposure of most of the Potomac beds of Maryland could be
worked out from the various clay pits there than is to be foimd at any
other point, and the section here was carefully made and has been pub-
lished. Most of the plants taken from this locality were regarded by
Professor Fontaine as representing his Brooke flora and coming from
the uppei- part of the Older Potomac, l)ut after examining the later
collections made there in the light of other collections from Maryland
he has now changed his mind and refers all the Federal Hill beds to the
Rappahannock series.
FLOKA OF OLDFR POroMAC KOKMATION. o79
We paid special attention to tlie contact of tli(> Potomac with tlio
crystalline and Paleozoic cocks in southeastern Pennsylvania and alonji
the Delaware State line, because it was here that Mr. McClee had
reported basal Potomac gravels and arkose. Xear Brandywine Summit
are extensive beds of feldspathic rock which ai'e woi'ked for kaolin.
This occui's i)oth as lithified and as decomposed feldspar, and the lattei'
might easil.N' be confounded with Potomac arkose, especially when
partly mixed with Bryn Mawr and Chestnut Hill gravels, as it is in
the region above Media, Biyn Mawr, and Conshohocken. Xortheast
of Conshohocken at a village called Cedar (h'ove, thei'e are extensive
gravel, sand, and clay pits. The Chestnut Hill gi-avel is here quite
thick and pure. It usually rests on the crystalline rocks, which are
often decomposed, forming pure kaolinic sands or clays of great thick-
ness. At a few points, however, the gravels rest on mottled clays,
which are probably Potomac and possibly basal Potomac. Sometimes
pure sand extends below these which seems to be basal Potomac sand.
At one place the lowest clays exposed were dark blue-black and full of
small pieces of lignite. The Trenton marble crops out at Cedar Grove
and is quarried there, and mottled clays were found resting on the lime-
stone. That these beds represent the Older Potomac seems tolerably
certain.
We also made a somewhat careful examination of the "yellow rocks"
on the left bank of the Delaware above Trenton in New Jersey. They
ai-e conglomeratic and, except in color, appear to be identical with the
conglomerates of the Trias as exposed in many places from Saltenstall
in Connecticut to Culpeper, Va. In a deep ravine they were found shading
off into regular red Triassic sandstone or brownstone, and there can be
little doubt that they are wholly Triassic and not at all Potomac.
We were equally unsuccessful in our search for Older Potomac
materials at the well-known "Sand Hills" of New Jersey. These hills
consist of a trap ridge overlain by a superficial deposit of varied character,
but that it can not be Potomac is proved by the fact that at lower levels,
and especially at Tenmile Run Corners, it was found resting unconform-
ably upon the plastic clay of the Raritan formation.
On September 18, 1892, two plant beds were found in the new reser-
voir at Washington, yielding numerous ferns and conifers. This reservoir
38t» .MLsUZOlC FLORAS OF LMTKD SIATE.S.
was excavated chiefly in a heav}^ bed of Rappahannock sand in which
much siHcified wootl occurs. Several of the specimens treated by Doctor
Knowhon were obtained from this locahty, and one immense lofj; was
uncovered on the west side near tlie shaft, which has never l)een taken
out and is now waUed in. M tliis date the bottom of tlie reservoir was
mostly dry, excejit U)v the stream from what was called the Capitol
Spring, which coui'sed through it. Below tiiis Ijed of sand is one of
lignite, and this could then l)e traced all the way round the reservoir.
It was seen to thicken somewhat on the west side. About midway of
the reserA'oir from north to south, but on the east side, a little north of
opposite the shaft and as mncli south of opposite the Capitol Spring
tower, therefore only a short distance from the extreme southwest corner
of the Soldier's Home inclosure, a few feet above the lignite bed, I foimd
in a stratum of sandy clay quite abundant remains of plants, chiefly
ferns, and, as it proved, nearly all belonging to one specifies (see p.
516). The vegetable matter was black, but tended to peel oft'.
Crossing to the west side, near the shaft I found another plant-
bearing vein consisting of buff-colored clay \\i1h sand partings, and
A'ery frail. It held remains of conifers, cycads, and Gingkoacea? (see
p. 516).
About two weeks later, on October 2, 1892, I took Doctor Arthur
Hollick to this locahty and we made a small collection near the spot first
described, Ijut we must have worked in a different vein, for nearly all
the specimens consisted of tubers of Equisetum.
In October, 1892, I spent six days in reexamining the Potomac beds
on the James and Appomattox rivers. I was specially interested to see
if any basal clays could be found, as all the plants collected l3>- Professor
Fontaine had come from clay lenses in the coarse sands. That these
lenses must have been parts of an imderlying clay stratum was self-evident,
but the latter seemed to have been entu-ely eroded away before the depo-
sition of the sands, and only a few remnants left in the form of lenses, the
sand underlying as well as overlying them. These clay lenses become
numerous in descending the James after passing Wai-wicks Park, some
7 or 8 miles below Richmond. At Drurys Bluff they are prolonged into
strata varjdng in color, but clearly- included in the coarse sands. They
here rise 15 or 20 feet. Below Kingsland, Proctor Creek, and Red Water
FLORA OF OLDFK I'OIO.MAC FORMATION. 381
C'l-ook the coarso sands appeal- to itsI on the .uranite. Nowhoro could 1
find tho basal clay forniinii a bed below the sands.
The high bluffs on llu> left bank of the Appomattox at Point of
Rocks show the sands more thorougly lithified than at an\- olhei' point
ill the Potomac formation. In fact they are very hard and resemble
quartzite, and also resemble th(> while r'ocks foi' which Professor Uhler
named his Albirnpean formation, but, unlike these, and agreeino; in this
respect with the Rappahannock freestone, they contain small clay inclu-
sions. Xo signs of the Potomac could be found al)0ve Richmond or
Petersburg, l:)ut the Teitiary l)eds extend far up the James and rest on
the crystalline rocks.
On Octol)ei- IG, 1892, I discovered chocolate-colored clays l)ek)w
Mount Vernon yielding fine impressions of plants, of which I made a
small collection. These lie upon the freestone and underlie the Aqnia
Creek beds. I named them the Mount Vei-non clays. On Noveml^er
6 a much larger collection was made from the same locality. This
entire region, including all the bluff's of the Potomac Ijelow Mount
Vernon as far as Masons Neck, was further investigated during the
autumn of 1892, the last excursion being made on the 18th of Decem-
ber. In the work I was voluntarily assisted by Mr. Victor Mason. The
Mount Vernon clays were found in White House Bluff, and plants were
collected from them there. They were traced up Doag Creek and as
far west as the railroad near Pohick Creek.
Active operations were also carried on in the environs of Washington
on both sides of the Potomac and Anacostia rivers. Owing to extensive
excavations at nearly all points, the conditions were favorahle for studying
the relations of the several members of the formation, and making sections
at points which were undergoing rapid change, so that most of them
could never be seen again to the same advantage. I availed myself of
these opportunities, visiting and taking careful notes on all the new
exposures. The most important results were obtained in the northwest
section of Washington City. One of the most instructive of these ex-
posures was that on Ontario avenue, on the south side of Lanier Heights.
At the west end the decomposed crystalline (micaceous schistose) rocks
are seen underlying the white Rappahannock sands. The crystallines
are strongly tilted to the east, and the sands lie on their inclined surface
382 iiKsozou; il()i;a.-> uf umikd >tates.
and pass below the base of the section, havintr a tliickness of about 20
feet. They contain clay lenses and nodules, i)ut, as on the -Tames River,
the Ijasal clays have disappeared. An excellcMit view of this exposure
was taken while it was fresh. This is shown in PI. LXXIV.
Views were also taken of the fine exposure* on Kansas avenue near
this same place and between the Adams Mill I'oad and Ontario avenue.
One of these is shown on PI. LXX\\ It wa.s in these sands on this street
that a fine silicified trunk was collected by ^Ir. Karl Woodward (son of
Prof. R. S. Woodward), and presented to the Xational :\Iuseum, where
it bears the museum Xo. 8603. It doubtless belongs to the genus Cupres-
sinoxylon (Sequoia), to which Doctor Knowlton referred all the trunks
examined by him, several of which were found in the city of Washington.
Views were also taken of the fine exposures on the east side of Six-
teenth street through ^leridian Hill. The contact with the crystalline
rocks was not reached in the excavations here made, but the Potomac
beds were w^ell exposed. The cross-bedded white sands are beautifully
shown, but these are overlain l)y more argillaceous, irregulai-ly stratified
beds that foi'm the lowest part of the exposures near the top of the hill,
the cross-bedded sands running under them on the southern slope. Four
views were taken, but two of these are so nearly duplicates of the other
two that they add little to them. The view shown in PL LXXVI w^as
taken from the south side of Crescent street looking northeast, and is
therefore panoramic or diagonal to the exposure. The view may be
better understood ]j>- reference to the section (section 10) on page 386, of
these same beds. It covers about 10 feet, beginning very close to the
Columbia cap and a little l)elow the point where the sands disappear
beneath the roadl)ed, and ending some distance south of the point where
the Potomac clays do the same. The few specimens of poorly pre-
served fossil plants were found in the freshly plowed roadbed opposite
these exposures (see p. 385).
This work was resumed early in the spring of 1893, and on April 16,
accompanied l)y Messrs-. Victor Mason and William F. Willoughby, I dis-
covered an important plant bed near Fairfax Seminary, in a gulch known
as Chinkapin Hollow. It is a short distance south of the Leesburg pike, 2
miles northwest of Alexandria and 1 i miles northeast of Fairfax Seminary.
i-LUKA Ul" OLDKR I'UTU.MAC FUK-MATlU.N. 383
The pilch or (loop ravino, at tho Ixittoin of wliich thoro is ruiiiiin<j:
water, with a 8])riii<ii; noai- iho plant locality, niakos southwaixl. On tho
loft or oast hank thoro is a fine oxposuro consistinj; chiofiy of Rappahan-
nock sand, hnl with clay soams, and in ono of thoso, a foot aljovo tho
stream hod, fossil jjlants woro found in abundance*. Thoro is also much
lignite, and this extends below tlie bottom of th(> i-avino. A short (hs-
tance below the principal plant l)ed is a bhiff of typical cross-bedded
Rappahannock sand. Well up in tliis Ijluff, about 20 foot above the
stream 1)0(1, is a tliin vein of fine l)uff-colored cla\- containing abundant
remains of coniferous twigs with small cones and male aments, seeds, etc.
A bivalve shell was also foimd her(\ \ lathei- large collection was
made at both the horizons. These plants are fully treated in a later
part of this paper (see pp. 509-515).
On May 14, assisted by Mr. William Hunter and Mr. \'ictor Mason,
I made a much larger and better collection than any of the previous
ones from the Mount Vernon clays, both at the original locality discovered
by mo on Octol)ei' 10, 1892, and also in White House Bluff, at a locality
discovered on December 5, 1892.
Nearly the whole month of July was devoted to a critical reexamina-
tion by Professor Fontaine and myself of the Potomac beds of the District
of Cohunbia, Maryland, and Virginia from Baltimore to Fredericksburg.
We confirmed my previous observation that the conditions to the north-
west and north of Washington closely approaches those of Virginia, the
principal difference being that the Rappahannock sands are not lithihed
and are somewhat less feldspathic, Ijoing generally white and cross-bedded.
But in passing eastward on the strike these sands are soon overlain by the
dull-red clays characteristic of the Maryland exposures. This condition
begins at Eckington, within the city, and is well shown in numerous
cuttings on tho Metropolitan jjranch of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad,
notably at Terra Cotta. Typical basal clays may be seen at Lamond,
also on the railroad. The plant bed at the l:)ottom of the new reser\-oii-
was foimd to be in lignitiferous clays of the same age underlying the
sands, which liere hold large quantities of silicified wood. At many
points northeast of Washington the dull-i-od clays that overlie the white
(here often yellowish and ferruginous) sands are in turn o\erlain 1)\- a
384 .MEs^UZDK FLORAS OF INrrKD STATES.
more indurated and ferniginmis sand or sandstone with iron cnists and
geodic lumps approaehiufi bog ore. At some points, as, for example,
ill the region of Bladensburg, there seems to be an imperceptible transition
from the basal clays to the ferruginous shales, which are finally overlain
by purple clays, but it must l)e admitted that good exposures are rare.
'Hio lower sand member is often wanting in Maryland, and the dull-red
clays often rest on the basal lilac clays. The sands do, however, appear
ill places, to some extent in the railroad cutting through the divide
between the Potomac and Chesapeake drainages between Muirkirk and
Contee, but especially near Savage in the Little Patuxent Valley. On
the Patapsco close to the river at Relay there is a l^e'd of t>-pical arkose
sand not distinguishable from that of the James River.
On July 20 we made a careful examination of the Federal Hill l^eds
in Baltimore, and measured the section, working out as far as possi))le
the homologies with the Virginia exposures and those in the District of
Columbia.
A still further agreement in the conditions in both States is the
occurrence of lignite beds near the base of the series. This is seen in
Jessup's cut through the divide between the Patuxent and the Patapsco
on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and at many points near Hanover
station, especially at the Reynolds mine a mile south of that point. The
close resemblance between the indurated sands and ferruginous shales
with casts and molds of stems and plants and the Rappahannock sand-
stones similarly affected seems to correlate these phases. About the only
difference is the reddish color of the Maryland beds, due to the iron which
colors nearly all the rocks of the Maryland Potomac.
The expedition was continued southward and the banks of the Poto-
mac were thoroughly- explored on both sides of the river. In Virginia the
entire belt was restudied to the Rappahannock River. Perhaps the most
important observation was that at many points below Mount Vernon.
notably at Cockpit Point, the basal clays have a decidedh' greenish color,
so much so that they were at first thought to be glau(;onitic. Upon
analysis, however, the green color was found to be due to chlorite, and
this was doubtless derived from the serpentine and talcose schists that lie
to the west of tliis region. These gi^eenish clays, however, where long
exposed to atmospheric conditions, change to a lively pink color. At
FLORA OF OLDER POTO^LIC FORMATION. 385
Cockpit Point, in rocks overlying; these clays and representing; the Rap-
pahannock freestone, much more distinct plant impressions were found
tlian had evei- Keen s(>(mi el.sewhere under the same conditions, and a
considerable collection was made on .Inly 27.
Th(> kodak was in use during this entire expedition. The conditions,
how(n-ei', were not always favorable, and .some of the views were not clear.
A few of them are fairl>' representative and may Ije introdiicetl here
(see Pis. LXXVII, LXXVIII).
Two other excursions were maae on August 5 and S to Gunstons Cove,
Masons Xeck, and White House Bluff, for the piu'pose of reexamining
these exposures in the light of information gained since they were last seen,
especially relative to the green basal clay which had so greatly puzzled me
on previous occasions. It proved to be the same as at Cockpit Point.
Specimens of the latter had been sent to Prof. J. S. Diller for analysis, and
under date of November 28, 1893, he reported upon them as follows:
To-day I examined carefully the greenish sand you gave me from "Cockpit
Point, green basal clay from under plant bed, July 27, 189.3." When put in water
the sand becomes more clearly green. Lnder the microscope I founil a verj' con-
siderable amount of green mineral fragments. Some of these were clearly pleochroic
and doubly refracting, like hornblende and chlorite. They were evidently not
glauconite, which is not pleochroic and gives aggregate polarization and could l)e
quite easily distinguished from such well-marked mineral fragments.
There are plenty of these green particles of hornblende and chlorite, and it
is to these that the specimen owes its color, chiefly if not wholly. Tlu^re are a few
grains which, on account of their opacity, could not be clearly determined, and
it is possible that they are glauconite, but of this I could get no proof.
I compared the above material with typical greensand of New Jersey, in which
the glauconite is abundant and characteristic, but I could not find any grains in
your s{)ecimen that gave the same results to optical tests that the glauconite of
the greensand tlid.
The work on the Potomac was interrupted by an expedition to the
Black Hills, but was resumed in October, and many other exposm-es were
examined. It was continued on pleasant days during the open winterof
1893-94. On Januarys 14, 1894, an excursion was made up Back Lick
Run southwest of Alexandria, where some excellent exposures occur. Mr.
Victor Mason accompanied me on this excursion and assisted me in J-aking
a number of kodak views. The relations of the beds are nearly the same
here as on Sixteenth street in Washington, except that the green chloritic
MON xi-viii — 0.5 2.5
386 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
clavs are present iieneath the white cross-bedded sands. These relations
are clearly .seen in Pi. LXXIX.
In view of the excellent fresh exposure existing that season on
Sixteenth street above Florida avenue, which as was expected, was soon
after obsciu'ed and will never be presented again, I made a special effort to
work out the relations of the beds, and on several occasions in May and
June, 1894, I carefully measured the strata, recorded the results, and
drew a diagrammatic section to scale, which, as typical of much of the
Potomac formation, I consider worth introducing here. The strata con-
sist of basal Potomac cross-l^edded sands below, overlain l^y irreguhu'ly
stratified clays that hold plants characteristic of the Rappahannock
series. Upon these latter lies a very definite bed of stratified gravels and
clays which may perhaps be referred to the Lafayette formation, and on
the crest of the hill is a small cap of Columbia bowlder clay. The section
was measured on the east side of the street, beginning about 200 feet north
of Florida avenue and extending to the top of the hill, a distance of 660
feet. The beds all dip slightly to the north, and as a consequence the
several formations appear to plunge into the hill and pass under the road-
bed. This, as then graded, rose 33 feet in the 660 feet measured at the
base, or one foot in 20. At the bottom of the section the basal sands
occupy 360 feet, the clays 200 feet, and the gravel bed 100 feet. But the
clays begin at a point 150 feet north of the origin of the sands, and are thus
exposed for a distance of 310 feet, while the gravels begin 210 feet north of
the origin of the sands, and are exposed for a distance of 450 feet. The
sands have a maximum thickness of 20 feet, the clays of 10 feet, and the
gravels of 20 feet . The cap of Columbia is 5 feet thick. At this maximum
jioint the exposure measured 45 feet in thickness. The northward dip
gives an additional 20 feet, making the section 65 feet. The clays over-
lap the sands a distance of 210 feet, and the gravels the clays 350 feet.
The following is the section (compare PI. LXXVI).
Description of the section shown in Jig. 10.
Feet.
1 . Cross-bedded Rappahannock sands 25
2. Stratified clays (Rappahannock ) 15
3. Lafayette ( V) :
a Lower gravel bed 5
b Clay and loam 10
c Upper gravel bed 5
Total 20
4. Columbia bowlder clay 5
Total exposure 65
FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION.
387
"■■•a <»
The following literal extract from my notebook, written on the grovmd
witli the exposure before me, on the same days tliat it
was measured, May 6 and June 3, 1894, contains a
detailed description of the l)eds and will serve for all
the exposures in that section and in great measure
for the Lower Potomac beds generally:
On the east side of Sixteenth street the exposure begins
about 200 feet nortli of Florida avenue. It is here IL' feet
liigh and consists entirely of Ra])j)ahannock sanil, loos(\ fine,
wliite, with yellowish-brown ferruginous streaks, stratified in
numerous somewhat lenticular layers, but generallj' hori- ^
zontal, the layers themselves strongly cross-bedded, the "
lines of bedding more or less variable for each layer, usually f
dipping strongly northward, often at an angle of 45°. Some- S
times they curve back and form a series of loops. p
The exposure thickens gently northwai'd, l)ecoming 2.5 S.
feet thick 150 feet from its point, of origin. At this maximum |
point the clay bed begins at the top, thickens rapidly at the Z
expense of the sand, becoming 15 feet thick where thickest, s.
It is light ash colored, stratified, and cracks across the ?.
.... °
veins. The stratification is undulating. It passes under ^
the roadbed 200 feet north of the point where the sand 5
disa])])ears. It also forms the roadbed, and it is this lowest g.
visible horizon that yielded the onl}^ plants collected fi'om S
this locality. Near the top for most of its length this bed r
becomes a very irregularly stratified sand, which is more or §"
less black from the presence of limonite. S
The Lafayette extends continuously from its point of I
origin, 60 feet north of that of the beds last described, to the ?
end of the section, having a nearly uniform thickness of about c
'^ ^ fro
20 feet. For most of the distance this is divided into three §
clearly defined strata — a lower gravel bed of about 5 feet, a P
middle clay-loam bed of about 10 feet, and an upper gravel '
bed of about 5 feet. The lower gravel bed is more irregular
than the upper, the stones vary more in size, some of them
V)eing large bowlders, and there is more clay and sand
between them, the clay lumps being sometimes pink.
The intermediate bed is clearly stratified, destitute of
pebbles or cobbles, and varies in color from a bright [link
to a dull yellow or diit color. It has a very definite upper
boundary. The upper gravel bed is a little thicker than
the lower one. The pebbles are more worn, washed clean
and often shining, the interstices between them filled with mostly red sand.
388 ' MF.SOZOIC FLORAS OF rMTFI) SIWTF.S.
It is very possible that all except the Potomac l^eds in this section
may l)elong to the Pleistocene formation (Columbia).
The specimens collected during the season of 1893, and other small
collections previously made from Older Potomac l)eds, were sent to Pro-
fessor Fontaine on October 28, 1893, but he could not determine them at
the time on account of other work in hand, and they are treated in this
paper for the first time. In his letter dated January 1 0, 1 894. he remarked
that in the collections from Cockpit Point ' ' the grouping is decidedly the
same as that found at Fredericksburg.
In the first biennial report of the Maryland State Weather Service, •
which was distributed at the beginning of 1894, its director, Prof. Wm. B.
Clark, devotes a chapter to the geology of the State," thus marking the
l)eginning of his subsequent active studies in that line and foreshadowing
the organization under his direction of the present State Geological
Survey. He here treats "The Lower Cretaceous (Potomac)" (pp. 37-38)
very briefly, and concludes with the following remark:
The fossils found in the deposits, although not as numerous or distinctive as
miw^ht be desired, yet indicate bej'ond doubt the Cretaceous age of the formation.
They consist chiefly of the bones of dinosaurian rei)tiles and leaf impressions.
It was during the first half of 1894 that I prepared my paper on the
Potomac formation for the Fifth Annual Report of the United States
Geological Survey, and the manuscript and drawings were sulimitted for
publication on June 26. This paper embodied the results of the special
field investigations of the previous nine years, a brief account of which
has been given here. It can not be called a final report, but must be
regarded rather as a preliminary one. Nevertheless, I have not been
able to prepare anything more extended, and it represents the state of
our knowledge of the formation at that date. The paleontology- was
used to supplement and confirm the stratigraphical c'onclusions, but, in
view of the recent appearance of Professor Fontaine's monograph of the
flora, the only systematic matter intioduced related to the florula obtained
from the Mount Vernon clays, which was so different from the general
flora that I considered it important to make it known. This paper was
read in part before the Geological Society of Washington on March 28
"The Climatology and Pliy.sical Features of Maryland, Kii-st Biemiial Report of the Maryland State
Weathrr Service for the Years 1892 and 1893, by Win. B. Clark, Director, Baltimore, IWM, pp. 29-44.
FLORA OF OLDKR POTOMAC FORMATION. 389
and May 2;>, 1,S<)4. and was fully disciiss(>d by all the geologists who had
studied the formation.
Mr. W J Mc( ;oo road a paper before the International Geological
Congress, at its meeting in Washington in 1891, the publication of which
was delayed until sometime in 1894." in which liie Potomac formation
is treated among the rest that make up the geology of Washiugtoii. In
this paper (p. 238) he extends the formation to include' the latei' hods of
New Jersey (Raritan foi'malioii) and the South (Tuscaloo.sa formation),
but he does not indicate whether he considers these hods later in depo-
sition than those of Virginia. In saying that Professor Fontaine regards
the Potomac as "probably equivalent to the Cenomanian of Evu'ope,"
the word "Cenomanian" is probably an eiror for Neocomian.
Field work in the Potomac of Maryland was actively prosecuted hy
Mr. Bibbins and myself until the end of July, 1894. There wei'o several
reports of finding impressions of ferns and other plants in the iron-ore
region, especially on the Bannon estate at the Kill)ern ore bank. One
of these fern leaves had attracted special attention and was traced to
persons in Towson, where it had been sent, but all efforts to find it failed.
Mr. Bibbins followed uj) all these indications with great persistence, and
at last, on July 17, he succeeded in finding a spot on the above-mentioned
estate where plant impressions occur in the iron-ore beds. He imme-
diately reported the fact to me, and in his letter, dated July 18, 1894, says:
This ore is very different from any other brown ore I ever saw. It is raised
either as ore or paint, and is obtained near the surface by "gougini^." I secured a
dozen of the lumps and upon breaking them open found tliat tliey were full of
plant remains, and that some of the leaves were very perfectly preserved. Fern
leaves were among the species found.
He sent me a few specimens, .which I examined and reported on to
him as follows, under date of July 20:
I can identify at least one species, viz, Cladophlebifi acuta Font., thus far only
found in the Rappahannock series. I tlunk you have also Dryopteris fredericks-
hurgense Font., found in l)oth the Ra])piihannock and the James River series, and
also in the Kootanie of the West. We begin to know now where to look for plants
in the iron-ore rejiion; they arc right among the ore. Tlie little fragment I got at
" Geology of Washington and vicinity, by W J McGce, with the collaboration of G. H. Williams, Bailoy
Willis, and X. II. Daitoii: Compto-Kcndu dc la .5"" Session dii CongrOs Gi^ologique International, Washington
189), Washington, 189.3, pp. 219-2.51.
390 :mks()zor' floras of LNrrKD states.
the Reynolds pit doubtless occupies the same position, only in the steel ore, and
this ought to l)e followed up, its exact horizon found, and further collections nuide.
Kverythin>r seems to confirm my suspicion that there is no crreat difference
between the hi'own ore and the white ore from a geological point of view. 1 am
satisfied now that there is really no such thing as an "iron-ore series," stratigraphic-
ally distinct from the basal Potomac of Virginia, and I am glad I si)oke with so
much reservation on this point in my ])a|)er.
This was the first Ught that had l)een shed on tlie tfiie age of the
iron-ore beds. It showed that the}- must l)e correlated with the Older
Potomac of Virginia and with the Rappahannock series.
The work was interrupted in midsummer by my absence of two
months in Europe, the ol)ject of which was twofold: First, to study the
Wealden of England and Lower Cretaceous of Europe generally, and
especially of Italy and Porttigal; and second, to see all the cycad trimks
possible in European museums for comparison with those of America.
In both of these objects I was measurably successful, and returned on
the first of October better prepared to restime the study of the Potomac
formation. The results of my European studies were published in a
paper, to which further reference will presently be made (see p. 393).
Early in the spring of 1895 I made a reconnaissance in the South,
most f)f whicli was devoted to a study of the Tuscaloosa formation and
will be considered in a later paper, but on my rettu'n I stopped at Fay-
etteville, X. C, and descended the Cape Fear River from that place to
the mouth of Harrisons Creek, 32 miles l^elow, devoting two days to
the region and studying the banks at numerous points. These ftirnish
a section through a great thickness of the Lower Cretaceous, but it is
difficult to correlate the beds with those farther north. The higher beds
farthest down the river yield imperfect specimens of -dicotyledonous
leaves having aflfinities with those of the Newer Potomac and are doubtless
of that age, but those at Lafayette, and for 10 or perhaps 20 miles ))elow,
though apparently barren, closely resemble Older Potomac strata, but
are transgressed by marine deposits which occupy the top of the bluffs
nearly the whole distance. At Fayetteville the Potomac beds rise about
40 feet above the river. At the water's edge there was seen a bed of
greenish clays weathering red, in close imitation of those of the Potomac
at Cockpit Point. These had a thickness of 4 feet. The next 4 feet
consisted of coarse sand holding small vein-quartz pebbles and a few clay
FLOKA OK OLDKU I'OI'OMAC FORMATION. f)91
nodules. Xext came a hed of dark-fjroeni.sh clays 2") feet thick. There
was a stfatitied layer above this some 'A feet thick, and the uppermost
bed, () or 7 feet thick, consisted of coarse, jjray or white arkose sand or
•gravel, scarcely differing from the one below, but holding silicified wood.
These beds of arkose seemed to I'epresent the Kappahaiuiock fi-cestoue
and the iiitcM'stratifietl clays to cori'esj)ond to the clay Ieiis(>s in tiie -lames
lliver deposits.
I stopped at W'eklon on April (i and I'eexamined the exposui'c at
the noi'th end of the railroad l^ridge, seen by our party in 1SS.3. It was
m bettei" condition and some 30 feet of the sands were visible. The lower
20 feet were especially clear and wei'e cross-bedded. The uppei' 10 feet
were more regularly stratified and striped with shades of brown, the sand
finer and not cross-bedded. Xo clay inclusions were seen. It still
remains problematical.
This place was again visited by me in .lune of the same year, in
company with Prof. J. A. Holmes, State geologist of North Carolina,
.and Professor Fontaine, but during the interval since my visit on ,\.pril 6
there had been floods and the fine l:)ank of sand had been washed and
imdermined, covering all the lower part of the exposure with talus.
The same party made a somewhat thorough examination of a large area
in that State coastward of the Triassic outcrops, in the hope of finding
the (Jlder Potomac. There seems no doubt of its occurrence near
Moncure (Haywood). Rather typical arkose was found there. We
traveled from Sanford to Fayetteville in two hand cars, kindly lent
us by the railroad company, which enabled us to study the geology to
good advantage. All the upper beds are of Tuscaloosa age, but in the
bed of the lower Little River, at the railroad bridge, just above the water
and 20 feet below the tracks, there occur massive, green or bluish sandy
clays, which were believed to represent the Older Potomac. These rest
on the crystalline rocks. At Old Manchester, Ijelow an abandoned
factory, the I'iver banks are 50 feet high, most of which consist of this
clay, which weathers red and purple. The upper 12 feet seem to be
Tuscaloosa resting on this claj'.
The party descended the Cape Fear from Fayetteville to Wilmington,
stopping and examining the bluffs at numerous points. The section
seems to be complete from the Older Potomac through the marine
Cretaceous (Matawan), and the Later Tertiary l)eds overlie this last.
392 .M1>UZU1C KLORA6 UF UNITED STATES.
We saw no reason to qnestion the Older Potomac age of the lower beds
at Favetteville. as descril^ed above, and it now seems certain that such
beds occur at many points in that general region, although, unfortunately,
no paleontological evidence has yet been found.
Several papers relating in one way or aiiothei- to the Older Potomac
appeared during the year 1895.
In a paper in Science" I gave the results of my examination at Aix
and Fonscoloml^e in Provence, France, in August. 189-i, of the material
collected in Portugal by "SI. Paul C'hoffat, and sent to the Marquis Saporta
at Aix for determination. It contained archaic dicotyledons from the
Lower Cretaceous, about wliich the Marquis had written me and which
I greatly desired to see. I foimd his work nearly ready for distri):)ution
and I received it soon after my return to America. This paper is prac-
tically a review of that work, with special reference to the American
floras that most closely correspond to those of Portugal.
In the same number of Science (p. 362) there is an unsigned note,
which is known to have been contributed by Mr. F. A. Lucas, on the
vertebrate remains that had recently been discovered ])y Mr. Bib))ins in
the Potomac formation of Maryland. These represented the genera
AUosaurus, Pleuroccelus, and Priconodon, and also contained a tooth of
Astrodon Johnstoni Leidy.
Doctor Knowlton contributed an article on the primitive dicotyledons
of the Potomac' to the Popular Science News for April and May, 1895,
calculated to popularize this important branch of the subject.
Mr. Bibbins's paper '' in the Johns Hopkins University Circular, No.
121, gives a clear summing up of his studies in the formation.
Mr. Benjamin Smith Lyman'' reported probable Older Potomac
beds in Pennsylvania, on Neshaminy Creek, near the mouth of Mill Creek,
in the southern edge of Northampton Township, and at Sunny Hill
schoolhouse, near the mouth of Core Creek, in Middletown Township,
thus confirming the observations of Mr. McGee, as well as those of Mr.
"Tlie Mesozoic flora of Portugal compared with that of the Inited States, by Ijester F. Ward: .Scieiue,
n. s., Vol. I, March 29, 1895, pp. 3.37-34G.
''The oldest dicotyledons, by F. H. Knowlton: Popular Science News, Vol. XXIX. .\'ew York, April,
189.5, pp. 49-51; May, 1895, pp. 66-68, illustrated by 20 text figures.
f Notes on the paleontology of the Potomac formation, by .Vrthur Bibbitis: .Johns Hopkins University
Circulars, Vol. XV, No. 121, Baltimore, October, 1895, pp. 17-20, one plate.
'' Report on the New Red of Bucks and Montgomery Counties, by Benjamin Smith Lyman: Pennsylvania
State Geological Summary Final Report, Vol. Ill, Part II, 1895, pp. 2634-2635.
FLORA OF UL1>EK rOTU.MAC FOKMAllOX. '.i^J'd
David White and mvsolf, that tho OldcM' Potomac actually occui's in
Pennsylvania.
The year 189G was the most prolihc thus f;ii' in the public discussion
of the natiu'e and age of the Potomac formation. The Mfteenth Amuial
Repoi't of the United States (ieological Sui-v(\\- contnins my paper on the
Potomac formation," completed and submitted in June, 1894. It was
soon followed by the Sixteenth Amnial Report, Part 1 of whicli contains
Professor Marsh's elal:)orate memoir on the dinosaiu-s of Xorth America/
in which the Potomac vertebrates are described and figured; and my
paper' comparing the Lower Cretaceous of America, and especially the
Potomac formation, with the Wealden of England, the Scaly Clays of
Italy, and tlie Mesozoic plant-bearing deposits of Portugal. This volume
was in the hands of the geologists in ()ctol>er. Professor Fontaine's
long-delayed work on the stratigraphical relations of the Potomac
formation"' (see p. 358) appeared in December. It had undergone
extensive revision at Professor Fontaine's hands since the manuscript
was originally prepared in 1883, being designed as a geological introduc-
tion to his monograph of the flora of the Potomac formation, but not
used as such. The geological map was prepared imder my supervision
and extends from Petersburg to Baltimore. In it no attempt is made
to subdivide the formation.
These works, in which the age of the Potomac formation was freely
discussed, with wide differences of opinion, led to a controversy in the
form of short articles by geologists who had paid more or less attention to
the subject. The unqualified assertion of Professor Marsh that the Mar}'-
land dinosaur bed was Jurassic, and his final position that the entire
Potomac formation, including the Amboy clays and the beds on Long
Island, Block Island,' Marthas Vineyard, etc., which I had called the
Island series, all belonged to that age, attracted special attention.
« The Potomac formation, by Lester F. Ward: Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, 1895, pp. 307-397,
pi. ii-iv.
''The dinosaurs of North America, by Othniel Charles .Marsli: Sixteentli .\nii. Kep. V. S. (ieol. Suitpv
Ft. I, 1896, pp. 133-414, pi. ii-lxxxv.
'■ Some analogies in the Lower Cretaceous of Europe and .Vnicrica, hy Lcstir I". Wiiril: Op. cit.. pp. 4(i3-
.542, pi. xcvii-cvii.
''The Potomac formation in Virginia, by Wilhani .Morris Fontaine: Bull. l'. S. (Jcul. Survi'v .N'o. \4r>^ ]s'.m
149 pp., map.
• Tlie geology of Block Island, by O. C. .Marsh : Am. Jour. Sci., 4th .ser., Vol. II, October, 189(), pp. 29.5-298;
November, lS9b, pp. 37.5-377. The Jurassic formation on the Atlantic coa.st: Ibid., December, 1896 pp
433-447.
394 ■ MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
The first of \hvsv papers was promptly replied to by Dr. Artiiur
Holliek," who was i)rol)al)ly the best informed person as to the age of the
Block Ishind lieds. In view of my prolonged studies of the whole series of
beds of whieh those of Block Island constituted only one link in the chain
from Staten Island to Xantucket, the age of which I had so closely worked
down from the vegetable remains, I also felt called upon to reply, and this I
did in Xoveml)er,'' ])efore the appearance of the third and more elaborate
paper of Professor Marsh. I did not care to discuss the age of the beds in
Maryland from which the only vertebrate remains had Ijcen oljtained. and
confined myself to showing that the Block Island deposits, which he classed
along with these as Jurassic, were much higher in the series.
'Sir. Gilbert, professing no expert knowledge of paleontology, wrote
wholly in the interest of method,'' and said:
The number of persons to whom the local question of correlation is im])ortant
mav not be large, but the whole body of geologists and paleontologists are concerned
with the methods and i)rmciples of correlation, and an excellent opjiortunity seems
to be here afforded for the comparison of vertelirate with botanic evidence. I
therefore write to express the hope that when Prof. Marsh continues the subject,
as he has promised to do, he set forth the grounds for the conclusion he has
announced with so much confidence. His article states, in effect, that through a
comparison of vertebrates from the Potomac formation with vertebrates from other
formations he has inferred the Jurassic age of the Potomac; but he gives no hint
of the character of his evidence or the course of his reasoning, so that the conclusion
has at present only the authority of his statement, without opportunity for verifica-
tion.
Mr. Hill' defended the Cretaceous age of the Wealden, to wdiich
Professor Marsh admitted that the Potomac might belong. It is easy to
see how this was vital to Mr. Hill, because it would certainly place the
Comanche series of Texas, which is admitted to go down even lower than
the oldest Potomac, in the Jurassic, and Mr. Hill, as we have seen (p. 341),
had long abandoned that position.
Mr. Marcou's contril)ution' ought scarcely to Ije included in this
series, as the Potomac is not mentioned, and it is devoted to sustaining
« The geology of Block Island, by Arthur Holliek: Science, N. S., Vol. IV, October 16, 1896. pp. .571-572.
'' Age of the Island series: Science, n. s., Vol. IV, November 20, 1896, pp. 757-760.
<■ Age of the Potomac formation, by 0. K. Oilbert: Ibid., December 11, 1896, pp. 87.5-877.
'I A question of cIa.ssification, by Robert T. Hill: Ibid., December 18, 1896, pp 918-920.
' The Jurassic Wealden (Tithonian) of England, by -Jules Marcou: Ibid., Vol. V, January 22, 1897, pp.
149-152.
FLUKA OK OLDKK POTOMAC l'X)HMAT10.N. 395
Professor Maisti's ,a:eii('r:il claim thai ihc Wcaldcii sliould he referred lo
down the Jurassic.
In oi-der still further to emphasize the wide difference between the
( )ld('r and \ewei- Potomac, and also to jiive the views of Professor Fontaine,
who liad most fully studied the foi-mei', and of Doctor Newliei'iy, who was
at the time of his death the first authoi'ity on the laltei', I made a second
conti'iliution" in the spriufj; of ISO", (juoting somewhat extensively fi'om
those authors, and endeavoring to show that Doctor Newberry placed
the Amboy clays somewhat too high, while Pi'ofessor Marsh placed them
much too low and confounded them with the Older Potomac.
Professor Clark and Mr. Bibbins pul;)lished in August, 1897,'' a some-
what full account of the I'esults at wliich they had arrived in their study
and preliminary survey of the Potomac foi'iuation in Maryland. Thev
admit the great difference between the age of the lower and the upper
beds, and sustain the view which I maintained in my paper on the Potomac
formation in ISOo, that it consists of a series of beds clipping coastward and
beveled on the surface, so that in crossing the belt from northwest to
southeast one I'ises in the geological scale from the lowest to the highest
beds; in other words, that the Potomac formation is not a "trough," as
was formerly supposed, but an integral part of the sedimentary beds that
make up the coastal plain. They did not, however, accept the nomen-
clature that I proposed, but adopted an entirely different one, making four
instead of six subdivisions, which in ascending order are as follows:
Patuxent, Arundel, Patapsco, Raritan. On page 481 they say:
It i.s the conclusion of tiic authors, founded upon a detailed stratigrapliic study
of the Potomac jiroup, tiiat all the beds which have afforded dicotyledonous types of
plant hfe are above those wliich have yieldetl the vertebrate remains, and, moreover,
that a marked unconformity exists between the two series of deposits. The evidence
for this conclusion will be brought out in the succeeding pages.
This was an inference only, and has been disproved by the study of
the plants that had l)een already collected. The Patuxent formation is
descril)ed as follows:
The deposits of the Patuxent formation consist nniinly of sand, at times (juite
j)ure and gritty, but generally containing a considerable amount of kaolinized feld-
« Professor Fontaine and Doctor Newberry on tlie age of tlie Potomac formation: Ibid., Marcli r2,
1897, pp. 411-423.
'' The stratigraphy of tlie Potomac group in Maryland, by Wni. Bullock Clark and Artluu- Bihhins: .Tourn.
Oeol.. Vol. V, No. .5, July-August, 1897, pp. 47\)-5&>.
39<j MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UM TKl) STATES.
spar, prtxlucing a cloarly dofinad arkose. Clay halls are at times distributed in
i-onsidcrahie miiuhers throuiih the arenaceous beds, which in places contain lenses
of gravel, sometimes with cobble stdiies. Kreiiuenlly the sands pass over into
sandy clays and these in turn into more highly argillaceous materials which are
commonly of light color, but at times become lead-colored, brown, or red, and not
unlike the variegated clays of the Patapsco formation. Those arenaceous materials
wliiih lie adjacent tt) ferruginous clays are not infrequently* indurated by hydrous
oxides of iron, forming ferruginous sandstone. The more arenaceous deposits are
commonly cross-bedded, and the wliole formation gives evidence of rapid deposition.
(See pp. 481-482.)
This description would answer well for the James River and Rappa-
hannock series Ijy omitting the reference to the coloring effects of iron.
It leaves out, however, the clay lenses and lignite l:)eds yielding fossil
plants that occtu- in the regular sedimentary l)eds in both the James River
and the Fredericksburg regions. They describe the Arundel formation as
follows :
The deposits consist of a series of large and small lenses of iron ore-bearing clays
which occupy ancient depressions in the surface of the Patuxent formation. Tliese
clays as most typically developed ("blue charcoal clays" of the miners) are drab
colored, tough, and frequently highly carbonaceous, lignitized trunks of trees and
limbs lying horizontally strongh' compressed and frequently charged with or inclosed
by carbonate and sulphide of iron. Sometimes these trunks are encountered in an
upright position, with their larger roots still intact. Scattered through the dark
clays are vast quantities of nodules of iron carbonate, at times reaching many terns
in weight, and known to the miners as "white ore," "hone ore," or "steel ore."
In the upper portions of the formation wliich have been exposed to atmospheric
influences the carbonate ores have sometimes to considerable depth changed to
hydrous oxides of iron, which the miners recognize under the name of "brt)wn" or
" red " ore. Under these conditions also the originally drab-colored clays containing
the carbonate ores have sufl'ered a like chemical change, resulting in red or variegated
clays. Where these clays chance to contain but little lignite the iron ore may
consist almost entirely of these oxides.
Here again the presence and peculiar influence of large quantities of
iron obscure the resemblance of these beds to the clay lenses and lignite
beds of the Older Potomac in Virginia, with which they are otherwise
identical both in character and in mode of occurrence. But iron is not
wholly wanting in the same clay deposits in Virginia. Professor Fon-
taine has reported its occiurence on Powells Run and near Cockpit Point,
and I have seen a bed near Bush Hill, not far from Alexandria, where the
FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAr FOR^L\TTO\. :]97
ownei' of the land coiitcinplattMl woi-kin^ the swamp for luig^ots of ofo.
If the Potomac Rivrr liad not cut awa>' th(> deposits foi' the s{iace of 10 or
15 miles it would pi-ol)al)ly have been possible to follow ihe transition fioiu
the light-colored indurated sands to the fen-usjinous sands of the same ajje
and type without any al)rupt change from the one to the other. And now
that the Ai'undel has yielded a considerable flora consisting almost whollv
of Rappahannock species, there is no longer any (|uestion of the pi-actical
identity in age of the \'ii'ginia and Maryland beds. The Patuxent repr(>-
sents the regularly stratified sands and clays of the Older Potomac, and the
Arundel consists of the lignite beds that are included in the latt(M-.
The Patapsco formation is thus defined:
The deposits of the Patai).sci) formation con.sist cliielly of iiiirhly colored and
variegated clays which grade over into lighten- colored .sands and clays, while sandy
Ien.ses of coarser materials are sometimes interstratified, which are occasionally
indurated and at. times form " pii)e ore." The clays are in places dark colored,
massive, and more or less lignitic. At times they are laminated ("slaty") and
bear large nunihers of leaf impressions. Fossiliferous flakes and nodules of " white"
and "red ore" alst) occasionally occur. The sands sometimes contam much decom-
I)osed feldspar, and rounded lumps of clay are also found. The sands are frequentiv
cross-bedded and give evidence of rapid deposition. Workable beds of " paint rock,"
as the highly ferruginous clays are termeil, are found at many jjoints, usually near
the base of the formation.
It is more difficult to correlate tliis with Virginia beds than it is to'cor-
relate the two formations already considered. 1 was of course wrong in
supposing that the iron-ore clays extended to the top of these beds, but I
was influenced by the view so long held by nearly everybody that the
Maryland beds in general constituted an "upper clay member" higher
than the "lower sandstone memlier" of Virginia. I had, however, dis-
covered that the Older Potomac "flanks it for its whole length" through
the State of Maryland. I stated positively that the white ore, or steel ore,
was found in the Rappahannock series, but I supposed that the brown ore
was higher. As no plants except cycads had been found in either at that
time, the age could not be determined by paleontological evidence.
It now appears from Professor Fontaine's report on the fossil
plants, many of which were found in beds referi'ed to the Patap.sco,
that there is scarcely any tlitference l)et\veen the flora of the Patapsco
and that of the Arundel, and that both belong to the Rappahaimock
398 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF FMTFD STATES.
series. Indeed, Professor P^ontaiiie now places the Federal Hill lieds
in Baltimore, formerly regarded as representing the Brooke series, in
the Hajjpahannock, and finds no trne Brooke flora anywhere in Mary-
UukI except at Hosiers Bluff, above Poi't Foote, on the Potomac, which
seems to be a simple continuation of the beds at White House Bluff,
across the river.
The Patapsco is therefore not a paleontological division, and the
number of plant-bearing beds of whicli the position is regarded as dovibt-
ful shows that the authors are far from knowing the characteristic marks
Ijy which it can be recognized with certainty. After visiting nearly
all their sections I have arrived at the conclusion that none such exist.
The Raritan formation is synonymous with what I called the
Albirupean of Uhler. I imderstood him to limit it to the upper clays
and sands yielding a chiefly dicotyledonous flora. Professor Uhler has
since so greatly expanded his conception of the All)irupean that it is
difficult to retain his name, and as the name Raritan was very early
applied to most of the clays of New Jersey, that name may be regarded
as having priority over all other names that admit of use as designations
for a heterogeneous formation.
Influenced by "the distinguished authority of Professor Marsh,"
the authors of this paper provisionally refer the Patuxent and Anuidel
formations to the Jurassic, and in their comparative taxonomic tal)le,
on page 505, they place the former of these below any of the Mrginia
beds, all of which they include in the Cretaceous.
In Science of August 5, 1898, and in the American Journal of Sci-
ence for August of that year, Professor Marsh published a "Supplement"
to his paper already considered on The Jurassic Formation on the Atlan-
tic Coast, in which he replied to the various articles that had appeared
criticising his position. He had, however, discovered no further evi-
dence. He was then in possession of many trunks of cycads from the
Black Hills, and he also referred the beds from which they came to
the Jurassic, although they were found in the sandstones of the "rim"
which had all along been called "Dakota group," and so regarded even
l)y himself in various sections that he had made. I had found a flora
below the cycad horizon that proved the whole to l)e Lower Cretaceous.
But Professor Marsh had also received specimens of cycads from the
FLORA OF OLDER POTO>L\C FOR>L\TION. 399
Freezeout Hills of Wyoniiiij!;, and in a "P()stscrii)f ' to this paper he
considers these in the same connect ion and correctly says that they
came from tlie Jurassic. Tiiis he claimed to sustain his view of the
.luiassic age of the cycads of tl'.e Black Hills and of the Potomac. I
came into possession a few months later of a much larger collection
of these Jurassic cycads and fully descril)ed a-nd illustrated them. It
turned out that they all belonged to a different genus (Cycadella) from
the rest, which seems to he characteristic of lh(> Jurassic trunks.
It remains to mention the second paper of Messrs. Clark and Bil)-
bins, read l)ef()i'e the Geological Society of America on December 31,
1901," in which they again go over the same ground in much the same
way, i)ut do not greatly inci'ease our knowletlge of the formation and
do not materially change the conclusions reached in the paper last
treated.
Before this paper was read Professor Fontaine had sufficiently
advanced witli liis work of determining the plants to make it certain
that there was no part of the Potomac of Maryland that does not yield
dicotyledonous plants. The statements made in this paper relative to
the flora do not seem to be based upon data obtained l3y consultation
with him, but are practically repetitions of the erroneous statements
made in the previous paper. For example, after stating (p. 192) that
"the flora of the Patuxent formation includes equisetae, ferns, cycads,
conifers, monocotyledons, and a very few archaic dicotyledons, the
coniferous and cycadean element l)eing particularly strong," they say
(p. 195) that "the flora of the Arundel formation includes algff, fungi,
lycopods, ferns, cycads (apparently fronds only), many conifers and
monocotyledons, as well as a considerable showing of dicotyledons,
which, though not specially advanced in type, are far beyond those
of the Patuxent formation in grade as well as in variety and numbers.
There is therefore a well-defined contrast between the dicot.yledonous
elements of these two formations." These statements are certainly
premature and seem to be purely theoretical, based on the assumption
of the greater age of the Patuxent, which is not borne out by its meager
flora. So far as the trimks of cycads are concerned, they occur, accord-
» Geology of the Potomac group in tlic middle Atlantic slope, by.W. B. Clark and A. Bibliins: Bull, (iei
Soc. America", Vol. XIII, .July 29, 1902, pp. 187-214, pi. .\.\ii-.\xviii.
400 MKSOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
ing to Mr. Bilil)ms".s statements in his contribution to the present paper,
quite as frequently in the Patapsco formation as in the Patuxent.
In (Uscussing the age of the Potomac deposits the authoi's say:
Tliere has been much discussioii as to the age of the Potomac grouj). Most
geologists, particularly those who liave stiulied the floras, have l)elieved the entire
group to be of Cretaceous age, while a few investigators, notably the late Professor
Marsh, of Yale University, have regarded it of Jiu-assic age. The authors of this
paper in an earlier publication pointed out this diiferencc of view, and clearly showed
that the dicotyledonous floras were practically confined to the two uj)]ier formations,
wliile the dinosaurs on which Prof essor Marsh based the Jurassic age of the Potomac
group were found in the Arundel formation. As the result of these observations, and
without attempting to decide finally regarding the paleontologic evidence, they
placed the two lower formations of the Potomac group questionably in the Jurassic.
Since the pidjlication of the above paper the authors have made a very exhaustive
examination of the several formations and collected large numbers of anim.-il and
plant remains. As the result of this work a considerable dicotyledonous flora has
been foinid to exist in the Arundel, although of somewhat primitive type. At the
same time a single dinosaiu'ian l)one, somewhat waterworn, and possibly redeposited
from the Ai'tmdel, has been found in the Patapsco, although its fragmentary char-
acter renders it impossible to determine its systematic relations. The results of
these observations, together with the discoveiy by the late Professor Coj^e of a
plesiosaur in the Raritan formation of New Jersey and of a dinosaurian limb bone
by Woolman in the Matawan formation of the same State, although not definitely
settling the age of the deposits, cast further doubts on the Jurassic afTmities of the
Arundel and at the same time of the underlying formation — the Patuxent.
The cjuestion as to the age of the Potomac group is therefore narrowed down to
two propositions :
Fh'st. Is the Arundel dinosaurian fauna conclusive evidence of the Jurassic age
of that formation, and therefore of the subjacent Patuxent? No less an authority
than Professor Marsh, after a study of its dinosaurian fauna, imquestionably refers
the Potomac group to the Jiu'assic, although at the time not cognizant of the com-
plexity of its deposits. He regarded the Potomac as a single formation, as has been
the case with many other geologists. In his view regarding the Jurassic age of the
Potomac, Professor Marsh has been supported by a few others, mostlj' among
English geologists, since the question here presented is recognized to involve the
age of the Wealden as well. Professor Marsh lays much stress on the equivalence
of the Potomac with deposits which he has regarded as Jurassic in the Rocky
Moimtain district, but some doubts have been expressed by others whether these
deposits may not be younger. It seems to the authors tliat further study by verte-
brate paleontologists is recpiircd before these questions can be settled and the
Jurassic age even of the two lower formations of the Potomac group can be acepted
on the evidence of the fossil vertebrates.
FLOIJA OF OLDER POTOMAC FOH.MATIOX. 401
Second. Alt' tlic lioms of tlic Arundel niid Patiixciit lurinatidiis, witli tlieir
priniitiv.' dicol ylcdoiu.us types, of necessity Cretaceous^ Tliere is aiiparently no
question re,u;ardin^' the Cictaceous age erf the Ivaritan an<i Patapsco formations,
the ui)pennos! heds of the Ivaritan even coiitaininij; Ih.ras tliat have heen rejijinled
hv Pi-ofes.sor Wai-d as middle Cretaceous, 'llie paleohotanists who luive studied
the Horas of the earlier h.rmations admit that- there are many forms which show
Jurassic allinities. j'rofcssor Fontaine, in his study of these floras, states tliat there
was an •' overwhelmint;- percciitaf^e of Jurassic types," hut- unhestitatingly refers tlie
Potomac llora as a whole to the Cretaceous, correlating th.' deposits with the Crela-
eeou.s betis of Kngland. Thi> view is held hy nearly all paleohotanists who regard
the presence of dicotyledons, although of primitive types, as uncpiestioned evidence
of the Cretaceous age of the Arundel and Patuxent formations. Further investi-
gations of the.sc lloras may. to l>e sure, lead to otlier conclusions, hut large collections
iiave already been made, and the paleohotanists who have studied them have
registered their decision regarding the Cretaceous age of the deposits in no uncertain
way.
From our present knowledge of the floras and faunas, it is apparent that there
is considerable disjiarity 1)etween the evidence afforded by vertebrate paleontology
and by paleobotany. At least such is the case if equal consideration is given the
conclusions of each group of investigators. It seems essential, however, to suspend
final decision of these questions until more exhaustive investigation of the faunas
and floras has been made throughout the entire coastal region. The authors therefore
temporarily place the boundary line between the Jurassic and Cretaceous at the
base of the Patapsco formation, but with the feeling that much doubt exists regard-
ing it, and that the question is far from settled (pp. 21-2--214).
The facts here stated would seem sufficient to negative the con-
chision drawn. The authors do not say that l^y Jurassic they mean
beds of Wealden age, and we are to infer that they regard the Patuxent
and Arundel formations as older than the Wealden of England and the
Continent and as near the age of the Coral Rag, the Purbeck, or the
Kimmeridge. That dinosaurs and other saurians are found in the
Pvaritan, and even in the Matawan, effectually disposes of the claim
formerly made that these types al)solutely demonstrate the Jurassic
age of any l^ed yielding them, and distinctively Jurassic species of sau-
rians have not tis yet been foutid in the Older Potomac beds. The
occiu-rence of plants of "Jurassic affinities" does not prove their Jurassic
age. It is l)ut natural that the hixuriant Jurassic flora, such as that
of Oroville, Cal., and of the Buck Mountain district in Oregon, should
persist to some extent through the Lower Cretaceous. In both the
flora and fauna the Lower Cretaceous forms, while having "Jurassic
MON XI. VIII — ().5 26
402 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES..
affinities." are greatly modified. A casual comparison of a true Jurassic
flora with the Potomac flora shows how profound the modification has
been. The Shasta and Kootanie floras show an even more marked
Jm-assic facies than that of the Potomac, and yet the former of these
is proved to l)e Cretaceous by its fauna, which is ainuidant, while no
one has ever thought of referring the Kootanie to the Jurassic. It is
even doubtful whether the oldest Potomac beds are as early as the
Wealden. The Wealden of Europe has yielded a large flora, both in
England and on the Continent, and yet there has never been found in
it anywhere a single even archaic dicotyledonous plant. The evidence
of the Cretaceous age for the entire Potomac formation would therefore
seem to be conclusive.
That the Acjuia Creek series, or Brooke formation, in Virginia, is
largely made up of the materials of the older beds eroded out of them
and redeposited has been held l;)y Professor Fontaine, and was clearly
set forth in my paper on the Potomac formation (p. 326). If the Patapsco
and Brooke formations are the same, as there is every reason to believe,
the former should have been formed in the same way, and that this was
the case is clearly shown in the paper now imder consideration. The
excellent discussion (pp. 482-483) of the origin of the Arundel clays
applies equally to the claj^ lenses of the James River and Rappahannock
series, which are the true homologue in Virginia of the Arundel formation
in Maryland. The latter also often forms the base of the Potomac.
Returning from this survey of the literature to a consideration of
the w^ork of collecting and determining the plants of the Potomac for-
mation we have to record that on December 11, 1897, all the imdeter-
mined Potomac material (exclusive of cycads) that had resulted from
the field explorations of several j^ears was sent to Professor Fontaine for
elaboration, with a view to publication in the series of papers that 1 was
already planning on the Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United
States, but owing to the large amount of work that he had to do on the
Triassic and Jurassic floras for the first of these papers slow progress had
been made with the Potomac material. On October 8, 1900, a short
time before my return from Europe, Prof. W. B. Clark wrote me with
regard to the elaboration of the large collections that had then been
made, chiefly l^y Mr. Bibbins, of fossil plants from the Potomac of Mary-
land. As these collections were much more extensive than those made
FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 40:)
by myself and still in Professor Fontaine's hands, I eonsidered it highly
desh'able to have ihem all brought togclhoi' and ti'cated in a single general
report. I therefore recommended to the Director that the Maryland
State Survey be i)ermitte(l to use the electroplates of that part of my paper
relating to the Maiyland plants, on condition that the collections belonging
to the State or available for its use l)e sent to Professor Fontaine for
elaboration along with those already in his hands. The Director approved
the plan and the collections were all shipped direct to the l^niversity of
Virginia early in February, 1901.
In my coi-respondence with Professor Clark, and in several interviews
during the early part of 1901, the cjuestion of nomenclature was freely
discussed. It was admitted on my part that the name "Aquia Creek"
was published by him a few months eai'liei- than by me and must apply
to the Eocene beds if used at all, though it is only a portion of Mr. Dai'ton's
Pamunkey. Vov the Potomac beds, so called by me, Professor Fontaine's
term "Brooke" must be retained. It was also virtually admitted by
Professor Clark, after personally examining the Virginia beds, that the
Patuxent and Arundel were practically of the same age as the James
River and Rappahannock, which I agreed with Professor Fontaine in
regarding as a geographical rather thau a stratigraphical distinction. It
had already been conceded by me that my Iron Ore series, which was
fomided on stratigraphical evidence before any fossil plants had been
found in it, included part of the Rappahannock beds and also the purple
clays, and was therefore no longer tenable and must be abandoned as a
geological designation. As this and the Brooke beds do not contain the
same species of fossil plants, or only a few identical species, although
they must have been to some extent synchronous, there seems to be no
objection to the use of the term Patapsco for all the beds in Maryland
between the iron ores and the Raritan.
The terms Patuxent, Arundel, and Patapsco, however, must be
regarded as merely local synonyms and can not be applied to beds outside
of Maryland. The older terms, James River, Rappahannock, and
Brooke, of Professor Fontaine and myself are the true ones for the Older
Potomac and may be used wherever that formation exists, as well in
Maryland as in Virginia, and also in North Carolina, Delaware, and
Pennsylvania.
404 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UMTED STATES.
THE MARYLAND CYCADS.
The important role that the ^iheified trunks of Bemiettitacese,
popularly known as "cycads," have played in the history of the Potomac
flora in Maryland justifies and almost requii'es the special and separate
treatment of "these. In the above historical review I have, therefore,
contented myself with recording the earlier discoveries of these trunks
as a necessary part of the history of the formation, and have left for such
special treatment the more recent operations and renewed activit}- in
this line.
Nearly twenty years had elapsed since any special attention had
been paid to the occurrence of cycads in the iron-ore beds of Maryland,
when, in the autumn of 1893, Mr. W J McGee learned that Mr. Arthur
Bib))ins, of the Woman's College of Baltimore, had obtained some addi-
tional specimens and wrote to him concerning them. Mr. Bibl^ins, in
his reply, dated October 14, said: *
* * * The fragmeiKs of Tysonia in our possession were purchased from
the owners of the estates on which they were found by President John F. Gouclier.
* * * I have made thorough search for additional specimens, but thus far with-
out success. Those occurring in tlie Baltimore region appear to be about all called
in. None of the fragments were in place, and it can not be said with certainty that
they are from the Potomac beds. Such, however, appears extremely probable from
their position.
I wrote to Doctor Goucher to know whether the Woman's College
would like to exchange any of these cycads for other museum specimens.
Doctor Goucher was absent at the time, but there was some correspond-
ence between Mr. Bibbins and Doctor Knowlton relative to cutting
sections of the cycads, in which I also took part. Mr. Bibbins continued
his search for the trunks among the people living in the region where
they were found and succeeded in obtaining a number of others that
had l:)een picked up by miners and farmers on their land. The following
item found its way into the Washington Post of January 9, 1894:
Several fine specimens of fossils were found near Laurel last week by a geologist
from the Woman's College, of Baltimore city. It is said the specimens belong to a
species of the palm tree which existed in this country thousands of years ago.
I sent the clipping to Mr. Bil)bins and offered to assist him in the
prosecution of his work, especially wishing to ascertain the exact strati-
THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 40.")
graphical position of the cycad-bearing; l)ed.s. On l->l)niai-y (> I visitcil
the Woman's College, had a confei-eiicc^ with Doctor (louchcr and .Mr.
Biyj))ins, examined the newly discovered trunks, and arranged to have
the whole collection lent to the National Museum, where 1 could study
il ad\antage()usl\-. It was also decided that I should accompany Mr.
Bil)l)iiis to the localities where the specimens were obtained for the
purpose of determining as nearly as possible their stratigraphical position
in the l)eds. A provisional agreement was arrived at as to the iypes to
l)e deposited in the National Museum in case the collection was elaborated
there.
In Mai'cli a thorough survey of the cycad field as known to Mr.
Bibbins was made under his guidance. We visited all the localities at
which the trunks known at that time had been collected. The.\- had all
been obtained from th? inhal)itants, who had picked them up on their
land, but many of these persons could not give very precise information
with regard to the original localities. In two cases the stratum in which
the trunk was embedded when found was known, and in one of these it
had been seen projecting from a cliff for man>- years before it finally
weathered out and rolled down to the bottom of the gulch, which was
only a short time before Mr. Bibbins obtained it, and Mr. Frederick Link,
who picked it up and took it to his house, was able to put his hand on the
depression, still visible in the cliff, where the specimen had lain. In May,
189.5, I visited this place in company with Mr. Bibbins and Mr. Link,
who had watched it so long and after it dropped out of the cliff rescued
it from the gulch and took it to his house. It is therefore known as the
Link cycad, and is figured on PI. XC. The specimen, which we had
brought with us, was restored to its original position and two photographic
views were taken of the gulch and cliff, showing the cycad (see PI.
LXXXVIII.
This was the only absolutely conclusive evidence that had yet been
obtained of the stratigraphic position of one of the trunks, Init the very
large number of trunks, more than one hundred now known, that have
been found in the region leaves no room for reasonable doubt as to the
true position of the cycad horizon. This will be considered later. It
need only be stated now, as I had fully expected from a consideration of
the conditions of silicification in general, that they did not come out of
4(.l6 MESOZOK' FLORAS OF INITFI) STATES.
clay lieds. but always out of a more or less sandy material, usually from
sand beds or beds of ferruginous arenaceous shale or lithified sand.
The entire collection of cycads in the possession of the Woman's
College was shipped to the National Museum in April, 189-i, and work
was begun on them soon aftei'.
Preparatory to my general studies in the cycads of the United States
I prepared during the early part of 1894 a revision of the genus Cycadeoi-
dea, to which the American forms thus far found all l)elonged." This
paper went to press before I felt authorized to make any statement of
Mr. Bibbins's discoveries, and I could only mention those of Tyson and
give the synonymy of the one species thus far iianuMl and called Tysonia
marylandica by Fontaine, which becomes Cycndeoidca marylandicu in
the revision of Capellini and Solms-Laubach.
In July, 1894, I commenced to work in earnest on the Maryland
cycads, describing the material. Photographs were made and sections
cut. Several of the smaller trunks were cut through the center and the
fresh faces polished. This part of the work was directed l)v Dr. F. H.
Knowlton.
Mr. Bibbins's method of collecting the cycads, as has been seen,
was unique and might be regarded by some as unscientific; })ut it was
effective. I was much struck with his method as peculiarly adapted
to such a case, and I regarded it as from this point of view eminently
scientific. It was to make this method known and to give a brief historical
account of the discovery of cycads in the Maryland heda that I prepared
a paper'' on the subject, in which I described Mr. Bibbins's method as
follows :
Instead of undertaking a hopele.ss and aimless quest, as has been done by
geologists and collectors in the past, he cliose to avail himself of the knowledge of
the inhabitants of the districts in which the cycads were beheved to occur. Sup-
ported by the Woman's College, which furnislicd liim the means of transportation
and met the small expense of his work, inchiding an occasional pour hoire to some
needy farmer or miner who possessed information of great value, and usually gave
it freely, he proceeded to visit the houses of the native population, and placing
himself on a level with their powers of understanding, he was able to interrogate a
"Fossil cycadean trunks of Nortli Ainerira, with a revision of tin' genus Cvcadcoidi'n IJmkland: Proe.
Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. IX, April 9, 1894, pp. 7.5-88.
''Recent discoveries of cycadean trunks in the Potomac forniation of .Maryliirid: Bull. Torr. Bot. Club,
Vol. XXI, New York, July, 1894, pp. 291-299.
THE MAKYLANL) C'YCADS. 4(>7
lai-e mimhoi- of persons in sncli u way llu.l th.y .unUl not fail to co.np.rluMul las
nu-anin- Ilavin- secuml on.- spe.nnu-n, !..■ .ainr.l it al.uut m Ins wa-on und
slunvetHt to all vvhom hr nu-t. His surpriso was -roat to lind tiuit u lai-c proi.oi-
tion of tin- inhabitants of the iron-ore distri<'ts had at, some time ni tluur lives s.'en
simihu- thin-s and were able to recoj^niize them. In some cases a person to whom
he would show his spe-^imen wonl.l reply at onee that there was such a stone m
hi. l.-irnvard ..r near his house, and by a very iittl.- ne-otiatu.n he was able easdy
to secure it Hv far the gn-aler number, in fact nearly all, of the specimens were
thus found in tli.- possession of the people. Many of Hum, couUl remember having
plou-h.'d them out of their lields. or taken them from their ore pits; others there
were" that had lain so Ion- aroun.l farmhouses whose occupants had several tunes
chan-ed that it was impossible to trace them to their original .source, but usually
even'in such cases there was a tra.lition lingering in the family with irgard to the
peculiar stones. The reason why they were so universally picked up and brought
to the house or the workshop or the barnyard or laid up in some conspicu.,ns place
seems to be that their peculiarity was instantly recognized. A countryman knows
every stone that he has seen atx.ut his place, and if there be one which differs
markedly from others, especially if it has a certain symmetry of form or shows
unusualand re-^ular markings, he at once distinguishes it, is impressed by its appear-
ance and probably, at first at least, couples with the notion of its strangeness some
va<^ue idea of its possible utility or money value. He therefore invariably picks
it up and sequestrates it in some way. After many years, finding that there is no
demand for it, that no one knows any use to which it can be put, he eventually
loses interest in it and it is pushed aside, forgotten, and perhaps covered up m some
obscure corner. So that in addition to the spe.'imens that Mr. Bibbins actually
obtained, there remain quite a number which are known to exist, but which lor
the present can not be found.
Mr Bibbins always frames his questions with skill, taking care not to ask
leading ones, realizing" that the desire to please is liable to color the answer and
make It conform to what it is supposed he desires to have said. He therefore
always takes pains to induce these people to tell what they know independently
of any suggestion on his part.
Is an illustration of the accuracy with which such persons often observe and
remember facts may be mentioned a case in which one of these traditional lost
specimens was being inquired after irom an octogenarian who remembered seeing
it some forty years before, and when asked if the "holes" in the stone were "round"
he rephed, "No, they were sort o' three-cornered," a remark which rendered it
certain that the object was really a cycad (pp. 295-296).
Mr. Bibbins continued to secure cycads and send them to me. Many
trunks were found in the iron-ore region and brought to him by the inhab-
itants, who were now thoroughly interested in the subject. Prof. P. R.
408 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Uhler kindly consontoil to luive the four specimens that he luul obtained
at various times, and which were in the museum of the Marvhmd Academy
of Sciences, inchided in my report on the cycads of Marylaiul, and he
invited me to come to the academy and describe them. This I did in
January, 1895, at which time I also described the two trunks and two
fragments that wei'e then in the geological museum of Johns Hopkins
University (see p. 482). I then supposed that these two fragments were
the same that Professor Fontaine had described.
On this occasion, at Professor Uhler's invitation, I delivered at the
Peabody Institute two lectures on the "Vegetation of the Ancient World.""
Many additional trunks and fragments obtained by Mr. Bil)])ins in
1895 were sent me in the fall of that year, which I worked up during the
winter. They continued to come during the whole of 1896, and in
Febi-uary, 1897, I was ready to prepare descriptions of the species. Of
these I was then able to distinguish 7 as the result of a somewhat careful
study of all the Maryland cycads '' known to me at that date. This
paper was not illustrated, and the figures given in the group represented
in my paper in the Sixteenth Annual Report of the United States (leolog-
ical Survey ' could not then be named. In my later paper on the Black
Hills, in which the numerous cycads from that region were systematically
dealt with, I introduced a group of Maryland cycads'' for comparison
and appended the names of the species. This group contains 6 of the
7 species. The one species not figured there is Cycmleoidea Tyson iana,
which was included in the group on pi. c of the vSixteenth Annual Report,
Ijeing fig. 2 of that plate. They are, however, all described and figured
in the present paper, as well as the two additional species that have been
discovered since that time.
The entire collection of Maryland cycads loaned by the Woman's
College was returned on December 14, 1897.
As the history of Mr. Tyson's early discoveries of cycads in Maiy-
land has never been written, I insert the following extracts from letters
« Soe note in Science, n. s., Vol. 1, Fel). 1, 189.5, p. 138.
'' Descriptions of the species of (Vciideoidea, or fossil cycadean trunks, tlius far discovered in the iron-ore
Ix-lt, Potomac formation, of Marvhiiid, hy Ij<'ster F. Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, March 13,
1897, pp. 1-17.
<^ Part I, pi. c following p.-lSti.
dNimteenth Ann. Rep. U. .S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899, pi. Ix
THK MARVLAM) CVCADS. . 409
rpceived from Sir William Dawson in 1S97. 1 sent him my several papers
relating to cycads, and in his lettei' dated Api'il 19, 1S97, he wrote:
1 am i;lml I hut yi)U iiic hriiii^iiij; out llic discox t'lies ol my old I'i'U'ud Ty.soii.
When in IJallimorc in 1S()S, now nearly .'^O years a^^). I went over some of his gronnd
with him, and saw sjx'cimeiis of his eycads and coniferons wotnl, collect in<,f some
of tlie lattei- on the clays. He asked me to write about them. l)nt T could not
then work at Mesozoic things, being entirely occupied with tlie Devonian lloras.
I knew, however, that Carruthers was cataloguing the Biitisli cycads in the Hritish
Musetim, so I sent Tyson some manusei'ipt notes on the coniferous wood, and sent
a photogi-aph of one of his cycads to Carruthers, which led to his making the note on
it A'oii have referred to. Tyson also gave me a s])ecimen for our College Museum,
which is still tliere. and Carruthers returned the ])hotogra|)h. which 1 still ha\'e.
In replying to tliis letter, on May 14th. I said:
I have seen it stated in one or two places that Tyson referred the cycad beds
of Marjdand to the Wealden. He does not do this in either of his reports as State
chemist of Maryland, published in 1S60 and 1862. One of the statements I have
seen was made by you in your paper ' 'On the Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky Moun-
tain Region of Canada" (Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Vol. Ill, Sect. 4, 1SS.">, p. IS).
Can 3'ou inform me whether Tyson ever said this in print; and if .so, where?
I did not know that you had one of the Maryland cycads. If you could send
me a photograph of it I presume I could name it from that.
Sir William then sent me not only the trunk hut also the photograph
that he mentions in his letter, which is the same that he had sent to
Carruthers, and upon which the latter based the ''Postscript" at the
end of his memoir. In his letter dated May 19, 1897, he says:
As to Tyson's cycad, it is a largish trunk, with coarse, large leaf bases, and
split down the middle to show the internal arrangements. I shall send you one-
half by parcel post or express. . . . The one I have a photograph of seems different
from the specimen I am to send. I shall send the photograph also. It is of inter-
est, as being the same I sent to CaiT\ithers.
I fear I can give you no reference as to use of the name Wealden by Tyson.
I only remcmbei- that in going over the ground he habitually called the formation
Wealden. and that caused me to say it was supposed to be Wealden in writing to
Carruthers at)out it and perhaps in mentioning it elsewliere, though I do not recall
this now. If, however, I can refer to anything of Tyson's 1 shall mention it when I
send the specimen and photographs. At that time we had very little idea of the
successive floras of the Jurassic and Cretaceous, and the reference to the Wealden
on grounds of paleobotany could, therefore, be regarded as only general. But
410 :\IESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Tyson ciillcd it so. and not only the llora but the estuaiiiie character of many of
the beii.s agreed with tliis.
And ill another letter written ten days later announcing the ship-
ment of the trunk he adds:
As to the supposed Wealden equivalency of the beds, I have found no prmted
reference. Wlien I was in Baltimore in 1869 I was delivering some lectures at the
Peabody Institute on tiie origin of coal, and naturally incjuired as to fossil plants.
Tyson, whose acquaintance T had made sometime before, showed me his cycads
and took me to see the excavations for iron ore, in which we found some conifei'ous
wood. I saw no other fossils, but heard that leaves had been found. The cycads
and the structure of the conifers sufficed to show that the beds were probably Meso-
zoic and newer than the Richmond coal field, at that time, I think, regarded as
Jurassic. Hence it was natural to regard them as ecjuivalent to the Wealden, and
probably older than the marine greensands farther north. That was my conclu-
sion from the little that I saw, and was so entered in my notes at the time; but I
do not think I published anything, though I may have referred to it incidentally
in later publications.
He was quite right in saying that the trunk sent was different from
that shown in the photograph. The latter was a view of one of the type
specimens of Cycadeoidea marylandica, while the former belongs to my
C. Bibbinsi. I described the trinik fully in June of the same year and
had two views prepared, which are reproduced in the present paper on
PI. LXXXII. (See pp. 416, 456.)
While on the subject of Mr. Tyson's specimens, I will mention two
other cases which are certain and a third doubtful case. Sometime
after Doctor Newberry's death Dr. Arthur Hollick found among his
effects an unmounted photograph of a cycad, and l^y the side of it three
large pieces of petrified wood. On the JDack of the print was written in
Doctor Newberry's handwriting: "Cycadeoidea, Trias ? Maryland. From
Professor Tyson." Knowing that I was at the time making a special study
of Maryland cycads, Doctor Hollick kindly sent it to me. It is reproduced
in this paper on PI. LXXXI. The trunk can be readily recognized as the
type figured b}' Professor Fontaine on pi. clxxx of his Potomac Flora,
but so tilted as to show considerable of the l^ase. It is the Johns Hop-
kins University type No. 1 (Cycadeoidea lyiarylandica) . (See p. 414.)
In one of Mr. F. B. Meek's volumes of " Miscellaneous Papers," bound
together and now in the liljrary of the National Museum, containing Mr.
Tyson's second report inscribed by him to Mr. Meek, there is a photo-
THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 411
graph, at the end of the hook, of three cycads, a large one in the center and a
small one on each side of it. This was evidently taken by Mr. Tyson and
sent to Mr. Meek. The large central figure is a view of the opposite side
of the trunk last mentioned, turned considerably nnnv lo the left than it
was in tlie view gi^'en in j)!. clxxix of Professor Fontaine's monograph, so as
not to show the peculiar broad line that runs down one side. The figure on
the left is a view of the Johns Hopkins fragment No. 3, also representing
C. marnhtndica. (See p. 457.) The figure on the right shows the Johns
Hopkins fragment No. 4, l)elonging to C. Bibhinsi. This view is
reproduced on PI. LXNXIII of this paper.
The tliird case referred to as doulitful is that of a considerable frag-
ment having every appearance of being a Maryland cycad, found 1)y Prof.
L. C. Glenn, in the department of geology of South Carolina College, at
Columbia, in 1899, and of the existence of which he was so considerate as to
notify me. I exj^ressed a great interest to see it, and he sent it on to Wash-
ington. He said there was no label whatever nor any indication of its
history or soiu'ce, and we are therefore still left in mystery and can only
conjecture what its presence there might mean. The only hypothesis I
ha^'e been able to make is that Mr. Tyson sent the specimen to some one
of his correspondents who was at Columbia at the time he collected the
cycads. It proves to belong to Cycadeoidea Fontaineana, and is fully
treated in this paper. (See PL LXXXVI.)
Since the publication of my paper in 1897, describing the 7 species of
Maryland cycads, Mr. Bibliins had, by the end of 1901, obtained possession
of 37 additional trunks or fragments, and in Januaiy, 1901, at his request, I
visited the Woman's College and elaljorated all this new material. The
collection, however, contained two well-marked new species and several
good specimens of species only sparingly represented in previous collec-
tions, and fragments referable to one or other of the species already
described.
STRATIORAPHICAL POSITION AXD GENERAL NATURE OF THE MARYLAND CYCADS.
By Arthur Bibbins.
The trunks of Cycadeoidea thus far yielded !)y the Potomac group,"
about 112 in number, appear to have been derived from within the State
« The author, following the nomenclature of the Maryland Geological Survey, treats the Potomac as a
"group' and designates its subdivisions " formations," — L. F. W.
412
MESOZOIC, FLORAS OF UMTED STATES.
of Marvlaml, ami nearly all from that section of the Potoniae l)elt which
lies between the city of Baltimore and the District of Cohimhia.
The width of that zone of the Potomac belt which inclndes the su[)-
posed original sources is about 10 miles, the vertical range being from
tide level up to 300 feet.
The following table shows the taxonomy of the Potomac group, as well
as the relations of its deposits to the subjacent and superjacent terranes,
according to the usage of the Maryland Geological Siu'vey. The accom-
panying map and sections published by this Survey, PI. LXXX, shows the
distribution of the formations of the Potomac group in Maryland and their
stratigraphic relations. The principal localities for fossils have Ijeen
added. For a full discussion of the taxonomy of the Potomac beds
employed in this paper, together with its correlation with other taxono-
mies, the reader is referred to the paper cited on p. 520 above.
Table showing the relations of the formatio'iUi. of the Potomac group to subjacent and superjacent terranc.
Group.
Formation.
Age.
Origin.
Lithology.
Columbia.
Talbot Pleistocene.
Chesapeake .
Pamunkey..
Severn
Wicomico or Sun-
derland.
Lafa_vette.
Calvert
Aquia. . . .
Matawan.
I Pleistocene .
IPleistorene .
Potomac.
Raritan..
Pal apsco .
Arundel. .
Patuxent.
Newark".
Pliocene
Miocene
Eocene
Upper Cretaceous.
Lower Cretaceous.
Lower Cretaceous.
Upper Jurassic
Upper Jurassic. ..
Tria-ssic
Fluviatile Clay
Estuarine and niarine Loam, peat, sand.
Ciravel and conglomer-
ate.
I
Marine ' "Marlite,"etc.
Marine Glauconitic marls.
Marine ' Clay marls, glauconitic
and carbonaceous.
Estuarine ; Sands and clays.
Estuarine J Clavs and sands.
Estuarine?
Estuarine >.
Estuarine
neous.
>s-
Algonkian Pre-<^'aml)i
Metamorpliic, sedi-
nu'titary, and ig-
neous.
Clays.
Sands and clays.
Red sandstone, lime-
stone, breccia, shale,
and trap.
Crystalline rocks.
"The Newark is usually wuiiting in the section, and tlu- overlying formations frequently so. When the latter are
present only one or two commonly occur at the same time to the landward, while to the seaward there may be several.
Only one of the Potomac cycad trunks (W. C, B., No. 1481) is posi-
tively claimed to have been seen in situ, its alleged bed being a compact
argillaceous sand near the summit of the Patuxent terrane. \\'ith a few
TlIK MAKYLAM) CVCADS. 41o
possible exceptions tlie trunks appear to iuive Ijeen tlerived from more or
less arenaceous deposits, referable either to this or to the Patapsco forma-
tion. There is no veiy dcfhiitc cxidcnce that the Arundel, which is a
hitrhly argillaceous terrane. has yielded anw unless, possibly, bv secondary
deposition from the Patuxent formation. .Most of the veg;etal)le tissues
eml)edded in the Arundel are either carbonized oi- replaced by iron,silicifica-
tion at times occurring near its contacts with the more arenaceous Patux-
ent and Patapsco terranesoi- well to the laiidwai'd, where its deposits tend
to be somewhat arcMuiceous within the formation itself. Xear the Patapsco
contact, for example, a coniferous trunk partly lignitized and partlv
silicified was found, and a silicified coniferous trunk was excavated from
an Arundel sand lens near Brookland. The circmnstance that lignitized
cycad trunks have never been reported bv the Anmdel u"on miners should
not. however, carry much weight, since if occurring they would doubtless
be compressed or otherwise distorted and therefore much less readily
recognized. Besides, unless the trunks occurred more commonly than in
the Patuxent and Patapsco formations, the chances of their being encoun-
tered at all by the iron miners would be very slight, for no one has ever been
known to exhume a silicified cycad trunk from the perhaps equally numer-
ous Patapsco and Patuxent excavations for sands and gravel. One must
not infer, therefore, that the cycadaceous element of the vegetation of
Arundel times was necessarily less prominent than that of the Patuxent
and Patapsco epochs. The fact that there was such an element in the
Arundel flora is shown by the occurrence of frond impressions in its clays
and iron ores. The conditions for the entombing of the trunks may at
that time have l^een less favorable, as the conditions of permanent presei-
vation in such a form as to favor detection certainly were.
There is no verj- definite evidence that any of the trunks have been
derived from the Raritan terrane, though several may well have been.
The most probable case is that of the trunk, W. C, B., No. 6346, found
north of Woodwardville, but the point at which that trunk was found is
not positively known. Moreovei-, its much worn condition suggests
redeposition in the Pleistocene.
That the original beds of the trunks were certainly largely arenaceous
instead of argillaceous is proved by their silicification, hereinafter men-
tioned, though semisilicified conifei'ous wood is occasionally found in
slightly sandy clays.
414 :\IESOZ()IC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Still further evidence is supplied by the fact that in a large number of
cases pebbles and coarse sand are firmly cemented to or lodged in tlie
alveoli of the trunks. In some instances, however, there is evidence that
these pel)l)les and sand grains are of later origin. One trunk, for example
(J. H. U., No. 1), exhibits a definite pebbly conglomeratic zone, which
does not lie in the plane of compression (see PI. LXXXl). Moreover, the
variety in composition of the pebbles of this zone is suggestive of their
origin from redeposition in the Pleistocene, as is also the somewhat worn
condition of the trunk. The complete or nearly complete trunks range in
size from about 28 by 20 by 15 cm. to 49 by 45 by 25 and 50 l»y 42 by
13 cm.
The tissues of all the trunks are replaced l)y silica, and there are
occasional coatings of quartz druse. Mineralogically the fo.ssils are
pseudomorphs after cycadean trunk tissues. The histology" is evidently
not so faithfully preserved as that of the trunks from the Black Hills.
Their megascopic characters, both external (PI. XCIX) and internal (PI.
XCVI), are, on the contrary, somewhat more satisfactorily shown.
In hardness the trunks show considerable variation, ranging between
5 and 7, apparently due to var,ying porosity. The specific gravity of the
hardest and least porous pseudomorphs is about 2, 1 .
The trimks commonly exhil^it sti-ong compression like those of silici-
fied coniferous wood with which they are often associated. The flattening
is usually lateral, showing that the trunks were usually em]:)edded in
prostrate position. From this fact and the circumstance that all of the
sands of the Potomac group are current bedded, one may infer that the
trunks were probably transported by water before being entombed. A
few are compressed from above downward (PI. XCIV) and a few
obliquely (PI. LXXXVH, Fig. ii, 10).
The cross sections of the complete trunks are therefore usually
elliptical in outline (PI. LXXXIII, Fig. 4). Their longitudinal sections
range from a well-defined oval (PL XCIX), with the enlargement toward
the base, through subrcctangular (PI. CI), to an inverted trapezoid (PI.
CVI). The outlines of the complete trunks are suggestive of those of such
oljjects as the pineapple, pine cone, sponge, thatched l)eehive of the old
pattern, wheat stack, etc., most of which terms, as will later be seen, were
" Tlip internal stnictiirc iiiul Iiistnn- of tlic .Miirvliind cvciuls will l)p consideicd in a siibsoqueut paper.
Till-: MAHYLAXn CVCADS. 41.")
employed by llie residents in dcscrihinfr them. A few of the frajrmeiits ai'e
suggestive of considerable elongation not unlike tliat of the niodein
Cyca.^ rcrolnfa or Macrozaniia. In these cases, ho\ve\'er, tlie siiape of the
tnmk appears 1o be governed to some extent by the food supply — uni-
foi-mity producing a regulai'ly cylindrical tr'nnk. and want of it an ii'i'egulai'
conical one.
The so-called "crow's nest" is in a few cases very well defined. The
1)est of these occurs in the Turner trunk (PI. XCV), which, ;is ali'eady
stated, was long in use as a watering trougli for domestic fowls.
The considerably weathered and etched condition of the fi-acttu-ed
surface of most of the fi-agments indicates that the fi-actures are of con-
siderable age. This conclusion I'eceives some confirmation by the fact
alread>- suggested that, save in a single instance (W. C. B. Nos. 1659 and
1659a), a second fragment has nevei- been found near the first. In the
case of the exception the fracture is evidently- not recent, as supposed
by the plowman who unearthed it, and this is the only instance in which
two fragments have ever matched together.
The color of the trimks is identical with that of the silicified coniferous
w^ood which -is not unfrequently associated with them. When newly
unearthed they are light and dark Iniff' to reddish Ijrown or brownish red,
dependent upon the amount of hydrous iron oxide present in their original
or secondary beds. After exposure to the weather for some time they
are apt to assume darker tints — light and dark gray being the most
common.
Respecting the frequency of occurrence of the Potomac cycad trunks,
it .should be stated that, while the number of specimens which have been
brought to light within a comparatively short time is considerable, this
is due rather to the adoption of a successfid method of searching than
to the actual abundance of the fossils. They are really so scai'ce that there
is little chance of one being secured from the field by direct search. Xo
one, in fact, has ever been known to do this, all having thus far been
found by accident. It is rarely that more than one trunk has been noted
in a given locality, l)ut there are a few notable exceptions to this rule.
Though the cycad tmmks are of considerably less frequent occurrence
than the silicified trimks of conifers, it may be said that there was a
goodly showing of the cycadaceous vegetation in the forests of Potomac
times.
416 MESOZOR' FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
When it is remembered that the chances of preservation for sihfica-
tion of the less woody and more pulpy tissue of the cycads were prol:)ably
much less fa^■oral;)le than that of the conifers, one is permitted to suppose
that the preponderance of the latter, as suggested by the more common
occurrence of their remains, may not, after all, have been very considerable.
DESCHIPTIOX (>!■■ rill-: SPECIES OE MARY LAM) POTOMAC CYCADS.
The whole number of specimens that have come into my hands for
description to the present date (September, 1902) is 105. A final study
of this material results in the separation of them into nine specific groups;
in other words, nine distinct species. I refer them all to the genus
Cycadeoidea of Buckland, which has been fully described in earlier papers
and its systematic position discussed (seep. 216). It may be illustrated
by two groups representing the finest specimens of the Maiyland cycads.
Genus CYCADEOIDEA Buckland.
Cycadeoidea marylandica (Fontaine) Capellini & Solms-Laubach.
PI. LXXXI: PI. LXXXII: PL LXXXIII, Fig.s. 1, 2, 4: PI. LXXXIV, Figs. 1. 2;
PI. LXXXVII, Figs. H, 3, .5, 6, 7: ni, 1, 4: iv, 4. b. 12, 1.3, 14; v, 2, 3, 5, 6. 7, 17;
PI. LXXXVIII; Pi. LXXXIX, Figs, ii, 3, 4, 7; iii, 2, .5, 8; PI. XC; PI. XCI;
PI. XCII.
1860. Cycas sp. Tyson: Fii-st Report State Agric. Chem. Maryland, p. 42.
1870. Benrtfttites sp. Carr. : Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. XXVI, p. 708.
1879. Cycadoldea sp. Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 3d Ser., Vol. XVII, p. 1.57.
1889. Tysonia MaryJandica Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 193, pi. clxxiv-clxxx.
1892. Cycadeoidea Marylandica (Font.) Cap. and Solms. : Mem. Real. Accad. Sci.
1st. Bologna, Ser. V, Vol. II, pp. 179, 180, 186.
1897. Cycadeoidea Marylandica (Font.) Cap. & Solms. Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc.
Washington, Vol. XI, p. 9.
Tnmks of medium or rather large size, almost always more or less
laterally compressed so as to be elliptical in cross section, conical in shape
or slightly narrowed near the base with a terminal bud set in a slight
depression at the summit, simple, or in one specimen, apparently having
one branch; mineral constitution very ^'ariable according to mode of
preservation, but usuall>' not hard, flinty, nor hea\y and compact ; reddish,
pinkish, drab, or ash colored; 25 to 45 cm. high, 24 to 40 cm. in longer
and 12 to 26 cm. in shorter diameter, with a girth of from 70 cm. to one
TIIK .MAIJVLAND ("VCADS. 417
meter; orfiansconslilutiiijz: tlieiiniuu- procccdiiiii- al a rijilil angkMo t lie axis
except al)()ve. where they ai'e ascending, ami near the base, where they are
sometmies sli<ihtl\- (l(>sceii(hii;ti; leaf scars ai'raii.^ed in two series of spiral
rows crossiiiij; each othei- usually at a dift'ercnt aiijiic to the axis of the
trunk, the an<2;lc> varying from 'M)° to To'''; scars usually sul)i'homhic, i. e.,
with the lat(M-al angles neai'ly equal and the vertical ones unequal, the
lower more acute than theuppei-, th{> lattei- often I'cduccd to a mere gi-oove
or wanting entii-elv, and the two uppei- sides together forming an ai'ch,
tlic whole seal' simulating a di'awn how and bowstring, hut sonu'times
triangular, the upper sides joined along a h(jrizontal line or more irregular
in shape, occasionally with four ciu'ved sides and four acute angles; the
width as repi-esented by a line joining the two latei'al angles varying
from 15 to 25 mm., and the height as represented by a line joining (he two
vertical angles (which would rarely be |)arallcl to the axis of the trunk)
varying from 6 to 15 mm.; remains of the petioles usually present in the
scars at different distances from the summit, often beai'ing evidence of
having been disarticulated at a natural joint, sometimes indicating the
existence of two such joints at different depths in the scars, and showing
that these joints consist of a diaphragm aci'oss the petiole which maj^
remain after the substance of the petiole has pai'tly decayed below it,
leaving a hollow space, portions of the outermost diaphragms also some-
times adhering to the sides of the scars in the form of a ridge surrounding
them; vascular bundles rarely visible under an ordinary lens, but occa-
sionally seen in the form of a row near the outer margin all round the
leaf base with a few near the center; ramentum walls usually rather
thick, but varying from less than 1 mm. to 9 mm., ordinarily with a
more or less distinct line marking the junction of the parts belonging to
adjacent petioles (commissure), sometimes with a distinct plate or layer
.jDf less compact tissue between these, occasionally but rarely affecjted
wdth pits or small bract scars, especially in the angles; reproductive
organs usually abundant, often solid and protruding, generally more or
less distinctl,y marked in the center by the remains of the essential
organs and surrounded by bract scars in several concentric rows, but
often decayed in various degrees, leaving corresponding funnel-shaped
cavities, commonly elliptical in cross section, wider than high, very vari-
able in size, the major axis 15 to 40 mm. and the minor 10 to 30 mm.;
MON XLVIIl — 0.5 27
-IIS MKSO/OIC FLORAS OF rMTFI) SI'ATF.S.
armor thin. 2 lo o cm., u.sually joined to the iiitci-nal parts by a clear
line, hut without measurable thickness, hut .sometimes verv irregularly
so joined and occasionally showing a thin iilii'o-camhiuni layer; woodv
zone o to 10 cm. thick, usually with two or three more or le.ss distinct
rings, the outer or parenchymatous zone thicker and firmer than the
innei' oi- fibrovascular zone; medulla usually homogeneous in structure,
elliptical, the major axis 8 to 17 cm., the minor 3 to 9 cm.
This is historically the most important species of Maryland Potomac
cycads, most of the original types found l)y Tyson Ijelonging to it. It
is also the most abundant species, the whole number of trunks and frag-
ments now known amounting to 28, an increase of 10 since 1897, when
I was able to record 18 specimens. To this species also belongs the Link
trunk, the only one that has been actually seen in place.
The following is the list of these 28 specimens, chiefly in the order of
their discovery, as denoted by the numbers assigned to them in the
different institutions to which they belong, and accompanied 1)>- their
vernacular and folklore names, so far as they have received such, and by
their weights expressed in kilograms and decimals of kilograms, with the
abbreviations described on page 751a:
Uc'ight in
kilograms.
J. H. U. Cycads, No. 1 40. ,37
J. H. U. Cycads, No. 2 . 24.94
J. H. U. Cycads, No. 3 ;i. 18
J. II. U. Cycads, No. 5 10. 89
Md. Acad. Cj'cads, No. 1 18. 14
B., No. 1192, the Tubbs fragment 3. 74
B., No. 1428, the Crook fragment, No. 1 8.39
B., No. 1481, the Link trunk 18. 14
B., No. 1486, the Ilarri.son fragment ("\va.sp's nest")
B., No. 1656, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 2
B., No. 16.57, the D. O. Donaldson fragment
B., No. 3050, the Harwood trunk
B., No. 3051, the Morgan trunk
B., No. 3056, the Lester trunk
B., No. 3057, the Owens fragment
B., No. 3324, thcR. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 3. 9.74
B., No. 3.328, the Helwig trunk 11.79
B., No. 3341, the II. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 6 . 2. 72
B., No. 6343. the R. P. Di.snev trunk 4.55
w.
c,
w.
c.
w.
c.
w.
c.
w.
c,
w.
c,
w.
c.
w,
c.
w.
c.
w.
c.
w.
c,
w.
c.
w.
c,
w.
c.
4/
79
45
1
03
•)
72
7
03
4
20
TIIK MAlJYLAXn CVCAnS. 41<)
Weight in
kilojjrjirns.
AV. C, B., No. 6344, the Rcinsnydor trunk. . !.-,(;
W. (;., B.. \(). 6:540, tho R. T. Donaldson Inionu-nt-, No. 7 1 . _>.■,
W. C, 15.. No. (;;;.-,(), (ho K. p. Disney frufrincnt. No. ;5 .70
W. ('., H.. No. 63,'),s, tlic R. P. Disney IVairnient, .\o. "> 1. ,SI
W.C, B., No. 63")«», the R. P. Disney l'rao:nient. No. 6 2. S<»
M. (1. S.-W. C, B., No. s;ni). the R. T. Donaldson IVao-nient, No. 8 ..._ . 7-_>
M. (i. S.-W. C, B., No. '.)(l4(i, the .Mien IVa.n-incnt., No. 1 _ 2. 72
M. (;. S.-W. C, B., No. !)()r)S, til,. !{. T. Donald.son Iragnient, No. 14 _ _ 1. i:;
M. G. S.-W. C. B., No. !)()6r), tlie R. T. Donaldson frao:nien(.. No. 17
( .:
Ill Mr. Bihhiii's coiilnhtition to the Oi'iginal Sources of the Maryland
Cycads, and in the chapter on their Folklore compiled by Miss Hopkins
from the data collected l)y him, it was found advantageous to inticjduce
illustrations of most of tliese historic specimens. These illustrations
will he enumerated here, alono- with such additional ones as it lias seemed
necessary to introduce.
PI. LXXXI represents the Johns Hoi:)kins cycad Xo. 1, as photo-
graphetl by Tyson along with a quantity of silicified wood, and is a repro-
duction of the view sent by him to Doctor Newberry and found among hi.s
effects b>' Doctor Hollick. The circumstances, so far as known to me,
are described in the historical part of this paper (p. 414). The speci-
men was inclined away from the camera so as to show the liase. It is a
fine and nearly perfect trunk, more or less conical in shape, but somewhat
elliptical in cross section, perhaps from lateral compression. It tapers
both ways, but only slightly tlownward. At the summit it is much
smaller, rounding off more rapidly on one side than on the other, as shown
in Professor Fontaine's pi. clxxix, Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV.
The axis is seen to fairly good advantage from the base. At the summit
there is a cavity or "crow's nest" 14 cm. across, with a somewhat definite
rim, succeeded by a nearly flat depression marked very clearly by small
scars of polygonal shape or nearly circular. These average about 6 mm.
in diameter. Some of those at the outer margin are subrhombic, and
evidently represent small leaves or bracts. The inner polygonal ones
may represent floral organs. The material with which they are filled
is marked at the summit by somewhat definite pits or scars, as of special
organs. The center of this apical depression is occupied by a terminal
bud 5 cm. in diameter and 13 mm. high. It is irregularly covered with
420 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
scars of varying sizes, but all smaller than those last described. Only
one-half of this crow's nest is preserved, the other half, including a very
little of the terminal Inid, being eroded away, leaving a deep cavity, the
sides of which show no structure. The specimen is of a dark-reddish
coloi-. well silicified, and heavy. It stands 43 cm. high, is 35 cm. in the
major axis of a cross section at the largest pai't, some 15 cm. above the
base, and 2G cm. in its minor axis. The girth at the same point is 98
cm., while at the summit just below the break it is 86 cm.
The peculiar vertical seam or broad mark seen on the side of this view,
and still better in the views published in Professor Fontaine's monograph,
pi. clxxix, clxxx, deserve special notice. It was described by Professor
Fontaine on p. 191 of the text of his monograph as "a projecting seam
of ferruginous silica. This is shown on the narrower side of the trunk
on pi. clxxx, and less distinctly on the front left-hand side on pi. clxxix.
This seam appears to be due to a crack in the trunk, which was filled with
infiltrated silica in the form of a vein. This silica in the projecting plate
or vein seems to be in part at least due to a partial filling of the crack by
sand, for grains of sand are mixed with the silica deposited from solution."
On January 9 and 10, 1895, I described all the specimens then known
to be at the Johns Hopkins University geological museimi, including this
one, and wrote out my descriptions in full. In dealing with this feature
I found myself unable to agree with the interpretation of Professor
Fontaine. The following are my description and conclusions, as then
and there recorded, from which I have not since seen any reason to recede :
The jjeculiar and conspicuous line that encircles this specimen from top to
bottom and is seen in all the ])liotographs is not due, as Professor Fontaine supposed,
"to a crack in the trunk, which was lilled with infiltrated silica in the form of a vein,"
but is wholly superficial. It consists of a mainly dark ferruginous coarse sand
approaching gravel and thickly studded with larger white grains, mainly of worn
vein quartz, often small pebbles, and all firmly cemented. It has a width of a
little over half an inch and can be traced continuously around the specimen, very
distinct on both sides, less so where it traverses the base and summit. It fills all
the leaf scars and other depressions and appears in the form of a vein or dike uniform
with the extreme outer surface. But in most cases where it is crossed by the ramen-
tum walls these are seen perfectly intact passing through it. It does not pass round
the center of the specimen but much to one side, like a milky way, so that should
the trunk be split along that plane most of the axis would be in one of the parts.
THE MARYLAND CYCAHS. 421
My llicorv ol' its origin is tiiat. iIk^ tnmk lay l'<ir a long ])ori()(i on its side in just
suc'li a way that this ])lan(' would Ix' iiori/.ontal : that, while so lyinfi; it Wiis huried
in a deposit, of the sand, fi;mvel, and pebbles described; and t.iiat it. so happened
that one of the well-known seams of iron inerustation was formed at that level and
to that tliiekness. This penetrated the o])enings in the stone and jnobably adhered
to it, formiiif^ a wini; all round it until some agency wore it olf to the level of the
general surface of the s|)ecimen. (Locality: PI, lAXX, No. !)7.)
PL LXXXll represents the most perfect side of .Johns Hopkins
University Cycad No. 2, and is a reproduction of the photograph made
by Mr. Tyson and sent by him to Sir Wihiam Dawson, of which a full
account is given in the historical part of this paper (i)p. 409-416).
This is a fine trunk, with one side complete from base to summit. It is
considerabh^ compressed laterally. The base is broken across obliquely
in the direction of the major axis, but so as to leave one-half intact. On
the same side that is broken at the base there is a large cavity eroded otit,
of the summit, as shown in Professor Fontaine's pi. clxxvi. The smnmit
itself is occupied by a normal depression or crow's nest, with a terminal
l)ud in the center much lower than the surrounding rim. The eroded
cavity is at one side of the terminal bud. I do not think that it repre-
sents another bud or axis of growth, as suggested by Professor Fontaine.
The specimen is of a rather light-reddish color, well silicified, but not
hard or heavy. It stands 35 cm. high. The major axis of a cross section
just above the base where thickest is 35 cm. and the minor axis 24 cm.
The latter rapidly diminishes upward to 15 cm. at the summit (see
Professor Fontaine's pi. clxxv), but the major axis decreases much less
to near the summit, where it rounds off abruptly, as shown in pi. clxxiv
and pi. clxxvi. The maximum girth is 85 cm., but this is above the
middle, below which point the basal fracture prevents measurement. It
was probably nearly 1 meter near the base. The specimen is remarkable
for the lumiber and conspicuousness of the floral axes. Some of these
are 3 cm. or 4 cm. in diameter. Sometimes the center is gone, but in
most cases it is present and either solid or pitted all over with the scars
of the involucral or seminal organs arranged concentrically. A number
of these large axes protrude in a marked manner, and one which occurs
at the margin of the fracture resembles Bennettites Morierei. Professor
Fontaine fancied he detected two classes of these organs, but I am inial)le
to see any generic difference in the lateral flower buds. Some protrude
422 .MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF L'MTED STATES.
and otliors not ; some have the center decayed and some seem to consist
more of bracts than essential organs: hut I think that (Hfference of age
would account for all these differences. Some ai-e probably (piite young
antl innnature, othei-s fully I'ipe, and still others old and ready to decay.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, Xo. 91.)
PI. LXX.XllI, I'ig. 1, the central figure of the group shown in the
photograph scut by Mi'. Tyson to Mr. F. B. Meek, of which an account
was given in tlie historical part of this paper (p. 414), is another and
quite different view of the Johns Hopkins University Cycad Xo. 1. It
is nearly in the same position as that of Professor Fontaine's pi. clxxix,
but the trunk was inclined toward the camera so as to sliow the summit.
The ferruginous band is seen running the whole length of the trimk on
the left.
PL LXXXIII, Fig. 2, on the left of the figure last consideicd, is a
view of the Johns Hopkins University Cycad X'^o. 3, described by Professor
Fontaine on p. 192 of his monograph as "Fragment Xo. 2," but not
figured by him. It is not shown here to the best advantage and will be
mentioned again in the description of the next plate.
PI. LXXXIII, Fig. 4, is a view of the base of the Link tnmk (W. C,
B., Xo. 1481.)
PI. LXXXIV, Fig. 1, is a side vk.w of the Johns Hopkins University
cycad Xo. 5, described by Professor Fontaine as "Fragment Xo. 2."
At the time I descrilxnl the specimens, in January, 1895, it was not
with the other specimens and I did not treat it. It was discovered soon
after in the basement and I was notified of the fact. On May 11 of
that year I described it and had the photograph made which constitutes
PI. LXXXIV, of which it occupies the center (Fig. I), the fragments
X^os. 2 and 4, not previously figured, occupying the left and right (Figs.
2 and 3), respectively. The specimen seems to consist of a little over half
of a trunk of medium size of conical shape and elliptical cross section.
It is truncated at the summit and oblique at the base. As stated by
Professor Fontaine on p. 191 of his monograph, it has a circle of cemented
ferruginous sand similar to that of Xo. 1, which, like that, is wholly super-
ficial. In this case, however, the plane at which the formation of this
ferruginous cement took place was much below (or possibly above) the
center of the trunk.
TIIK MAKVLANI) CYC'ADS. 423
It is of a (lai'k iron-fcd coloi', well silicilicd, nuKloratoly hai'd, and
li(>av\ . The hoijilit aloiifr the lono;est odfjo is '.i'2 cm., hut alons the shortest
edo;e it is only 22 cm. At the middle above the ol)li(iue base where
widest il lias a breadth of 23 em., indicating a major axis foi- lli(> trunk
of 30 oi' 3-') cm. The minor axis at the base, one side of the center to
miss the fracture, is 18 cm. Measured over the circumference, 43 cm.
are found to be preserved here. The radial thickness below is 12 cm., and
9 cm. at the summit. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near No. 34.)
PL LXXXIV, Fig. 2, represents (he .Johns Hopkins University
cycad No. 3 in a much better position than it was shown in the view
sent by Tyson to Mr. Meek (see PI. LXXXIII, Fig. 2). This specimen
was described by Professor Fontaine on pp. I9()-H)l of his monogi'aph
as ''Fragment No. 1," but not figured. It is a segment from the side of
a trunk that has suffered from vertical compression. Its only remarkable
featur(> is what seems to be a true branch or secondary axis near the ujiper
edge which risers about 3 cm. above the general surface. It is sui'rounded
by leaf scars and shows at the (tenter a well-defined axis, apparently
vascular, with very small tubes irregularly scattered through it. The
branch is elliptical in cross section, the longer diameter being hoi'izontal
and 8 cm. and the shorter vei'tical and 5 cm., while the axis, also elli])tical,
is 20 mm. by 10 mm. thick. The fragment is soft and friable ;ind of a
light -ash color, pure white within, as shown where freshly broken or
bruised, appearing as if calcareous. (Locality : PI. LXXX, near No. 129.)
Most of the specimens at the Woman's College wei'e arranged in a
large group and photograplied in 1900. This group includes, besides all
the principal types, a large number of less important, specimens and
small fragments that are not otherwise illustrated. The view is inti-o-
duced here as PI. LXXXVII, and the specimens included in it are treated
as figures of that plate. Being ari'anged in tiers it has been found con-
venient in finding the figures to number the tiers in Roman from below
upward. I-V, and the figures from left to right on each tier in Arabic.
Seventeen of the figures of this group represent specimens referred to
C. marylandica. These will be taken up in the oi'dfM' of the figui'es, and
those not elsewhere figured will be described.
PI. LXXXVn, Fig. 11, 3 represents the Link trunk, W. C, B., Xo.
1481, whose history has already been given and which will be fully
described below.
4l'4 MESOZOIC floras OF UNITED STATES.
PI. LXXXMl. I'ig. 11. ") shows the RemsimhM- trunk, W. C, B., Xo.
6344, which is a large piece from the flattened edge of a tall, compressed
trunk, of low specific gravity and soft stiaictvn'e, stained reddish pink. It
probably reaches nearly from l)asr to sunmiit and is 38 cm. high. It is
only 14 cm. thick at the lower end, and thins out upward, becoming only
S cm. near the top, where one of the sides disappears. It is 15 cm. wide,
but this does not reach the middle of what was the broad side. The
armor and wood are pres.sed close together, lea\-ing only a thin slab of
medulla between. The scars, though distorted, show well on the surface
and resemble those of the Helwig trunk, W. C., B., Xo. 3328. (Locality:
PI. LXXX, Xo. 54.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. II, 6 gives a side view of the Helwig trunk,
W. C, B., Xo. 3328, one of the leading types of the species, already
mentioned and to be treated at length.
PL LXXXVII, Fig. II, 7 shows, partially obscured by overlapping,
the R. T. Donaldson fragment, Xo. 3, W. C, B., Xo. 3324. This is a
large piece from one side of a laterally much compressed large trunk,
the fracture passing nearly parallel to the short axis. The outer portion
is preserved well all round to the fracture on both sides. The fragment
extends from the base to very near the summit, toward which it regularly
tapers, as if the complete trunk before compression had been dome-
shaped. It is of a light-ash color and the rock is fine grained, hard, and
heavy. It stands 38 cm. high, has a maximum radial width of 19 (;m.,
and varies in thickness from 15 cm. at the base to 6 cm. at the thinnest
place near the summit. The partial girth over the outer surface measures
40 cm., and the height as measured along the curving edge is the same.
(Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 106.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. Ill, 1 is a view, also partially hidden by the
specimen on the shelf below it, of the Lester trunk, W. C, B., X^o. 3056.
It is a small trunk, nearly complete, but lacking portions near the summit.
It is elliptical or ot)long in cross section, nearh^ uniform in size all the way.
The base is probably the same as when growing. There is a cavity at
the summit showing the top of the medulla, and on one side a large piece
has decayed. Smaller pieces have been broken at the two ends of the
ellipse. The external surface has suffered somewhat from wear at various
points. The rock is moderately firm and of a dull-orange color, with
IIIK MAUVLAM) CVCADS. 425
(lark pai'ts. Its specific gravity is ahout that of the average cycad.
The trunk is 1(1 cm. high, 25 cm. in its major and 17 cm. in its minor
diameter, and it has a giith of 71 cm. (Locality: PI. L.WX, No. 132.)
PI. LXXXVIl, Fig. m, 4 represents part of one side of tlie Crook
fragment, Xo. I. W. ('., B., Xo. 1428. This is a segment of the basal
portion of a smallisii trunk, divided somewhat evenly by a plane pas.s-
ing vertically a little to one side of the center, preserving the larger
half. The specimen is somewhat compressed laterally, and this plane
passes tlu'ough at an angle of about 40° to the major axis of the ellipse.
The fracture across the up[)er end is also nearly (>ven and horizontal,
presenting a cross section of the tiimk, while that thi'ough the (-enter
affords a radial section. The base is oblique and indicates a deep depres-
sion in the center, l)ut these irregidarities are not due to fracture nor
to decay in the process of silicification. This latter process has pi'o-
ceeded very far, and there is much crystallization, with a tendency to
chalcedony, especially in the interior poi'tion. The rock is therefore
firm and heavy. The color is a dark gra>-, lighter within, and slightly
reddish about the base. The maximum height is slightly more than
20 cm. This is reduced to 12 cm. on the inner side, owing to the oblique
base. The greatest diameter is 24 cm., the distance across the fracture
being 23 cm. The half girth is 43 cm., which indicates a total girth of
about SO cm. (Locality: PL LXXX, No. 53.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 4 is a side view of the R. P. Disney trvmk.
No. 1, W. C, B., No. 6343. It is a large, imperfectly preserved piece
of a much flattened trunk, the armor and wood inclosing a slab of
medulla 4 cm. thick, which projects 3 cm. farther inward. The trunk
is of a dull-gray color and heavy textiu'e, and the large scars are greatly
distorted and present a rough, harsh exterior. It probably extends to
near the base. The length is 32 cm., the width 21 cm., and the thick-
ness 12 cm. This specimen is anomalous, and is doubtfidly referred to
C. marylandica, its nearest affinities being to W. C, B., Nos. 1481 and
3324. (Locahty: PI. LXXX, near No. 50.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 5 gives a good view of the best side of the
Harwood trimk, W. C, B., No. 3050. This is a portion of a large
trimk, much compressed laterally and also vertically, and greatly dis-
torted. It shows considerable of the outer surface, including the imine-
4i'(i :\IESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
diato summit, which is mostly flat, with the excoption of a small round
depression at the center. The longitudinal fi-acture pass(>s near this
depression. This apical portion adheres to one side of the flattened
fragment, but is connected with the outer portion shown on the oj^po-
site side by a continuation of the iu'mor over the thin edge. Below it
all has disappeared and the internal parts are exposed. There is a
longitudinal fracture and a horizontal fradui'e at right angles to each
othei", so that, seen from the l)road side, it has somewdiat the shape of
a quadrantal sector, though longer, and a triangular piece is wanting
at the summit.
The extreme height is thus about 27 cm., but this projects 8 cm.
beyond the true physiological apex. The maximum width is 18 cm.,
but the radial fracture is oidy 15 cm. The thickness, which is mainly
at right angles to the leaves, t;)ut is nearly parallel to those of the apical
portion, varies from 5 cm. at the lowest part to 13 cm. opposite the
terminal portion. The partial circumference formed by the thin edge
is 38 cm., while that measured over the broad side is 33 cm. The
specimen is of a light-ash color, varying to yellowish within. The sub-
stance is fine grained and firm, but of medium specific gravity. (Locality :
PI. LXXX, No. 44.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 12 shows standing on its edge (i. e., lying
down), the onter siu'face of the R. T. Donaldson fragment. No. 6, W. (\,
B., No. 3341. This fragment came from the side of a medium sized
trunk, apparently remote from both base and summit, consisting of
the armor and at least one ring of the woody zone. It is convexo-
concave, so as to make the cross section crescent-shaped. The inner
concavity is exaggerated so as to form a central depression or trough.
Nearly the whole inner surface is thus eaten away, the softer much
deeper than the harder parts. The effect is to leave projections of the
latter and to give the surface a studded appearance. The outer parts
are imperfectly preserved, the armoi- being quite absent over the lower
fourth of the specimen. It seems also to have suffered somewhat fi'om
vertical compression. The fragment is of a uniform light-ash color,
rather fine grained, but soft, and apparently somewhat argillaceous.
The specific gravity is low. The length (h(nght) preserved in the frag-
ment is about 14 cm., the tangential length 23 cm., and the radial thick-
TIIK MARYLAND CYCADS. 427
iiess 10 ('111., more oi' loss. Tlio air of the outer surfaee measures 25
cm.; that of the inner surfaee ahoiil Hi em. (l.oeahty: PI. LXXX,
No. lOG.)
PI. LXXXMI, I'iir. i\', 13 shows most of one side of the Tul)bs
frajiment, \V. ('., B., Xo. 1192, the first specimen obtained by Mr. Bib-
bins. It is a small segment from the side of wliat seems to have l)een
a large trunk. .V surface view of the fragment is somewhat wedge
shaped, the smaller end downward and truncated. This surface is very
much worn, so mvicli so on one side as to liave neai'ly ol)literated all
the markings. On the inner side i1 consists of a triangular segment
of the woody zone sloping upward and downwai'd and presenting a
sharp inner edge horizontally across the specimen. The color of the
outer parts is a lively red, such as that of the paint stones and clays
of the iron-ore Ijelt. Internally it is light colored. The substance is
hard and fine grained, giving it a high specific gravity-. The height
is 18 cm., the maximum lateral siuface shown, including a slight curva-
ture, 19 cm., while below it is only 10 cm. across. The radial distance
from the surface to the sharp ridge above described is 12 cm. (Locality:
PL LXXX, Xo. 46.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 14, represents the Morgan trunk, or rather
fragment, W. C, B., X^o. 3051, a somewhat triangular fragment from
the thin side of a vertically compressed trunk, the tangential and radial
fractures being at right angles and passing through the armor into the
woody zone. The color is whitish pink, very delicate, unlike that of
an\' other specimen in the collection. The substance is rather soft and
friable. The maximum length in a tangential direction is 21 cm., the
radial thickness 13 cm., and the third dimension or vertical thickness is
12 cm. The fractvu-e in this last direction is triangular, being parallel
to the leaf l)ases on each side, forming a sharp ridge of wood within.
Twenty-four centimeters of the circumference is pi'eserved and the dis-
tance from bottom to top over the curved svu-face is the same. (Locality:
"Anne Arundel County.")
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 2, shows the Harrison fragment, W. C, B.,
Xo. 1486. It is a small fragment consisting entir(>ly of the armor or
bark from the side of a trunk of unknown dimensions. It is very well
preserved, is of a brown color without and much lighter within, soft,
428 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNri'HI) STATKS.
sandy, and light in weight roh^tivcly to its size. It is nearly square,
throe of tlie sides sti'aight, the foui'tli broadly triangular. The straight,
sitles nieasiu'e, respectively. 80 nun., 85 mm., and 90 mm., and the
length to the point of the triangle is 105 nun. Tlie average thickness
is al:)out 4 cm. (Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 74.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V, 3, is a view of the side and top of the Pv. T.
Donaldson fragment, Xo. 2. W. C, B., No. 1656. It is a small frag-
ment of a yellowish-l)rown color, 16 cm. long and 9 cm. wide by 8 cm.
thick, from the interior of a trunk, showing on one edge a little of the
medulla and wood, poorly preserved, and on the other some perfora-
tions and irregularities that e\'identl\' came from the surface but afford
no idea of the shape of the leaf scars or nature of the buds. The holes
ma}' belong to the latter, l)eing round, and at the l)ottom of some of
them there is a partition dividing them into two. (Locality: PI. LXXX,
near No. 106.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 5, shows the Owens fragment, W. C, B.,
Xo. 3057, which is a small piece from the greatly compressed edge of
a trunk, and consists almost entirely of the armor. It is of a light-
brown color and rather soft, sandy consistency. It is 13 cm. long in a
tangential direction and 5 cm. thick at the summit, but wedge shaped,
so as to be only 3 cm. across the inner edge. The width is 9 cm., one
face representing the exterior and the other a broken side parallel to
the leaf bases. The scars are reduced by pressure and distortion to
mere slits or angular perforations and (um not be described or measured.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 82.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 6, is a view of the R. P. Disney fragment.
No. 3, W. C, B., No. 6350, one of the least important specimens, showing
scarcety any structure. The exterior consists of a matted mass of dis-
torted organs unevenly broken to form a harsh rough surface. One
seems to be a large fruiting organ. It extends some distance inter-
nally, but the different zones do not show on the fractures which lM)und
three sides. The dimensions are: Length, 11 cm.; width, 8 cm.; thick-
ness, 8 cm. (Locality: PL LXXX, near No. 50.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 7, represents the R. T. Donaldson fragment.
No. 7, W. C, B., No. 6349, which consists of a small piece of a vertically
compressed trunk, perhaps coming fiom iieai- tlie base, showing the
Till-: MAUYLAM) CYCADS. 429
surface on one side and the cortical parenchyma willi leaf strands on
the othei-. A few of the scars are noi'uial. Tlie tangential lenjith is
IcS cm. and the vertical width 9 cm. The radial thickness is G cm. It
is stained red by contact with paint clay. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near
No. 106.)
PI. LXXXVII. I'lji- V, 17-, shows the D. O. Donaldson fragment,
W. C, Ji., No. 1657. wliich has been liroken from the outer portion of
a small trunk showing a little of the armoi' aiul woody zone. It is a
porous sandstone of a yellowish-brown (;olor so much like that of the
R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 2, W. C, B., No. 1656, found at the
same place, that there is a strong presumption that it belonged to
the same trunk, although the two fragments do not ht each other in
any way. The outside is stained pink, as if in contact with the paint
clays. The specimen has a length in the direction of a cord of the cir-
cumference of 13 cm., a radial width of 8 cm., and a thickness of from
3 cm. to 6 cm., being somewhat wedge shaped. (Locality: PI. LXXX,
No. 107.)
PI. LXXXVIII is the view taken on May 11, 1895, of the exposure
on the east side of Deep Ditch, or the Link gorge, with the Link cycad,
W. C, B., No. 1481, restored by Mr. Link himself to the place where
he had seen it still projecting from the wall, before it fell to the bottom
of the gorge where he found it and took it to his house.
PI. LXXXIX, from a photograph made by the Woman's College
of Baltimore, represents a group of cycads acquired by the college after
the group shown on PI. LXXXVII had been taken. Six of the specimens
of this group belong to this species :
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. II, 3, represents the Allen fragment, No. 1,
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9046, which comes from the side of a large trunk,
near the base, extending inward to the medulla. It has two converg-
ing longitudinal radial fractures and a transverse fracture above. The
inner side is bounded by a somewhat hoUowed-out trough, lined with
a thin layer of the coarse substance of the medulla. It is 20 cm. long,
9 cm. wide (tangentially), and 10 cm. thick (radially). The scars are
pretty distinct and large for this species, but normal. The long curv-
ing leaf strands are well shown on the radial fractures. (Locality:
PI. LXXX, No. 101.)
430 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF I'NITED STATES.
PI. LXXXIX, Fifi. II, 4, shows most of one side of the R. T. Don-
aldson fragment, Xo. 14, M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9058, a small specimen,
so covered with coarse sand firmly cemented to it that scarcel_y any-
thinji can he seen. It shows the external surface on one side and the
medulla on the other, with two radial fractures througli which the
strands can be seen to pass. There ai'e also two trans\'erse fractures,
on the upper one of which the division into armor, wood, and pith can
be seen. The rock is hard and heavy. (Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 1U(3.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. II, 7, shows considerable of the outer surface
of the R. P. Disney fragment, Xo. 6, W. C, B., No. 6359, a good-sized,
deeply pink-stained fragment, very poorly preserved, ha\ing a mashed
mudlike appearance, but showing some very much distorted and exag-
gerated scars on the rounded surface. The inside is concave and shows
distorted medullary rays. It is 24 cm. long (vertically), 15 cm. wide
(tangentially), and 10 cm. thick (radially). (Locahty: PI. LXXX,
No. 60.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. Ill, 2, is a view of the broader side of the R. P.
Disney fragment. No. 5, W. C, B., No. 6358, an almost shapeless frag-
ment, showing just enough to make sure that it is a cycad. There is
considerable surface, but no scars can be distinguished, the leaf bases
and walls being all irregularly and unevenly l)roken and massed into
a rough, harsh surface without structure. The inside is almost as obscure,
and it is not certain what zone it represents. It may come from near
the summit of ci trunk. The measurements are 15 cm., 12 cm., and 10
cm., the last being from without inward. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near
No. 50.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. Ill, 5, shows a little of one of the fracture planes
of the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 17, M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9065,
a small orange-stained fragment showing scarcely any structure, being
mostly bounded by fractvn-e surfaces. Over one small area a few much-
worn scars are visible. It extends to the inner wall of the woody zone,
where faint markings occur on the concave surface. The fractures
show no structure. It is 12 cm. long, 10 cm. wide, and 7 cm. thick.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 106.)
PL LXXXIX, Fig, III, 8, is a clear view of the outer side of the
R. T. Donaldson fragment. No. 8, M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 8319, which
TlIK MAKVl.ANl) CVCADS. 431
is a small fragineiil, sh(nvin<i: some poorly- prcsci'vod seal's on one side
and the distinet striations of the medidlaiy ra>-s on the imiei' wall of
the concave woody zone on the other, it has a ti'ansverse and a radial
fi'actni-e. It is lo cm. lon.ii, S cm. wide, and (i cm. thick. (Locality:
PI. L.X.W. .\o. 1()().)
PI. .XC is fi'om an excellent platinum piint, mad(> 1)\- Mi'. T. W.
Smillie. photojiraphei' of the National Museum, of the best j)i'e.sei-ved
side of the Link trunk, W. ('., H., Xo. 14S1, and is l)y far the linc'st illus-
tration we have of that important specimen.
The Link ti'unk consists of the uppei' poi'tion, or pei'ha|)s neai'ly
the whole, of a mcMlium sized trunk consideral)ly compressed latei'ally.
There are some indications that the somewhat even cross section seen
from below may have been near the true base. The summit is not
depressed, neither is there a conical leaf bud. and the contoui' is nearly
regular. Seen from the side the trunk presents a nearly semicircular
outline. Viewed in the direction of its longer tliameter it is somewhat
conical, but there are depressions of diffei'ent depths on both sides. The
color is a light brown, drab, or fawn, the substance is soft and friable,
and the specific gravity is low. The maximum height in an erect posi-
tion is 25 cm., the major axis measured across the lower end is 39 cm.,
and the minor 22 cm. The compression, however, is least at this point,
and the minimum would not exceed 12 cm., which is slightly increased
just below the summit. The girth at the base is 97 cm., while at about
the middle part it is 86 cm. (LocaUty: PI. LXXX, No. 62a.)
PI. XCI is a view from another of Mr. Smillie's platinum prints of
one of the broad sides of the type specimen called the Helwig trunk,
W. C, B., No. 3328. This is a nearly perfect trunk, which before com-
pression was probably a true cone rounded off at the apex. The exterior
is generally well preserved, but on one side all the partitions have been
In-oken or worn off to the depth of 1 cm. or more, and the lower portion
of the other side is still more deeply worn, so as to give a somewhat even
surface flush with the remains of the leaf bases. The ti'unk is of a lively
pinkish red coloi', rather soft and sandy in its composition, and of medium
specific gravity. ,
The trunk stands 33 cm. high. The long diameter at the base is 31
cm. and this diminishes gratlually to 23 cm. just below the abrupt contrac-
432 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
tion at the summit . The short diameter is nowhere more than 12 cm. and
averages less than 10 cm. The maximum gii'th near the base is 73 cm.
At the extreme summit it is only 41 cm. (LocaHty : I'l. LXXX, Xo. 62a.)
PI. X(TI gives two views of opposite sides of the Maryland Academy
cycad Xo. 1, Fig. 2 showing also the summit, from a platinum print l)y
Mr. Smillic.
This is the largest of the foiu- cycads at tlie museinn of the Maryland
Academy of Sciences. It stands 35 cm. high,l)ut being oblique at the
base the shorter side measures only 25 cm. It is much flattened longi-
tudinall}', the longer axis at the l^ase being 30 cm. and at the summit
22 cm. The minor axis is 19 cm. at the thickest part, near the midtlle,
but the sides are irregular and the average is not over 15 cm. The girth
is about 71 cm., except near the top, where it is 63 cm. The base is
oblique in the direction of the major axis and the summit in that of the
minor. It is thoroughly silicified and of a light color, reddish or pinkish
and even dark in some places, much worn on all sides, rough and irregu-
lar on the surface. The leaf scars penetrate the armor at about a light
angle to the axis of the trunk. (Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 46.)
Cycadeoidea Tysoniana Ward.
PI. LXXXVII, Figs. I, 5; v, 4; PI. XCIII.
1897. Cycadeoidea Tysoniana Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, j). 11.
Trunk medium sized or large, more or less compressed laterally;
leaves slightly ascending; leaf scars arranged in spiral rows, 9 mm. high,
22 mm. wide, subrhombic, einpty to some depth, petioles persistent at
base, the vascular bundles arranged in one row near the exterior and a
group near the center, often persisting after the decay of the remaining
substance; ramentum walls thin, often with a la,yer of spongy substance
in the middle, wrinkled on the edges; reproductive organs few and small;
armor 5 cm. thick; libro-cambiiun zone sometimes distinct, 3 mm. thick;
woody zone 6 cm. to 8 cm. thick; consisting of a broad, parenchym-
atous layer 4 to 6 cm. thick, and a narrow inner vascular zone 1 cm.
thick, the latter usually between open tissue without and within, its
inner wall strongly markc^d with longitudinal grooves; medulla distinct
and homogeneous, light and porous.
THE :\iAinLAXi) CYCADS. 4:>;5 '
This spocios diffors fi-om C. niarylnndica in the hirgrr l(\'if soars,
thinner walls, thicker armor, and the great paucity of reproductive
organs, and from C . McGecana in the normal shape of the trunk and its
greater size. Since it was originally described from the type specimen,
W. ('., B., Xo. I 172, the only one tluMi known, only one other, and this
a mere fragment, W. C, B., Xo. '.VAo'2, the ( iiles fragment, has been found
that could be referred to it.
A photograph of the type sp(>cimen, \V. ('., B., No. 1472, the R. T.
Donaldson trunk, Xo. 1, called by him the "beef maw stone," was early
made, showing the best preserved side and the hollowed-out apex (ci-ow's
nest), and this has appeai'ed in two of the groups of Maryland Potomac
cycads that have been published in the Annual Reports of the TTnited
States Geological Survey."
It also occurs in the group photographed l)y the Woman's College,
PL LXXXVII, I'ig. 1, 5. These views are all too small to do it justice
and it is shown less reduced on PI. XCIII.
This is one of the largest and most perfect specimens in the collection,
though ol)liciuely trimcated at both l)ase and apex and deeply cavitous
at both ends. It presents the general appearance of having been originally
a leaning trunk, the angle of inclination having been nearly 40°.
The degree of mineralization is about normal, the color a dark gray-
bi'own, and the specific gravity that of the average trunk. Its extreme
length is nearly 45 cm., l:)ut only 30 cm. of the exterior is shown on one
side and 22 cm. on the othei-. It is considerably compressed laterally, its
major axis measuring 38 cm. and its minor axis 27 cm. It has a girth
of 109 cm.
If the tnmk is made to stand vertical, the leaves on the better pre-
served side are strongly deflexed, while those on the opposite side are
acutely ascending, but placed at an angle of 40° ; those on both sides are
slightly and equally ascending. (Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 81.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 4, shows the Giles fragment, W. C, B., No.
3352. This is a small fragment of quadrangular shape showing the
external surface on one side and extending to the wood. The interior
shows no structure, l)ut ihc organs of the armoi' are very perfect and
a Sixteenth Ann. Rep., Pt. I, pi. c, fig. 2; and Nineteenth Ami. Ixcp., Pi. II, pi. Ix, fig. 12.
Mox xi.viii — 0.5 28
434 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF INnED STATES.
ascree in all respects with those of the large type specimen, W. C, B., No.
1472. This agreement extends to the phyllotaxy. The specimen is 11
cm. wide (tangentially), 10 cm. high (vertically), and 6 cm. thick (radialh').
(Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 83.)
Cycadkoidea McOeeana Ward.
PI. LXXXVIL Figs. Ill, ;}, 10: iv, Ir,: v, S, 9. 19, 20: PI. LXXXIX, Figs, ii, 1, 8;
111,4,9, 10; PI. XCIV.
1897. Cycadeoidea McGeeana Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 12.
Tnmks low and flat, with ample diameter, sometimes three times
as thick as high, yellowish, brown, or nearl>' black, more or less porous
and spongy, and of low specific gravity; leaves and spadices set nearly
at right angles to the axis; leaf scars arranged somewhat definitely in
quincunx order and disposed in spiral rows around the trunk, small and
uniform in shape, sul^rhombic with the vertical angles obtuse, the lateral
ones acute, narrow-elongate, 6 cm. to 10 cm. in vertical by 16 mm. to
20 mm. in lateral dimensions, averaging 8 mm. by 20 mm., usually empty
l)y the disappearance of the leaf bases, at least to a considerable depth;
ramentum w'alls thin, often less than 1 mm., with or without evident
commissure, and with occasional punctations; axes of inflorescence few
and scattering, sometimes projecting and filled with the sul)stance of the
spadix, sometimes cavitous from the decay of the essential organs, sur-
rounded by obtusely triangular or somewhat crescent-shaped bract scars ;
armor 4 cm. to 5 cm. thick; liber and cambium sometimes distinguishable;
woody zone usually divided into two or three rings; medulla large,
porous.
A very distinct species of low and squat trunks, some of them having
almost the form of a car wheel, only a very small part of which can be
due to vertical compression. The external organs, however, closely
resemble those of C. Tysoniana. It now embraces 13 specimens, an
increase of 6 since 1897. They bear the numbers of the museum of the
Woman's College of Baltimore, except a few of the last ones, which were
obtained through the joint action of that college and the State Geological
Survey of Maryland.
THK MAUVLAM) CVCADS. 4:55
The following is the list, with miinhcM's, local names, and weights:
Wcighl in
kiloKraniy.
W. ('., B.. No. 1471, tho M. A. Donaldson trunk ("baskol stone") -t. ().')
W. ('., H., Nos. 1()5!), K)")!)!!., I lie Clark trunk ("insect, nest") •!. 01
W. ('., B., No. 3()5r), tlio Doakins fragment (" l)arna(l('s").. 1. 1i-'
W. ('., B.. No. .S()6S. thoAVIiitc fragment- l--*-'^
W. ('., B.. No. XV2:i, tlie Luther Wel.sli fragment . I . SO
W. ('.. B., No. 3.S25, tlie Ingleliart fragment, No. 1 1 • S()
W. v., B., No. 3H41), theW. 1'. Disney fragment . '.H
M. (i. S.-W. C.,B., No. 9047, the K. T. Donaldson fragment. No. 9 :^.">
M. (i. S.-W. C, B., No. 9054, tlie K. T. Donald.son fragment, No. 11 1 . IH
M. (i. S.-W. C, B., No. 9055, the Marlowe fragment, No. 1 L*. 04
M. (i. S.-W. C, B., No. 9057, tiie R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 13 I. 59
M. (i. S.-W. C, B., No. 9060, the Travers fragment. No. 2 - .62
All of the specimens are illustrated, thotigh the less important frag-
ments only appear in the large groups. Seven specimens are shown in
the earlier and six in the later of the groups taken by the Womait's
College.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. Ill, 3 represents the side of the Clark trunk, Nos.
1659 and 1659a, more fully illustrated and described below.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. Ill, 10 shows the flat top of the M. A. Donaldson
trunk or ^'basket stone," W. C, B., No. 1-171.
This is a nearly perfect, vertically much flattened triuik of nearly
circular outline, but from one side of which a segment has l)een broken
along a vertical plane, but quite irregularly. There is a depression at the
base 18 cm. in diameter and 5 cm. deep. It is nearly flat across the top
but very irregular and rough, caused l:)y numerous depressions and pro-
tuberances. Considerably to one side of the center is a terminid bud,
but it has suffered much from decay and now presents a jagged and
fluted appearance. It is perforated with numerous tubes, som(^ of which
are cylindrical. They are the scars of the small leaves or peruke of which
th(> bud mainly consisted. Around its base in a circular depression are
other larger ones. The specimen has been cut through the center l)y a
vertical section at right angles to the fracture, and the surfaces polished.
The section falls entirely on one side of the terminal bud.
The specimen is of a reddish color, well silicified and moderately
hard and heavv. The diameter measured through the terminid bud ;md
436 MESOZOIC FLUKAS OF L^riED STATES.
parallel to the fracture is 27 cm. The partial diameter represented by
the Ksectiou is 20 cm. Its maximum height is 11 cm., l)ut the vertical
thickness in places is reduced to less than 5 cm. The girth is 76 cm.,
indicating a circumference for the whole trunk of about So cm. The
polished section affoi'ds a clear view of the internal structure.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. i\', 15, gives a side view of the Inglehart frag-
me;it, No. 1, W. C, B., No. 3325. This specimen consists of a semicirculai-
section of a small trunk, taken probably' from above the middle. The
vertical fracture is a nearly even plane through about the center of the
axis, but leaving a hollow trough below, formerly occupied by the medulla.
The lower transverse fracture is also even and horizontal. The upper
fracture has carried away a small part of the apex, and there is besides an
eroded cavity. The trunk was 12 cm. high and 16 cm. in diameter.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 96.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V, 8. caUed the Deakins fragment, W. C, B.,
No. 3055, is a small piece from one of the thin edges of a greatly laterally
compressed trunk, probably of small size and perhaps representing most
of its length, but showing neither base nor summit. The fracture runs
out alDove where the summit began to round off. At the lower end it
is very irregular, reaching farther down at the outer edge and on one side.
The vertical fracture is moderately even and mostly parallel to the axis.
The specimen is reduced to a mere slab, and probably includes much less
than half of the trunk, but the organs are all present over the siu'face on
both sides. There is a sort of crook or bend near the middle, and in the
angle thus made on one side there is a nearly circular depression 2 cm.
deep, the result of decay. The color is very dark, almost black, on one
side. The rock is moderatel_y firm and hard, but not heavy. The
length is 25 cm., the width 12 cm., and the thickness 7 cm. (Locality:
PI. LXXX, No. 128.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V, 9, shows a little of the surface of the Luther
Welsh fragment, W. C, B., No. 3323, which is a small slab broken from
the side of a small trunk near the top. The trimk was flattened laterally,
and the main fracture is a tangential plane starting from the narrow side
or edge, which would have come out on the broad side but for a second
minor fracture at right angles to it which removed a portion of the thinner
edge. Both fractures are even and straight, the principal one parallel to
TIIK MAKVLAM) CYCADS. 437
the axis \W other slopmg outward fr<.,n above. The rock is of a dark-
asli rolor, liijhK-r within. It is rather hard and lieavy and c,uite (•.•m.^aet.
The lenjrth' (height) is 16 cm. and the width about 15 cm., while the
maxhnurn thickness is 0 e.n. (Loeahty: PL LXXX, near iNo. 80.)
PI LXXXVII, Fig. V, li), is a side view of the ^^ . 1'. Disney traf>ment,
W (' b' No 3349. whicl' is so much worn that it is .hfficuh to make
out its relations. It is eertahily .-ycadean and belonj^s mostly to the
,nnor It is irregularlv circular in shape, 11 cm. to 13 cm. m diameter
and 5 cm to 6 cm. thick. The inu(>r surface is spongy and probat)ly
re.u-hes some distance into the wood. The edges show the leaf bases
and spadices. Faint scars of the petioles are visible on th(> worn mtern.r
Those of the flowering axes are much more distinct and exhibit the usual
characters. (Locality: PL LXXX, near No. 50.) ,,vn
PI LXXXVII, V\g. V, 20, represents the ^\hlte fragm(>nt, W . ( .,
B No 3068 ^ It consists of a small piece, probably from from a nearly
circular trunk of moderate size that was much vertically compressed, but^
doul)tless originally very low and squat . It extends from base to summit,
but only represents one side, being an imperfectly wedge-shaped segment
fornuMri)V two irregularly vertical fracture planes somewhat as a cake is
cut The outer parts are dark ])rown, while the inner ones are light
colored reddish-white with bright streaks of white. The substance is
light and porous or soft sandy and more or less friable, but in places it
becomes hard and partially opahzed. Its longest measurement, which
is in a transverse direction, is U cm. Measured tangentially it is 8 cm.,
while its vertical thickness is 10 cm. (Locality: PI. LXXX, No. /I.)
PI LXXXIX Fig. II, 1, shows the thin outer edge of the Iv. i.
Donaldson fragment. No. 9, M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9047, which consists
of a thin wedge from the side of a trunk, penetrating from the surface to
the center of the medulla. It has a surface of only 4 cm. (vertical) l)y
13 cm (arc), but over this surface the leaf scars are beautifully shown,
and they are the smallest thus far observed, being only 10 mm. to 15
mm wide by 4 mm. to 7 mm. high and very regularly arranged. The
wills are rather too thick for C. McGceana and it is very probable that
if the entire trunk had l^een found it would have proved t<. be a new
species (Localitv: PL LXXX, No. 106.)
PI LXXXIX, Lig. 11, 8, representing the R. T. Donaldson fragment,
No 13 M G S -W. C, B., No. 9057, is a flat, vertically compressed frag-
438 -MESOZOIC 1 LURA6 OF U.NITED STATES.
meiit roseinl)ling W. C, B., No. 1659, and stniiiod the same color as that,
but in a bad state of preservation. The form of llie scars can not be
determined. There is also a trans\erse fracture, which renders the
A-ei-tical thickness uncertain. A little over half of the trunk is present,
tlie iri-eo;ular longitudinal tangential fractui-e passing one side of the
middle. The diameter is 19 cm., the radial distance at right angles to
this 11 cm., and the present vertical thickness 7 cm. (Locality: PL
LXXX, Xo. 106.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. Ill, 4, shows the outer surface of the Travers
fragment, Xo. 2, M. G. S.-W. C, B., Xo. 9060, a small, much worn piece
of the armor of a trunk of imknown size, of dark color and low specific
gravity. This small area, however, 9 cm. Ijy 11 cm., shows very clearly
both leaf scars and reproductive organs. It is simply a piece of bark,
convex on the outer and concave on the inner surface, and 3 cm. to 4 cm.
thick. (Locahty: PI. LXXX, Xo. 69.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. Ill, 9, gives a view of the outer surface of the
Marlowe fragment, No. 1, M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9055, which is a rather
large piece from the side of a trunk, probat)ly at the base, bounded by
two longitudinal radial fractin-es and one transverse fracture, and extend-
ing to the middle of the medulla. The surface is well preserved, and the
fractures show the internal structure. It is 15 cm. long, 12 cm. wide
above, and 8 cm. below, and 9 cm. thick. (Locality: PI. LXXX,
No. 100.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. Ill, 10, shows the broatl side of the R. T. Don-
aldson fragment. No. 11, M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9054, a light-reddish
stained fragment, probably from near the base of a trunk, showing
much worn scars on the convex outer surface and the bases of the strands
on the concave inner surface. It is 16 cm. long (high), 12 cm. wide
(tangentially), and 6 cm. thick, probably including the outer ring of
wood. (Locality: PI. LXXX, Xo. 106.)
PI. XCIV, from a fine platinum print made by Mr. Smillie, shows
as clearly as a picture can show the leading characters of the species as
embodied in the next most perfect specimen, W.C, B., Nos. 1659 and 1659a,
which were simply l)roken apart liut fit each other perfectly. The view
is from the base, but, as in the specimen last described, the leaf scars
are shown only below the equatorial zone. The two pieces constitute
TllF, MAUVLAXn ('Y('.\1>S. 43iJ
,,H,ut twn-lhinls or n very low. llal tnu.k, nunplot. a1 Loth l.aso n.ul
sunmiit whi.'h. althou-h ii has <loul,tless suftVml nmch trom vrrtical
,„,npression, nmsi have b(vn urisinally oxreeaingly short m proportion
to it. dia.ncMor. There is a lar^e a.xl ratlier (l<H>p depression at the Ixise.
with a central elevation, uU of which seems to have exist.-.l lH>f..re h.ssil-
i/alion There is also a broad, shallow .lepivssion at the sununit and
the smalh'r i>ier(> has lost soinethino; here iVon. fracture These two
depressions ,ch1uc(> ihv specimen to the shape of a car wheel The whole
surface is stained a li^ht ocher by the red-paint clay in which it had lam,
l,„t it is white within. The rock is rather soft and li^ht. The maxmmm
vertical thickness is only 12 cm., but at the thmnest place m tlu' interior
it is less than -i cm. 1lie diameter is 3(i cm. and the specimen is nearly
circular in cross section. This would give the trunk a girth of 1 V.^ cm.,
and the actual girth of the parts preserved is about 1 meter. (Tocanty:
PI. LXXX, near No. 75).
Cycadeohjea Font.vineana Ward.
PI T.XXXV1; PI. LXXXVII, Figs, i, 1; ni. 2, 6, S; iv. 1, 7, 9; v. 1. in. U. t3.
14, 16, IS, 21; PI. LXXXIX, Figs, i, 1: m, 1, :!, B, 7, 11: 11. XIV;
PI. XCVI; PI. XCVII; PI. XCVIII.
1897. Cyeadeoidea Fontaincam Ward: Proc. Biol. Sor. Washington, Vol. XI, p. i:-!.
Trunks small and low, usually much compressed or flattened verti-
callv li-ht brown to whitish in color, often spongy or porous, and of low
specific "gravity; leaves and spadices set nearly at right angles to the
axis- leaf scars not obviously arranged in spiral rows or imperfectly so
arranged, variable and irregular in shape, usually with four angles and
four curved sides, often in the form of a cross, rarely subrhombic, small,
8 mm. to 12 mm. in vertical and 14 mm. to 25 mm. in lateral measure-
ment, averaging 10 mm. by 19 mm; ramentum walls thick, 4 mm. to
10 mm usuallv without commissure or punctations; leaf bases rarely
present' when so, spongv or porous, without visible bundles; terminal bud
6 cm. high, 65 mm. bro:ul at the downwardly convex base, definitely
bounded "below, svmmetricall.>' conical above, consisting of a mass of
densely matted bracts imbricated along a central axis; reproductive
or^mns few and imperfectly defined, usually cavitous in the center and
sometimes surrounded by irregular-shaped In-act scars; armor rather
440 :mi:s()Z()ic floras of umtki) states.
tliiii. 2 cm. to I cin.; liboi' and camhiuni ()l).scuro; woody axit? divided
into several rings, sometimes consisting of a loose, open structure sep-
arated Ity thin, firm plates, the inner face next the medulla definitely
marked by the remains of ve.ssels and medullai-y rays; medulla large,
marked on the external surface by thin longitudinal ridges or lamellae
varying from 1 cm. to 3 cm. in length, tli<> ends overlapping adjacent
ones (( ycadeomvelon saporta), intei'nal parts coarse and poi'ous or
somewhat chambered.
This species resembles C i/cadeoidea McGeeana in the general form
of the trunks, but the external organs are very different, the most striking
distinction being the very thick walls. It now embraces' 27 specimens,
12 of which have come to light since it was originally described in 1897.
The two smaller specimens in the museum of the Maryland Academy
of Sciences have been somewhat doubtfully referred to this species.
They are fragments and show so few characters that their specific relations
are obscure.
These are not figured and may therefore be Ijriefiy described here.
The first of these, called the Maryland Academy cycad No. 3, is the third
in size of the four specimens in the museum of the Maryland Academy
of Sciences and is a fragment from one side of a small trunk. It includes
nearly or quite half of the external surface, unless it should represent the
thin side or edge of an elliptical trunk — which can not be certainly ascer-
tained, but seems probable, the specimen including one of the narrow
sides and part of one of the Inroad ones. It is of a dark reddish-brown
color, lighter within, rather soft and porous, and of low specific gravity.
It is 21 cm. in length (height) and 14 cm. in diameter, and is 6 cm. to
9 cm. in radial thickness.
The other, called the Maryland Academy cycad No. 4, is the smallest
of the four specimens in the museum of the Maryland Academy. It is
a mere cap, broken by a nearly hoiizontal cleavage from the top of a
large ti'unk, and this is in turn broken along a vertical i)lane a little to
one side of the center. There is a distinct terminal bud, aiul this is
wholly included in the specimen. The upper surface is badly worn and
shows nothing but a warty, uneven structm-e, but the boss representing
the terminal bud is set in a slight depression. The bud is decayed at
the base so as to l)e visible from below. The broken surfaces all show
THE M.\1!VI,AM) CVCADS. 441
the leaf bases, I'aiiicntuiii walls, fihci's, etc. The rock is of a vvd coloi',
as if stained with the paint in which it was douhtless lon<2; emlxMlded.
It is dai'k and heavy and hitihly niinerali/.(Ml, especially on the interioi'
pai'ts, wiiicii tia\-e a crystalline sui-fac(> with numerous frost-like pi-ojec-
tions. The speciinon is 17 cm. in dianuMer. The partial diameter
measured from th(^ cii'cumference throujjli the center to th(> vei'ticnl frac-
ture is 11 cm., which shows that this would have l)(>(>n the majoi' axis of
a somewhat elliptical cross section. The v(>rtical thickness is between
0 cm. and 7 cm.
Two other specimens referred to this species are not fifjui'ed and
may be mentioned hei-e. One of these is the R. T. Donaldson fragment,
No. 5, W. C, B., No. 3327, a very small piece, measuring 8 cm. in tan-
gential, 8 cm. in radial, and (i cm. in vertical direction. It consists
chiefly of a piece of the wood, and could not have l)een recognized as a
cycad but for a small portion of the armor attached to one side containing
one leaf scar and one fruiting axis.
The other is the R. W. Clark fragment, W. C, B., No. 3350, a very
small piece of a trunk of imknown size, showing a little of the external
surface and extending in a wedge-shaped manner a short distance into
the axis. It is rathei' light colored, with rust streaks, and soft sandy in
structure. It is 8 cm. in a tangential direction and 4 cm. in a direction
parallel to the axis of the trunk. Its radial thickness is a little over
6 cm. The surface shows a fe\y imperfect leaf scars. Two projecting
reproductive organs are present on the small area exposed.
The reference of all these fragments to Cycadeoidea F<»daincana is,
of course, more or less doubtful. The South Carolina College cycad
clearly belongs to this species.
The following is a list of the numbers, with the names assigned
and the weights:
Weight in
kilograms.
Maryland Academy Cycad, No. 3 2. 53
Maryland Academy Cycad, No. 4 1 . 72
^outh Carolina College Cycad _ 5. 56
W. C.,B.,No. 1 MiT.theC.rifnthtriink ^ S. 00
W. C, B., No. 1470, the Noah Donaldson trunks _ 3. 18
W. C, B., No. 1473, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 1 .45
W. C, B., No. 1485, the Cronmiller fragment 1 . 42
442 .MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rMlFD STATES.
Weight in
kiloKnitns.
W. C, B., Xo. 14SS, the Riddlo fragment. 7.n:!
W. C. B., No. 14S9, t.ho Mufinider fra<,nn!'iit :;. 11
W. C, B., No. 1658, the Comofiys fragment 1 . (»•_>
W. C. B.. No. .■?046. the Tnrner trunk ("ehieken trough") !). (i4
W. C. B., No. .3122, the Cole fragment .211
W. C, B.. No. .3326, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 4 .6]
W. C, B., Xo. 3327, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. .5 , .31
W. C, B., No. 3346, the Enunoas fragment 3. 20
W. C, B., No. 3347, the Odensoss fragment 1 . 80
W. C, B., No. 3350, the R. W. Clark fragment _* .17
W. C. , B. , No. 6346, the Andersoi\ fragment 1 . .")<)
W. C, B., No. 6347, the Tnglehart fragment, No. 2 3. 06
W. C, B.. No. 6348, the R. P. Disney fragment. No. 2 1 . OS
W. C. B., Xo. 63.52, the R. P. Disney trunk, No. 2 3. .57
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9051, the Whitehead trunk, Xo. 2 •_ 9. 30
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9053, the R. T. Donaldson fragment. No. 10 . 51
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9056, the R. T. Donaldson fragment No. 12 .15
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9061, the Marlowe fragment. No. 3 .14
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9062, the R. T. Donald.son fragment. No 15 . 58
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9064, the R. T. Donaldson fragment. No. 16 .45
PI. LXXXVI shows the outer surface of the South CaroHiia CoUege
cycad sent me by Mr. Glenn, an account of which was given in the
historical part of this paper (see p. 414.) It is a triangular frag-
ment from one side of a rather large, short, subconical, laterally and
perhaps vertically compressed trunk. It evidently comes from near
the base, but no part of the true base is preserved. It extends inward
to the inner wall of the woody zone. The small end of the wedge is
downward and the specimen broadens upward. The radial fractures
are nearly even; the upper fracture passes ol)liquely upward and out-
ward, becoming horizontal near the surface; the basal fracture is a
small, irregular area. The specimen is in a fair state of preservation,
of a reddish-brown color, rather soft, and nearly uniform consistency
and low specific; gravity. The length or height parallel to the axis is
22 cm. The maximum tangential width (near the upper end) is 25
cm. and the minimum at the lower end 6 cm.' These measurements
are on the outer surface. The greatest distance across the concave
inner surface is 12 cm. The thickness measured on the radial frac-
THE MAKVLANI) (TCADS. 448
tui'es is ;il)()ut i) cm. (>ii(> of thos(> is ohlicjuc .•md shows ovci- 10 cm.
The iii'catcst arc of the circumtVi-cncr is 25 cm. Tlio specimen is al.so
veiy coiiv(>x vei'ticaliy, and lliis arc measures 2() cm.
The leaf scars of (\ Fonlniiicdiio are always veiy in-ejiuhir, and
this s])ecimen presents the anomal\- of havina; tlie shai-per vertical an<>;le
as often above as below. This at first made it doubtful what was the
ti'ue position of the ti'unk. But the vascular sti'ands, cl(>arlv seen on
both the radial fi-ac1ui-es, is conclusive as to the true position. The.se
.strands rise at a sharp angle from the fibrous zone, pass at- a much widei'
angle nearly straight thi'ough the cortical parenchyma, and then curve
graceful!}' outward into the leaf bases, sometimes l)ending somewhat
downward where these are slightly de.scending. The inner wall of the
wood, which was in contact with the medulla, shows over a concave
area of 10 cm. by 14 cm. alternating rows of elliptical scai's, o nun. by
15 mm. in diameter, of the medullary rays, the ujiwai'd inclination of
which is distinct.
PI. LXXXVII. Fig. I, 1 is an end and top view of the Turner trunk,
W. C., B., Xo. 3046, more fully shown on other plates.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. Ill, 2, is a side and top view of the Griffith
trunk, \\ . C, B., Xo. 1467, another principal type of the species. The
terminal bud can be seen in this view, but the specimen had been sec-
tioned through the center of the bud before this group was photographed.
PL LXXXVII, Fig. Ill, 6, shows the Xoah Donaldson trunk, W. C,
B., Xo. 1470, but not to good advantage.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. Ill, 8, is a very good side view of the Ritldle
fragment, W. C, B., Xo. 1488. This specimen probably contains
tlu'ee-quarters of the entire trunk. It seems to extend from at or very
near the true base to within a very short distance of the summit. It
is flattened laterally to a thin slab, and a piece of considerable size is
liroken away along an even vertical plane from one of the edges. A
large irregular piece has also disappeared from one side, reaching inward
to the middle and extending from the top downward to below the middle
on one edge but much less on the other. It is of a light-drab or fawn
color, with rust, stains at some places, firmly silicified and moderately
hard and heavy. It is 24 cm. high and has a maximum width of 26
cm. The missing piece added to this would probablj- give a width
444 ilKSO/OlC 1 LOliAS OF LWITKD SlWrivS.
(major axis) of oO cm. It iouihIs off lapidly u|)\\ai-(l from iioar tlio
base, so that the width at the summit is only lo cm. The tliickne.ss
(minor axis) is al)0ut 10 cm. on the ontei- edsje and 9 cm. across tlie
fractured one. On the broken side the surface jjarts rise only 5 cm.
on the lower side, whicli is increased to 15 cm. at the opposite side of
the oblique fracture. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near Xo. 102.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. i\, 1, is a side view of the Comegys fragment,
W. C, B., Xo. 1658, which probably came from near the summit of a
laterally compressed trunk of small size embracing part of one of the
broad sides and one of the narrow ones, the hollow interior correspond-
ing to the curved external surface. The color is drab on the outside
and buff within. The rock is light and rather sandy, liut not frialjle.
The maximum height is 20 cm., I)ut one side is broken very obliquely,
so as to make the l^asal portion narrow. The greatest width is 17 cm.,
which is reduced below to 7 cm., and rounded off at the top. The radial
thickness is about 5 cm. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near No. 75.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 7, shows the summit, with terminal bud,
of the R. P. Disney trunk, No. 2, W. C, B., No. 6352, more fully illus-
trated below.
PL LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 9, shows a side and fractured surface of the
R. P. Disney fragment. No. 2, W. C, B., No. 6348, which is only a small
piece of medulla, 6 cm. square and 1 cm. thick, rounded at one end
and forming a little slab, but showing the medullary ray scars very
prettily on the convex surface. It looks as though it might have formed
a part of the trunk No. 1470. (Locality: PL LXXX, near No. 50.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. v, 1, represents the Cole fragment, W. C, B.,
Xo. 3122, a very small piece from the side of a trunk of unknown size.
It is of a light color, sandy texture, and low specific gravity, and is
about 8 cm. square and 6 cm. thick, of which the part belonging to
the armor is slightly more than 4 cm. thick, the rest consisting of a
conical piece of the wood, which is perforated by the tubes of decayed
vessels. (Locality: PL LXXX, No. 54.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. V, 10, shows only some fractured surfaces of
the Inglehart fragment, No. 2; W. C, B., No. 6347. This specimen
seems to represent more than half of a small, dark-colored trunk of the
type of W. C, B., No. 1658. It is somewhat laterally compressed and
Till-; .MAliVLAM> CVCADS. 44;)
the vertical tangential fracture was parallel to (lie minor axis. It is
IS cm. high and the small diameter is i:-! cm. In the direction of the
lono- diameter it now measures the same, indicating that it was 20 cm.
Xeidier the base nor the summit is i)erfect. The medulla is wantmg
for the lower half of its length, leaving a hollow cavity. (Locality:
PI. LXXX, No. 99.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V, 11, shows the exterior of the Magrudei' trag-
ment. W. f'.. B.. No- 1 h'^9, to he treated more fully further on.
PI LXXXVU, Fig. V, 13, is a fairly good view of the Emmons
fragment, W. C, B., No. 3346. It comes from a tiunk that was pi'oh-
ably large, apparently broken from one side neai- th(> base, and havhig
a concave intei'ioi- corresponding to tiie convex surface. It is bi'oader
at the irregvilarlv broken upper end, the contracted base appearing to
be nearly noi-mal. One side is thicker than the other and probably
represents the narrow side of an elliptical trunk. It is of a very light
color, almost white in places, and chalky white where freshl>- bruised.
It is' also verv light and spongy in structure, resembling bone, and
friable. It is IS cm. high and has a maximum tangential width of 21
cm. (Locality: PL LXXX, No. 62b.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V, 14, shows the Odensoss fragment, ^^ . (\,
B. No. 3347. This fragment seems to belong to a small trunk which
was consideral)lv compressed laterally, and to represent the upper part
of one of the narrow sides. It is nearly half of a cone, Ijroken irregu-
larly at the top and somewhat obliquely at the bottom. The missing
central parts have left a hollow for the entire length. It is of a very
light color and ashy appearance, rather soft, and of low specific gravity.
Its maximum height is 16 cm., but on one side it is only 1 1 cm. It
is 14 cm. in diameter below and 8 cm. at the top. The radial thickness
varies from less than 5 cm. to over 7 cm. (Locality : PI. LXXX, No. 31.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V, 16, is a somewhat unsatisfactory view of
the Anderson fragment, W. C, B., No. 6346, which will be fully treated
below.
PI. LXXXNTI, Fig. V, 18, is the only illustration we have of the
R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 4, W. C, B., No. 3326. It is a very
small fr'agment, probably from a small trunk. It has the appearance
of a piece of a trunk onl>- 9 cm. in diameter, but is more probal )ly f rom
the thin edge of a laterally much compressed trunk.
446 JIESO/OIC FLORAS OF rMTKD STATES.
The specinuMi is much Hghter coloi-ed lliaii most of those from
the iron-ore beds. It is thoroughly silicified and moderately hard and
heavy. It is 15 cm. long (high) and 5 cm. in radial direction. (Local-
ity: PI. LXXX, Xo. 106.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V. 21, represents the 1{. T. Donaldson frag-
ment, Xo. 1. W. C, B., Xo. 1473. This is a small fragment of what
may properly l)e called bark — that is, liljer and armor. It is 16 cm.
long, 65 mm. wide, and 4 cm. thick, and triangular in shape. The
markings on the inner surface are distinct and consist of elevated and
somewhat rhoml)ic scars terminating in a prolonged ridge tapering to
a point. (Locality: PL LXXX, near Xo. 106.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. I, 1, shows the Whitehead trunk, Xo. 2, M. G. S.-
W. C, B., Xo. 9051, lying on its side and exhibiting the exposed medulla
and adherent armor, the base being at the right. It embraces con-
siderable of the low^er part of a fair-sized trunk of doubtful affinity,
somewhat resembling W. C, B., Xo. 1488, but harder and heavier. One
side is eroded or decayed to the medulla, and both the liase and sum-
mit are wanting, Ijut the former could not have been far away. It is
23 cm. high, oblique in the same direction below and above, 23 cm. in
larger and 15 cm. in smaller diameter, this latter not complete. It has
a girth of 64 cm. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near Xo. 105.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. HI, 1, is a \dew of the R. T. Donaldson frag-
ment, Xo. 10, M. G. S.-W. C, B., Xo. 9053. It is 10 cm. long, 8 cm.
wide, and 5 cm. thick, and shows a few scars and reproductive organs.
(Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 106.)
PL LXXXIX, Fig. Ill, 3, is a surface view^ of the Marlowe frag-
ment, Xo. 3, M. G. S.-W. C, B., Xo. 9061. It has an area of surface
6 cm. l:)y 10 cm., showing scars of leaves and fruits, and extends 6 cm.
inward to the woody zone. (Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 100.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. Ill, 6 show^s faintly, because somewhat out of
focus, the side of the Pt. T. Donaldson fragment, Xo. 15, M. G. S.-W. C,
B., Xo. 9062. It consists of a small piece, chiefly of armor, 11 cm. high,
12 cm. wide, and 4 cm. thick, and having the same kind of matted and
obscured surface as W. C, B., Xo. 3347, which it also resembles in other
respects. (Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 106.)
PL LXXXIX, Fig. Ill, 7 represents the R. T. Donaldson fragment,
Xo. 16, M. G. S.-W. C, B., Xo. 9064, a peculiar spongy-looking fragment.
THE MAiai.AM) CVCADS. 447
17 cm. loiisi, 0 ('111. wide, and I cm. thick, soiiu^wliat resemhliiifi; W. (\, I^.,
No. o;U7, but with the abnormal tVatui-cs of tliat specimen (^xa^sierated.
(l.ocaUty: PL LXXX, No. lUO.)
V\. LXXXIX, Fig. HI, 11 is a vi(>w of the 1\. T. Donaldson frafrment,
Xo. 12. M. (1. S.-W. C, B., No. OOoO, a very small fragment of the ty|)e
of W. ('., B., Xo. 1470. It is 7 cm. long, (> cm. wide, and li cm. thick.
(Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 100.)
PL XrV is a view from above of the Turner trunk, W. C, B., Xo.
;i()4(), showing the deep partitioned cavity ("crow's nest") at the summit,
which constituted the "chicken trotigh." This is one of tlie pi'incipal
types of C. Fonlaineaua. It is a jn-actically complete trunk of low
stature and narrow oA'ate cross section, much wider above than below,
with the whole upper part hollowed out deeply, so that it was used by
its owner as a chicken trough. The rapid diminution downward gives
it somewhat the shape of a boat. There is also a hollow depression at
the base, but of nuich smaller size than that of the summit. It is of a
duU-bi-own color, lighter in places, or shading to reddish rust color. It
is well silicified and moderately hard. The maximum height is 20 cm.,
but tlie lowest side is only 16 cm. The long diameter is 32 (;m. and the
short t)ne 17 cm. at the largest part. At the base these measurements
are reducetl to 28 cm. and 12 cm., respectively. The average girth is
80 cm. The ca^'ity at the svmmiit is 9 cm. deep, with an irregular l)ottom
showing small o{)(Muugs several centimeters deep. It is U) cm. long and
12 cm. wide. The hollow at the base is 3 cm. deep, 17 cm. long, and 8 cm.
wide. The cortex rounds in at the simimit, and the organs of the armor
are here massed together. There may have been some vertical pressure.
(Locality: PL LXXX, No. 93.)
PL XCVI shows in great detail the polished section of the Griffith
trunk, W. C, B., Xo. 1467, that was cut through the center of the terminal
bull and short axis, (>xposing the internal organs and tissues. This was
the original t>'p(^ of the spcxues, and the general form, the characters of
the exterior, the setting of the terminal bud, etc., are shown in Fig. 3 of
PL XCVH and in the still further redu(;ed group figures al)ove enumerated.
The specimen consists of considerably over half of a small liimk
which is low and sc]uat, as if greatly compressed vertically. The upper
portion is entire and (>lliptical in outline. The longer diameter is 28 cm.
448 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNriKl) STATES.
taken through the axis, t^ut on account of eccentricity it is 33 cm. where
greatest. The shorter diameter is 20 cm. The greatest vertical measure-
ment obtainable is 13 cm., l)ut the general verti(;al thickness is about
1 1 cm. It is impossible to say how much the missing portion would
have added to these measurements. The shape is extremely irregular,
and what is to all appearances the true summit containing a perfect
terminal bud has an axis which is nearly at right angles to the axis
indicated by the medulla. The specimen is of a reddish-brown color,
lighter than the average. The terminal bud is 6 cm. high, definitel}'-
bounded at its base, which is 65 mm. in diameter and regularly convex
downward, so that if removed a perfect "crow's nest" would remain.
The terminal bud seems to consist of a mass 'of densely matted bracts
imbricated over one another along a central axis, i. e., growing shorter
and shorter from without inward. The specimen has been cut through
the center of the axis of the terminal bud, the section passing through
the armor and general axis, thus exposing the internal structure. The
cut faces have been polished and a photograph made. From this cut
face the thickness of the armor is seen to be about 4 cm. The leaf scars
are much compressed and pass down through the armor in the form of
fine lines. The armor rests upon a loose heterogeneous layer 15 mm.
thick. This layer does not occur beneath the terminal bud, which rests
on a triangular mass of fine homogeneous tissue 35 mm. thick and extend-
ing to the medulla, which is much flattened, about 32 mm. thick, and
porous. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near No. 68.)
PI. XCVII, Fig. 1 represents the Noah Donaldson trunk, W. C, B.,
No. 1470. It is a portion of the medulla of a large, much laterally com-
pressed trunk with a small piece of the external part attached to the
narrow edge. The medulla itself is decayed in the middle and irregularly
broken or eroded away above and l^elow with an opening on one side.
The whole is very light colored, porous, and sandy, but rather firm. The
total length is 31 cm. and the maximum width IS cm. The thickness
is 9 cm.
The armor is about 2 cm. thick, and no definite line can l^e drawn
between it and the mass of fibers that mostly makes up the woody cylinder
which it incloses, and which is also about 2 cm. thick. This latter so
clasps one of llio edges of the pith for a length of 21 cm. as to leave it
THE MAUYLAM) CVCADS. ' • 449
exposed along ))oth sides and for 10 cm. at llic lowoi' end. This makes it
possil)le to look along the junction and see just how the medullary rays'
pass into the outer parts. Thin longitudinal I'idgcs oi' lamelhe varyinj?
from 1 cm. to 3 cm. in length rise from the surface of the medulla and
penetrate the woody zone. These ridges ai-e not exactl.y parallel, but
are slightly oblique, so that their ends pass one another, giving the general
surface a somewhat I'eticulate appearance. The>' are coai'ser antl sharper
than those represented in Saporta's figure of Cycadcomyelon hettangcnKis
Sap. (PI. -Tur., pi. cxix, fig. 5). The portion of Bucklandia Milleri Carr,
(loc. cit., pi. Iv., fig. 1), from which the outer parts are removed, approach
it more closely, but the nearest figure to it known to me is that of Ontpliol-
omela scahra Germar (Palaeontographica, Vol. I, pi. iii). The bundles
can also be seen passing out ver}^ obliquely and Ijecoming nearly vertical
at the summit. They are chiefly represented by large cylindrical tubes.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, near No. 106.)
PL XCVH, Pig. 2 show^s the Cronmiller fragment, W. C, B., No. 1485.
This is a piece of the armor, only 26 cm. long, of one edge of a very much
laterally compressed trunk, and may be compared with similar parts of
W. C, B., No. 1470, as Mr. Bibbins has done. It would seem to have
undergone some compression after the axis had disappeared, as it is
narrower next the axis than farther out. (Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 69a.)
PI. XCVn, Fig. 3 is the best view made of the Grifl:ith trunk, W. C,
B., No. 1467, already described, prior to sectioning, and shows one side
and the siunmit with its terminal l)ud.
PI. XCVII, Fig. 4 is an interior view of the Magruder fragment,
W. C, B., No. 1489, of which the outer surface is represented on PL
LXXXVII, Fig. V, 11. This is a segment from the outer portion of a
small trunk extending less than halfway round, so preserved that a cross
section would be crescent shaped. It extends to the extreme base, and
the central portion, which is higher than the rest, probably reaches nearly
to the sunnnit. It is of a light-reddish color, soft sandy consistency,
and low specific gravity. The maximum height is 17 cm., which is
reduced to 9 cm. at both ends of the segment. The diameter of the
trunk, which seems to have been nearly cylindrical, was 21 cm. The
partial girth is 40 cm. The diameter of the hollow interior is 11 cm.
The radial thickness of this segment varies from 6 cm. to 8 cm. The
Mox xr.viii — 0.5 29
45U MESOZUJC FLORAS OF LMTED STATES.
woody zone, or portion of it here preserved, consistino; of one homogeneous
ring of a very porous structure, the cortical parenchyma, is nearly 6 cm.
thick, as clearly shown at the base. The hollow interior representing
the inner wall of this ring of wood is studded with the projecting tips of
definite fluted bodies representing the sheaths of the fibrovascular bundles.
These are somewhat pointed below, pass upward, and plunge outward
into the substance of the wood, broadening as they advance. In some
places these may be traced nearly 5 cm. The layer into which they pass
is of a very spongy consistence. Near the base, where only the ends are
exposed, these tubes appear as semilunar, crescent-shaped, or horseshoe-
shaped scars, all of which huxe an inner curved line in intaglio parallel
to the outer contoiu'.
This small fragment shows most of the characteristics of» fossil cycads,
and being light and easily transported it was made by Mr. Bibbins to
serve an important purpose. He placed it in his carriage when going
about the country in search of cycads and showed it to the inhabitants
as illustrating what he meant. Often on seeing it a miner or farmer would
recognize it as similar to something he had, and this would lead to the
discovery of additional specimens. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near No. 102.)
PL XCVII, Fig. 5 shows the interior of the Anderson fragment,
W. C, B., No. 6346. It is a small, much-worn fragment, so closely
resembling W. C, B., No. 1470 as to suggest that they may be parts of
the same trunk. It is 18 cm. long, 12 cm. wide, and 9 cm. thick, but
very irregular in shape, showing a little surface with the scars worn
down, and large areas over which the erosion has penetrated to the cortical
parenchyma, exposing the course of the large leaf strands. Considerable
of the medulla remains attached to the upper end. (Locality: PI.
LXXX, No. 108.)
PI. XCVIII, Figs. 1 and 2 are views of the top and base, respectively,
of the R. P. Disney trunk. No. 2, W. C, B., No. 6352. This specimen
strongly recalls the type, W. C, B., No. 1467, and has a terminal bud
equal to that in its perfection. It shows much better the apical leaves
forming the bud. The specimen, however, is smaller, being 17 cm. by
23 cm. in diameter, 60 cm. in girth, and 11 cm. high, including the terminal
bud, which is 3 cm. high. The leaf scars are not well shown, being
completely massed together by vertical pressure. The base shows the
different zones fairly well. (Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 59a.)
THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 451
CVCADKOIDKA (iol (lIKlilANA Ward.
PI. lAXXVII, Ki-. 1, :{: PI. LXXXIX, Fi-. i, :i: PI. XCIX.
1897. C)ic(t(li<i)(l((i <l()urJi(Vi(nui Ward: I'roc. liiol. Soc. Wasliiiif^ldii. \'(il. XI, \^. II.
Tnmks largo, cylindrico-conical with elliptical cross section, ;^() cm.
to 50 cm. high, 25 cm. to 50 cm. in diaiiuMei', light colored and of low
specific gi'avity, somewhat chalky and fiiahlc; lower leaves somewhat,
deflexed, \ipper ones ascending the line between the two dehnite and
encircling the trunk neai- the middle; leaf scars arranged in two sets of
spiral rows, both having nearly the same angle to the axis, 45° or greater;
scars variable in size and shape, chiefly suln'hoinbic to neai'ly ti-iangular
with curved or fluted sides, inner wall of the tul)es marked by a raised
line around it; scars averaging 11 nnn. in vertical and 23 nun. in latei-al
measurement ; leaf bases usually absent or only adhering to the bottom
of the scars; ramentum walls thick, more oi- less dixided into irregular
lamina^ or scales with fissures between them, their outer edges ragged;
reproductive organs numerous, well marked, irregularly scattered over
the siu'face, most abundant at the narrower sides, usually cavitous in the
center, sometimes solid and protruding, surrounded by concentrically
arranged, crescent-shaped bract scars, sometimes well exposed and clearly
distinguishable into spadix and involucre, the scales of the latter imbii-
cated, the entire organ conical with the apex toward the axis of the trunk;
armoi- .3 cm. to 5 cm. thick, separated from the wood by a definite line;
woody zone 4 cm. thick, consisting of an outer parenchymatous ring
3 cm. thick, a thin ring of loose open structure, and two thin plates sepa-
rated by another ring of coarse cells divided by radial i)artitions, the
inner walls of botl> plates marked with scars of the medullaiy rays, the
pattern different in the two cases, the scars on the inner plate 13 mm.
long, those on the outer longer and tapering upward; medulla large,
elliptical, tapering upward, of a coarse homogeneous structure.
The original type, the Wilson trunk, W. (\, B., No. 1479, with the
small piece that became detached fi-om its interior after its discovery and
was numbered 1479a, remained unique until 1901, when Mr. Charles
Dearstine contributed the fine fragment, M. O. S.-W. (\, B., Xo. 9049,
described below. This sp(>cimen adds considerable to our knowledge of
the species, especially of the base, which is decayed aw-ay in the other.
47)2 MKSOZCMC FLORAS OF rMTFD STATFS.
Views of hotii tlic .specimens appear in tlie different jirdups and show
their rehitive size and charactei'. and tlie tyjx^ is shown in PI. XCIX.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. I, 8 represents the same side of the Wilson
trnnk, W. ('.. B.. Xo. 1479, that is shown in PI. XCIX, l)vit here the
specimen is more inclined from the camera, so that the apical cavity is
not .seen. The equatorial zone is very distinct.
PI. LXXXIX, Vig. I, 3 gives an excellent view of the base and a
portion of tlu> external surface of the Dearstine trunk, M. (i. ,^.-\\'. C,
B., Xo. 9041). This is part of the base of a very large trunk, probal)ly
lai-ger than W. (\, B., X'o. 1479, but as that specimen was decayed at
the Ixase, this one supplies that deficiency. It has the same light-colored
sandy character, and the specific characters all agree. This specimen
is very unequally and obliquely- l^roken across near the l)ase, so that
while one side actually reaches the base the other rises 20 cm. above it,
but the rapid rounding off on that side indicates that the trunk was
either much inclined or else greatly compressed vertically. There is
little lateral compression and the diameter either way is about 36 cm.
It weighs 17.24 kg. (Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 103.)
PI. XCIX shows the perfect side and the apex, with its depression,
of the original type or Wilson tiamk. W. C, B., Xo. 1479.
This is perhaps the most interesting of all the Maryland cycads,
not only because its precise stratigraphical position is so well known,
but also from its large size, its completeness, and the number of fea-
tures it presents that are not possessed by any other specimen. It is
unbranched and somewhat elliptical in cross section. The longer diam-
eter is 47 cm. and the shorter 25 cm., measured at about the middle
part. It does not vary greatly until near the sunmiit, where it is quite
rapidly contracted. Its maximvmi girth is 122 cm.; that near the top
is 110 cm. It is obliquely trvmcated at the summit, but no great por-
tion is wanting. The longer side shows a height of 47 cm. and the
shorter of 35 cm. The fracture across the top is sunk in the middle
and the average measurement does not exceed 39 cm. One side is
complete except the loss of a small piece at the summit. The other
side has lost a large irregular portion at the base, making an opening
into the hollow interior 27 cm. high and varying in width from 10 cm.
to 23 cm. A small piece was purposely broken out of this opening
THE MAKYLAM) CYC'ADS. 453
aiul hears tho nunilier 1479a. This piece weiglis 0.45 kg. imd measures
5 l)y 8 by \'.i cin. Tlie specimen is somewhat hollow at both vnd^. but
the depression at the summit is little more than a "crow's nest" and
does not exceed 10 cm. deep. It is elliptical, fi cm. by 17 cm. in diam-
eter. The base })resents a great cavity in the lf)ss of nearly the entii-e
medulla and part of the woody zone. It is 17 cm. deep, elliptical, and
i;^ cm. l)y 20 cm. in diameter at the lower end, tapering to half lliose
dimensions above. There are several lesser cavities leading out of this
into the wood and armor, like so many chambers, and there is one small
cavity adjacent to the broken side which penetrates to the wood. These
various losses afford excellent facilities for examining the interior of
the trunk.
The color is light ash verging on white, the rock is soft and brittle,
and would have been utterly destroyed if it had Ijeen exposed to con-
ditions of erosion. It is also light in weight, the whole weighing only
45.8 kg.
One of the most remarkable features, possessed In- this specimen
alone, is a sort of girdle that passes entirely around the trunk near the
middle. This is produced by the change in the angle that the leaves
made to the axis all around on this line, those below it l)eing somewhat
deflexed, while those above it were decidedly ascending. The result
is a V-shaped groove between the lower and upper leaf scars. This
condition strikingly recalls the foliage of the tree yuccas of Mexico, in
which a similar encircling line divides the erect and still green and
growing upper leaves from the older, more or less dr}', reflexed lower
ones at the summit of the leafless trunks. In this specimen the encir-
cling line passes just at the summit of the large opening on one side,
and the upward tendency of the leaves on that side is much less marked
than on the other, where, indeed, there are some indications that it
may have been partially due to pressure, l)ut it is difficult to believe
that any conditions of compression could have caused the regular change
that exists in the angle of the leaves to the axis. (Locality : PL LXXX,
No. 43.)
454 MESOZOIC FLOKAb OF UNITED STATES.
Ctcadeoidea Uhleri Ward.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. IV. 10: PI. C.
1897. Cycadeoidea Uhleri Ward: Proc Biol. Soc. Wasliington. Vol. XI, p. 14.
Trunks small, 28 cm. high, 20 cm. in diameter, 50 cm. to 60 cm.
in girth at the thickest part, circular, oi' only slightly elliptical in cross
section, conical or somewhat cylindrical-conical in shape, contracted
at the base, silicified but porous and light, reddish or gray in color;
leaf scars definitely arranged in quincunx order and spiral rows aroimd
the trunk, one of these sets of rows ascending at an angle of 45° to the
axis, the other at a much greater angle; subtriangular, the upper side
arched and sometimes slightly grooved, lateral angles acute, inferior
angle obtuse or rounded; scars uniform in size, IS mm. wide and 9 mm.
high; ramentum walls 4 mm. to 5 nmi. thick, commissure distinct, the
whole punctured with minute rhombic, triangular, or elliptical liract
scars deeply penetrating the structures; leaf bases usually wanting,
but sometimes nearly filling the cavities ; vascular bundles few, arranged
in a row near the upper side of the petiole and others scattered over
other parts; petioles all reflexed or pointing downward at a strong
angle; reproductive organs numerous, situated directly over the leaf
scars — i. e., axillary — elliptical in outline, 15 mm. wide, 10 mm. high,
the center occupied by the remains of the essential organs or b}' a cir-
cular cavity where these have disappeared ; bract scars small and numer-
ous, somewhat curved and arranged concentricall}' around the spadix,
also passing out into the ramentum walls; armor 3 cm. to 5 cm. thick;
woody zone 15 mm. to 35 mm. thick, divided into two or three rings;
medulla about 5 cm. in diameter, cylindrical or elliptical according to
the shape of the trunk, heterogeneous in composition, being traversed
by dikelike plates of a hard substance dividing it into chambers, often
wanting, leaving a hollow center to the trunk.
No additional specimens of this species have come to light since
it was described in 1897 from the two types then known. One of these
is as perfect a specimen as any in the collections, and the species is one
of the most distinct and well characterized of all of the fossil cycads.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 10, shows the external surface of the Crook
fragment, No. 2, W. C, B., No. 1429. The trunk from which it was
THK MAKVLAXn ('YCADS. 455
broken must havo been iiuich lonfjor. Il was small and somewhat
elliptical in cross section. Tlic fracture at the upper end is nearly even,
that at tlie lowei- end is iri'esz;ular, the lowest point roincidin<i; with the
end of the ellipse, thence slopinji; upward in l)<)th directions, so tliat
the shortest sid(> is (i cm. less than the lonjjest. The specimen includes
nearly all of the medulla. The color is a pinkish red throughout. The
specific firavity is much less than that of most trunks, chiefly on account
of the mnnbei' of empty cavities, large and small. It weighs 3.42 kg.
The total height is about 18 cm. The longer diametei- is alwut 16 cm.,
but this falls a little on one side of the center. It was probably nearly
17 cm. The radial thickness is 11 cm., which includes about the whole
of the medulla. (Locality: PL LXXX, near No. 53.)
PI. C represents the perfect trunk No. 2 of the museum of the
Mar>dand Academy of Sciences, othenvise known as the Lee trunk,
being from a platinum print made by Mr. Smillie. It is a view of the
side that shows the largest amoimt of surface and affords a clear idea
of the specimen. It is a small, simple trunk, strictl\' conical in shape
and nearly perfect both in the absence of fracture and in the state of
preservation. It has suffered no compression or ei-osion and is nearly
circular in cross section at all points. The maximum height is 28 cm.,
but the base is oblique (not due to fractvu'e) and the shortest side meas-
ures only 23 cm. The diameter at the base varies from 17 cm. to 20
cm., and diminishes regularly to the apex, where it is 9 cm. at the point
where it begins to narrow abruptly. The maximum girth is 58 cm.
It is olilique at the summit and has suffered slightly from deca}' on
one side. There is no terminal bud or true crow's nest, but an iri'eg-
ular cavity 2 cm. deep at one side of the center is partly occupied by
the remnant of scale-like matter that may have belonged to the bud.
The trunk is also rapidly contracted at the immediate base and seems
to have grown on a steep slope, so that one side was naturally much
lower than the other. The trunk is of a grayish-brown color through-
out, silicified, but having a low specific gravity in consequence of its
porosity. The weight is 7.66 kg. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near No. 54.)
456 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Cycadeoidea Bibbinsi Ward.
PI. LXXXIII. Fig. -A: PI. lAXXIV, Fig. 8; PL LXXXV; PI. LXXXVII, Figs.
I. 2. 4, 6. 7: II, 1. 2, 4, S, !l, 10, 11; in, .5,7; iv, 2, .3, 6, 8, 11: v, 12, l.i; PI.
LXXXIX, Fig.s. I. .5; ii, 2, o. (i; PI. CI-CIV.
1S97. Ci/cadeoidea Bihhrnfii Ward: Pnic. Biol. Soc. Wa.shington, Vol. XI, ]>. 15.
Trunks large, 40 em. to 60 cm. high, hiterally compressed, girth of
largest specimen 1 meter, of next in size 88 cm., shorter axis of cross
section one-half to two-thirds of longer axis, contracted toward the
summit, terminating in a conical bud 30 cm. high, or, where this is want-
ing, in a concave depression, thoroughly silicified throughout, heavy
and solid, of a dark color; all the organs of the armor nearly at right
angles to the axis of the trunk; leaf scars arranged spirally around the
trunk in imperfect quincuncial order, subrhombic, the lower angle much
sharper than the upper, the latter sometimes I'educed to a curve, 1-4
mm. high, 26 mm. wide; ramentum walls moderately thick, usually
solid ; vascular bundles of the petioles arranged in a row entirely around
them and near the margin of a cross section, also sometimes a few near
the center; spadices abundant, in-egularly scattered over all parts of
the surface, usually showing the marks left by the essential floral organs
or a central cavity occupying their place, surrounded by curved or
crescent-shaped pits concentrically arranged in several rows and set
concave to the axis of the spadix, representing the involucral bracts;
armor vaiying from 25 mm. to 75 mm. in thickness, this variation often
great in different parts of the same specimen; cambium layer indistinct;
liber zone not generally distinguishable from the wood; the latter in
two or three zones, medullary rays faint; medulla well marked, homo-
geneous, usually spongy in appearance.
This species represents a type quite distinct from all the others,
and the cycadean trunks of the iron-ore deposits of Maryland might
be divided into two classes, one of which should embrace all the forms
included in the six .species above described, and the other those that
have been referred to this species. The fact that the rock in the latter
is always firm, hard, and heavy and usually dark colored is not merely
an accident of preservation, but results in some obscure way from the
nature of the vegetable tissues. The trunks are generally larger and
the leaf scars much larger, though they have nearly the same form and
THE MARYLAND C'VCADS.
457
arrangement. The reproductive organs are more abundant and usually
very regular and definite in their character.
This species now includes 27 specimens, the same number as C.
Fontaineana and only one less than C. marylandica, these three species
being by fai' the most abundant of all the Maryland Potomac cycads.
The mmiber of specimens belonging to this species has been increased
l)y 9 since 1S97, when it was first described.
The following is the list of the specimens, with their munbers,
names, and weights:
Weight in
iiilogratns.
Jolins Hopkins University cycad, No. 4 .3. 18
Johns Hopkins University cycad, No. 6 : .15
Dawson cycad 3. 50
W. C, B.,No. 1426
W. C, B., No. 1427
W. C..B., No. 1462
W. C, B., No. 1463
W. C, B., No. 1464
W. C, B., No. 1465
W. C, B., No. 1466
W. C, B., No. 1468
W. C, B., No. 1478
W. C, B., No. 1480
W. C.,B.,No. 1482
W. C, B.. No. 1483
W. C, B., No. 1484
W. C, B., No. 1487
the Harniiin trunk 3. 63
the Polly .Tones trunk ("fjro wing stone") 58.62
the Butler trunk. , . _'(). 18
theCarrtrunk 9.52
the Welsh trunk. .: . 8.55
the Tuhl)s trunk 28. 58
the All Saints trunk, _ 17. 24
the Weston trunk 28. 81
the Travers fragment ("''petrified fish") 6. 58
the Ring fragment 8. 35
the Smith trunk 10. 55
the Smitli fragment 8. 28
the Linthifum fragment 1 1 . 23
the Roiiinson trunk 4. 99
W. C, B., No. 3047, the Simmons fragment 2.50
W. C, B., No. 3054, the Snowden fragment 4. 99
W. C, B., No. 3348, the R. P. Disney fragment, No. 1 3. 63
W. C, B., No. 6351, the R. P. Disney fragment. No. 4, .37
W. C.,B.,No. 6353, the Dorsey trunk..: 10.66
W. C.,B., No. 6354, the Gray trunk 14.29
W. C, B., No. 6356, the Travers trunk 5. 26
W. C.,B., No. 6357, the David Ring trunk 6.29
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9048, the Allen fragment. No. 2 3.86
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9059, the Marlowe fragment, No. 2 _ . . 2. 72
The only one of these specimens that has entirely escaped illustra-
tion is the Johns Hopkins University cycad No. 6, a small fragment
recently found in the collections of the Johns Hopkins University with
458 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
a nearly illegihlo laltcl indicating that it had been taken for a coral. It
is somewhat triangular in shape, but shows four faces. Two of these
are fresh breaks. A third is an old radial fracture and shows one fruit
very clearly. The fourth side is extei-nal and, though deeply worn,
shows scars characteristic of C. BiJ)hiiisi of the type of W. C., B., Xo.
14S0. One of the fresh fractures shows the lower end of a reproductive
organ with radiate structure. The measurements of the fragment are:
Tangential length, 9 cm. ; width (probably nearly vertical) 6 cm. ; radial
thickness, 5 cm. The remainder will be described under the principal
figures.
PI. LXXXIII, Fig. 3, and PI. LXXXIV, Fig. 3, are two views of
the external surface of the Johns Hopkins University cycad Xo. 4, the
first in the group photographed by Mr. Tyson of which he sent a print
to Mr. Meek, the history of whose discovery is given in the historical
part of this paper (p. 414), and the second in the group photographed
by the United States Geological Survey on May 11, 1895. When I
descrilDed this specimen on January 9, 1895, there were in the geological
museum of Johns Hopkins University two large trunks (X^os. 1 and 2)
and two fragments. As Professor Fontaine had treated two trunks and
two fragments before they left the museiun of the Maryland Academy
of Sciences, and as these had since been donated to Johns Hopkins
University, I naturally supposed that the ones I found there were the
same. As Professor Fontaine had figured the trunks, there was no diffi-
culty in identifying them. I also correctly identified one of the fragments
I found with his description of the one he called "Fragment Xo. 2" on
p. 192 of his monograph (see p. 457). As this was much the larger
of the two I found, I called it and still call it "Johns Hopkins cycads,
No. 3."" The other one, which is the one now under consideration,
I called "X"o. 4," and supposed that it was the one that Professor
Fontaine had called "Fragment No. 1." I could not make it agree with
his description and passed it over without comment. When the third
fragment came to light, a few months later, I also descrilied that and
had the three photographed in this group (PI. LXXXIV), but I did not
then compare them with Professor Fontaine's descriptions, and still
supposed in 1897, when my descriptive paper was written, that this third
"See Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 11.
THE MAKYLAND CYCADS. 459
fragment was unknown 1o Professor Fontaine. Ruch a oomparison,
however, shows l)eyond a doubt that the newly found specimen was
liis "Fragment Xo. 1." and tliat he did not mention and prol)abl3' (Ud
not see this small fragment ( Xo. 4).
It is a iK'arly s(iu;ire hut .somewhat I'homhic slab fi'om the .side of a
trunk (if unknown size. To assume an ei-ect position it must stand on
one of the more acvite angles, so that the longei' diagonal would be parallel
with the axis or nearly so. The trunk had e\-identl\- suffered from lateral
compression, as shown by the great difference in the angle made by the
leaf seal's on the two fractured edges. It includes the annor and a portion
of the woody zone. The .substance is hard and heavy and the color is
dark brown outside and light yellowish on the inner face. The sides of
the rhomb measure 19 cm. and 20 cm., while the long and short diagonals
are, re.spectively, 23 cm. and 20 cm. The thickne-ss is S cm. In the
view taken by Tyson (PI. LXXXIII, Fig. 3) the specimen stood on
one of its straight edges, which was not horizontal oi' perpendicular to
the axis. In the one taken under my supervision (PL LXXXIV, Fig. 3)
it was placed on one of its corners, so as to he in its normal position,
the sharp angle of the ah'eoli representing the keel of the petioles being
downward.
PJ. LXXXV is a view from a platinum print by Mr. Smillie of the
outer surface of the Dawson cycad (see p. 409), which proved to belong
to this species. This is a slab from the side of a moderate-sized trunk,
not reaching either base or summit. The fracture is along a very even
plane, exactly vertical, and passing out on the flattened side at one
edge and the thin side at the other of the considerably laterally com-
pressed trunk. In the first case it does not reach the surface, but there
is an irregular radial fracture that meets at right angles. The top is
also broken across at nearly right angles to the axis. All the fractures
except a small part of the upper one are fresh, as if recently made inten-
tionally. The surface is considerably worn and rather evenly so. The
specimen is well silicified and minute quartz crystals sparkle on the
broken sin-faces. The outer parts and old fractures are of a light-drab
to fawn color, but the freshly broken surfaces are pink, with white or
rust-colored streaks and spots. The specific gravity is about medium.
The maximum height is nearly 22 cm., but the base is oblique, reducing
460 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
the shorter side to 17 cm. The greatest witlth measured across tlie
broken side is nearly 18 cm., but the radial fracture makes a triangular
projection near the lower end and the width above this is only 14 cm.
The greatest thickness of the slab is 6 cm.
PL LXXXVII, Fig. I, 2 gives a view of one of the narrow sides of
the Tubbs trunk, W. C. B.. Xo. 1465.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. I. 4 is an excellent view of the Polly Jones
trunk, W. C, B., No. 1427, standing on its base. As the principal type
of the species, it here compares well with those of C. Goucheriana and
C. Tysoniana, between which it stands.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. I, 6 shows the Weston trunk, W. C, B., No.
1468, but the terminal Imd does not come out into relief as well as in
the other figures.
With the exception of the worn condition of the exterior, this is one
of the most perfect specimens in the collection. It is a whole trunk, from
base to summit, including the terminal l)ud. It has evidently long stood
on its base, perhaps under the dripping eaves of a house, and all definite
markings have disappeared from the apex. The terminal i)ud is sui-
rounded by a sUght moat-like depression. A small piece has been
ijroken from its extreme apex. For want of fractures anywhere, only
surface characters can be seen. The trunk is much compressed laterally
and has large concave depressions on its sides, so as to be thinnest in its
central portions. Before compression it doubtless was nearly conical,
but narrowed a little toward the Ijase, especially on one side. It is of a
light-brown color, lighter in some parts than in others, of a rough sandy
consistency, but well silicified, and of medium specific gravity. It
stands 37 cm. high. The long diameter is 34 cm. and the short one about
14 cm., but quite variable at different points. The average girth is 88 cm.
The best view of this trunk that has been published is that on PI. Ix,
fig. 9, of the Nineteenth Annual Report of the United States Oeological
Survey, Pt. II, published in 1899, which shows the best preserved side
and the terminal l)ud in fine relief.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. I, 7 presents one of the thinner edges or sides
of the Dennis Butler trunk, W. C, B., No. 1462, better shown elsewhere.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. II, 1 is the only view offered of the Robinson
trunk, W. C, B., No. 1487, standing on its edge in such a manner that to
rilK MARYLAND C'VCADS. 461
see it in its natural position it is neoossary to place the right side of the
plate (lownwai'd. This is a short piece of the base of a trunk of unknown
height, much flattened longitudinally and laterally, so as to form a narrow,
elongated ol)ject. The axis is largely decayed, so as to leave a cavity
at each i'\u\. It is more even across the base Ihaii aci'oss the summit.
The material is fine grained, as if argillaceous, of a light-slate color
except superficial I'ust-colored patches, and not hai-d or heavy. The
maximum height is 11 cm. and the minimum about 8 cm. It is 34 cm.
in longer diameter and only 13 cm. in shorter diameter. The girth is
76 cm. (Locality: PI. LXXX, near Xo. 74.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. II, 2 is a fairly good view of the Linthicum frag-
ment, W. C, B., Xo. 1484. It is a segment of a large trunk, in-oken trans-
versely at both ends and radially on both sides, showing the outer surface
about one-third of the wa>- round, extending inward to the inner wall of
the woody zone, which presents a concave surface corresponding to the
convex outer one. The fracture at the lower end is very irregular, a
sharp central portion projecting 9 cm. below the adjacent parts. The
upper fracture is more even, but is also raised in the middle. The radial
fractures are very regular and follow the leaf scars, thus rapidly converg-
ing. The specimen is thoroughly silicified, and a thin film on the outside
of most of the broken surfaces has turned yellowish white and is covered
with fine crystals (druse). The external surface is dark, the rest light
and >'ellowish. The specific gravity is high. The maximum height is
29 cm. and the minimum 18 cm. The circumferential width (measured
on the arc) is 35 cm. The corresponding measurement across the concave
interior (measured on the arc) is 14 cm. The last two dimensions, taken
on the chord instead of the arc, are, respectively, 24 cm. and 12 cm. The
radial thickness is about 12 cm. and nearly iniiform. The leaf scars
are very large, averaging 16 mm. high and 28 mm. wide. (Locality:
PI. LXXX, Xo. 62c.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. II, 4 is a view of the Dorsey trunk. W. C, B.,
Xo. 6353. It is a very large fragment, probably representing a third
of the trimk, very irregularly broken. One side seems to reach near
the summit, where there is a depression which may represent a crow's
nest. The lower part is wholly wanting from a vei'>' iri'egulai- diagonal
fi-acture. The interior seems to have been hollow. The surface is
402 MESOZOK^ FLORAS OF rXlTED STATES.
imich worn and whitened and shows many large, sohd fruits, similar to
W. ("., B.. Xo. 1484. It is 29 cm. high and 28 cm. in maximum diameter.
The rock is lighter and more porous than most of the specimens of this
species. (Locality: PL LXXX, No. 45.)
PI. LXXX\TI, Fig. II, 9, shows one of the narrower sides of the Gray
trunk, W. C, B., Xo. 6354, fully illustrated on PI. CIV.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. -II, 10, is a good group view of the Smith trunk,
W. C, B., Xo. 1482, and shows the terminal bud clearly. This is a much
worn and laterally compressed trunk, but apparently almost complete. It
is exceedingly oblique at the base, and presents the appearance of having
leaned 40° to 45° from the perpendicular. There is a Avell-defined conical
bud at the apex, which, however, looks as if it grew from one side, but
standing the trunk on its oblique base renders this bud vertical, as it
doubtless was when growing. It is set in a slight depression and sur-
rounded by much worn scars of leaves and bracts. The material of this
specimen is a light-colored sandstone, quite soft, but except where worn
off it is covered with a black pigment, probably due to vegetable growth.
The height in the direction of the axis and terminal bud is 17 cm., but the
broad face on the side of which the bud stands is 25 cm. from base to highest
point. This face is 28 cm. wide. The maximum thickness is 12 cm.,
but at some points this is reduced to 9 cm. It has a girth of 67 cm.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, near Xo. 49.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. II, 11, shows the outer surface of the Smith
fragment, W. C, B., No. 1483.
This is a very irregular fragment from the side of a trunk that was
probably of large size. The position it occupied on the trunk can not \)e
ascertained, but it may have been near the base. It includes a consider-
able portion of the axis, one of the main fractures being a vertical radial
one, and the other at right angles to it also radial, but very oblique to the
axis, running out to the surface on one side. The third fracture is trans-
verse, and the whole fragment has a sort of triquetrous shape, the outer
surface forming the broader side and having the rounded form of the
trunk. Over most of the surface the upper' parts of the leaf scars have
l)een .systematically, and as it seems artificially, broken off to a depth of
2 cm. or 3 cm., usually to near the bottom of the depressions. The por-
tions left, however, afford a fairly correct idea of the whole. The rock is
THP: MARYLAND CVCADS. 4«53
hard and more or less crystalline, generally of a dai'k-reddish color, hut
lighter where freshly broken, and rather heav>-. In its longest dimen-
sion, which is nearly along the ol)li(jue I'adial fi'acture, it is 30 cm. The
width at right angles to this is 16 cm. The length of the axis running
()l)li(iuely across this face is 15 cm. The maximum measurements over
the cm-ved outer surface are 21 cm. by 3(5 cm. A polished section is
shown on PI. (TIL (Locality: PI. LXXX, Xo. 59a.)
PI. LXXXVn, Fig. Ill, 5, is a view of the l)est preserved t)road side
of the Carr trunk, W. C, B., Xo. 1463. It shows the terminal bud, but
not so well as it is shown on pi. Ix, fig. 8, of the Xineteenth Annual Report
of the LTnited States Geological Survey, Pt. II.
This specimen consists of the upper portion, probably more than half,
of a very much laterally compressed cycad. The compression is greatest
in the central poi'tions, Init the thinnest place is not opposite the medulla,
but on one side of it. The specimen is much worn on all sides, Init enough
is left to show that it was originally covered with the usual appendicular
organs. The fracture is oblique, so as to make both the sides and ends
unequal. The most important feature of the specimen is the smooth-woi-n
but still well-preserved terminal bud, which rises nearly 3 cm. above the
otherwise flat general surface of the trunk in the form of a small cone about
5 cm. in diameter at the base. It is slightly flattened at the apex, which
may have been due to injury. Bract scars occur around its base, but not
on the rest of the summit of the trunk. This indicates greater wear at a
short distance from the bud, and shows that the latter was originally set in
a depression or crow's-nest.
The trunk is of a light color and firm consistence and of high specific
gravity. The height, including the terminal bud, is 21 cm. measured on
the median line, but one of the lower sides extends 4 cm. lower, making a
total of preserved substance of 25 cm. This is also about the length of the
longer edge, while the shorter edge is only half as great. The total length
of the oblique fracture is nearly 32 cm., but the major axis at the lowest
point at which it can he measured is 25 cm. Judging from the rate of
contraction, that of the lowest point represented would have been 33 cm.,
and the maximum might have been somewhat greater than this. The
minor axis varies from 7 cm. at the thinnest place to 13 cm. at the summit,
where it is thickest. The girth at the lowest place attainable is 74 cm.
4(;4 MKSOZOK" FLORAS OF UNITFI) STATES.
Its niaxiniuni must liavo hoon SO em. or So cm. (Locality: PI. LXXX,
No. 67.)
PI. LXXX\'1I, Vi^. TTi, 7, is a srood sido viow of tlic Wolsli trimk,
W . C, B., Xo. 1464.
This is a much laterally compressed fragment lacking base and stun-
niit and also a consideralile part of one side, which is now one of the edges
of what is little more than a slal). The fractures at the ends are obhque,
especially the upper one, so that the height, which is 26 cm. on the longest
side, is only 16 cm. on the shortest. The basal fracture is also very
o))liciue in the short direction, so that one of the flat sides is 7 cm. to 8 cm.
longer than the other. The missing part from the side (edge) included
the whole of the armor and extended to the medulla. One side of the
specimen is very much worn, the other much less so; the edge that remains
is also in a fair state of preservation. The rock is rather light colored, Init
heavy and solid. (Locahty: PI. LXXX, Xo. 67.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. i\, 2, represents the Harman tnmk, W. C, B.,
Xo. 1426.
This is a fragment apparently from near or at the base of a moderate-
sized trunk which was \'ery much laterally compressed. It includes part
of both of the flat sides, but more of one than of the other, and the whole
of one of the narrow sides or edges. The vertical fracture is oblique to the
major axis of a cross section, and falls considerably on one side of the
center, preserving the smaller piece. The lateral fracture is oblique to the
axis, so as to make the broader side longer than the narrower one. Viewed
from alcove, all the parts are seen to ))e about equally afTected In' the
flattening. The specimen is thoroughly silicified, hard, fine grained, and
rather heavy, of a dark-brown color. It is 18 cm. high measured on the
longer side. Its maximum width is 19 cm., which is that of the broader
side. Its thickness is 10 cm., which is probably somewhat less than the
minor axis of a cross section. The major axis can of course only be con-
jectured, Ijut it was probably 25 cm. or 30 cm., the portion of it that
remains l)eing 14 cm. The whole amount of siu'face preserved, or partial
girth, is 33 cm. (Locality : PI. LXXX, Xo. 52a.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 3 is a view of the R. P. Disney fragment, Xo. 1,
W. C, B., No. 3348. This is shown to somewhat better advantage in the
Nineteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, Pt. II,
1)1. Ix, fig. 7.
THE MARYLAND CYC'ADS. 4»jr)
It is a small fragment from the side of a largo trunk, convex without
and concave within, like a segment of the wall of a cylinder. There are
.som(> indications that it may have l)elonged near the base, but this is not
certain. The fraclui'c on the lowei' side is irregular, the inner part pro-
jecting below the outer; it is also oblitiue on both sides, but unequally so,
one side I'ising almost to the line of the upper fractui'e. The latter is
nearly horizontal, but lower in the middle. The specimen is well pre-
served, thoi'oughly silicified, firm, and moilerately heavy. It is of a light-
brown color. The maximum length preserved is 14 cm., but this is on the
inside. Of the external surface it is nowhere more than 10 cm. Its
greatest dimension is tangential and slightly exceeds 24 cm., Init an arc on
the external surface between the same points measures 27 cm., and on tlie
internal 20 cm. The radial thickness varies from S cm. to 1 1 cm. (Local-
ity: PL LXXX, Xo. 50.)
PI. LXXXVH, Fig. IV, 6 shows Yeiy well the outer surface of the
Ring fi'agment, W. C, B., Xo. 1480. It is a much worn fragment from
the side of a large trunk, perhaps near the base, showing the armor and
woody zone only. It is moderately silicified, and a fresh fracture shows a
somewhat sandy appearance. The color of the outside varies from a light
brown to reddish, and at one end black, but this latter is only a stain. The
exposed outer surface is 23 cm. in vertical and 27 cm. in circumferential
measurement, but there is very little curvature to the latter. The frac-
tures wedge in toward the interior so that the corresponding dimensions of
the inner surface are 17 cm. vertical and 14 cm. lateral. The thickness is
about 10 cm., and the concavity somewhat exceeds the convexity. The
thickness was douljtless considerably greater before the surface was
eroded. (Locality: PL LXXX, No. 62.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 8 is a view, somewhat obscured by the speci-
men standing before it, of the outer surface of the Snowdon fragment,
W. C, B., Xo. 3054, lying on its side. It is a compact fragment, of a
somewhat circular form, broken out of one side of a large trunk, the frac-
tures on all sitles following the direction of the organs of the armor. This is
always at a greater or less angle to the nearly flat outer and inner surfaces,
but on one side the angle is slight, while on the other it is about 45°,
which shows that it must have been near the narrower side or edge of an
elliptical trunk, while the opposite side of the fragment represents its
MON .XLVIII — 05 30
466 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UMTED STATES.
broad side. Tlie specimen thus has the shape of a saucepan, the inner
face Ijeing much reduced by the convergence of the edges on all sides. It
has, superficially at least, a lurid red color from the paint clay in which
it was embedded and which, when it was found, filled all the cavities, but
was not cemented and was readily washed out, but the stain is permanent.
The specimen is hard, firm, and heavy, and slightly crystallized in places,
while the inner face is somewhat chalcedonized, as are also some of the
walls of exposed vessels. In an erect position it has a height of 23 cm.
and precisely the same width. The same measiu-ements on the inner
face give 19 cm. and 10 cm., respectively. The maximum thickness
is 11 cm. (Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 104.)
PL LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 11 shows verj' clearly the well-marked alveoli
on the surface of the Tra\'ers fragment, W. C, B., No. 1478.
This is a well-preserved fragment from the side of a large trunk,
apparenth' beginning at the base and including a considerable area of the
exterior and extending inward to include the whole of the medulla. The
fractures are all clean and clearl_y show the internal structure. The cross
section above is perfectly square. The rock is very hard and heavy, some
portions somewhat cherty and crystallized. It is dark or brownish red
near the outer surface, lighter colored within. The height on the longest
side is 16 cm., elsewhere reduced by irregularities to 11 cm. or 12 cm. The
part of the siirface preserved measures 25 cm. in arc. The radial thick-
ness is 14 cm. at the base and 11 cm. at the top. A line drawn through
the center of the medulla measures 25 cm., but this only reaches the sur-
face at one end. The medulla was considerably on one side of the center.
(Locahty: PI. LXXX, No. 77.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V, 12 presents one of the broken surfaces of the
R. P. Disney fragment. No. 4, W. C, B., No. G351. This is a very
small fragment, having a narrow elongated form and showing much dis-
torted and much worn scars on one side and the outwardly curving strands,
tubes, and scars passing into the leaf bases on the inner side. It is 14 cm.
long, 6 cm. wide in tangential direction, and 3 cm. thick in radial direction.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, near No. 50.)
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. V, 15 is a chiefly interior view of the Simms frag-
ment, W. C, B., No. 3047. It is a fragment from one side and edge of a
much flattened trunk probably of small size and not much longer than the
THK MAKVLANI) CYCADS. 467
speciiiu'ii. The compression was fji'calcst in llic middle, so that tlie inner
edge is tliinnei- than tiie outei'. The lower end may repi-esent the true base.
It consists almost entirely of armor, the axis having maiidy disapi)eared
before compression. It extends more than halfway around. It is oblique
at the base and also at the summit in such a manner as to make the two
cross sections parallel. There is a kind of groove or hollow trough on the
inner edge, but one side of the armor projects farther in that direction than
the other. It is of a light-l)rown coloi', darker where freshly broken,
rather hai-d and firm, but not heavy. Its maximum length from point to
point is 27 cm., but measm'ed along either edge it is only 19 cm. The
wider side is 13 cm. and the narrower 10 cm. The greatest thickness is
less than 8 cm., while at the inner edge it is not over 5 cm. The surface is
covered with the organs of the armor, which on one side are completely
appressed to the rock and merely point outward or toward the edge of the
specimen. On the other, which is the broader, side they are fairly well
preserved, seem to stand at right angles to the ti-unk, and were prolxably
arranged in spiral rows, l)ut these can not now l^e traced. (Locality:
PL LXXX, No. 102.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. I, 5 shows one side of the Travers trunk, W. C, B.,
Xo. 6356.
This is a small, nearly complete, probably immature trunk of com-
pressed cylindrical shape, much worn over the whole surface, so as to
show none of the leaf scars to advantage, the erosion penetrating the
inner wood and even to the medulla on one side. The base is hollowed
out to a depth of 6 cm. The summit is entire, but from one side of it
a piece 8 cm. long is broken out, exposing the upper end of the axis con-
verging to the terminal bud, which is not present. The trunk stands
30 cm. high, is 17 cm. in greater and 9 cm. in lesser diameter, slightly
contracted at base and summit. The maximum girth around the middle
is 42 cm. (Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 69.)
PL LXXXIX, Fig. II, 2 represents the Marlowe fragment, Xo. 2,
M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9059, which is a piece out of one side of a moderate-
sized trvmk, and has a maximum length of 13 cm. It includes only the
armor and wood and is concave on the inner side, showing obscure mark-
ings of the medullaiy rays. The radial thickness is 9 cm. and the tangen-
tial length 22 cm. (Locality: PL LXXX, No. 100.)
468 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rMTED STATES.
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. II, 5 shows well the perfect side of the David
Ring trunk. W. C, B., Xo. 6357. This is nearly lialf of a small trunk
with small scars, type of W. C, B., Xo. 1478, but still smaller. Besides
the longitudinal fracture which has carried away most of the axis, leaving
a hollow trough showing markings of the innei- wall of the woody zone,
there is a transverse fracture at each end, probably near the liase and
summit. It is 25 cm. high and 21 cm. in diameter, which was nearly
that of the trunk. (Locality: PL LXXX, Xo. 55.)
PI. LXXXIX, Fig. II, 6 shows, lying on its side, the worn outer
surface of the Allen fragment, Xo. 2, M. G. S.-W. C, B., Xo. 9048.
This is a trough-shaped fragment showing probably almost the whole
length of one side of a small cylindrical trunk, the hollow interior barely-
reaching the medulla, and showing the markings of the inner wall of the
Avoody zone. The external surface is badly worn, antl the whole specimen
is stained reddish brown by contact with paint stone. Neither l)ase nor
summit is preserved. The height is 34 cm. and the tangential diametei'
is 15 cm. The true diameter could scarcely have exceeded 16 cm. (Lo-
cality: PI. LXXX, near No. 101.)
PL CI represents the Polly Jones trunk, W. C, B.. Xo. 1427, in its
proper position, or standing on its base. It is from a photograph taken
by the Woman's College. This specimen has been taken as the principal
type of the species. It probably constitutes the greater part of the
original trunk, but portions of both base and summit are wanting. It
stands 50 cm. high on the longest side. The base Ijeing somewhat
oblique the vertical length of the shorter side is only 40 cm. The size
is nearly uniform for all points and the girth is approximately 1 meter.
It is very much flattened longitudinally, and more so at the top than at
the V)ottom, so that, looked at from the broad side, it seems to expand
slightly upward. The long diameter is at the base al)Out 40 cm. and at
the summit 43 cm. The short axis is about 16 cm. at the l)ase. At the
summit the compression is greatest in the middle, forming a sort of
groove on both sides, but deeper on one side than on the other. A cross
section of the trunk would therefore be somewhat irregularly fiddle
shaped, and the minor axis would measure 12 cm. in the middle and 14
cm. at either end.
The specimen is thoroughly silicified and very heavy. It is of a
brownish-gray color, darkoi- below. The external surface is very little
TllK MAUYLAM) CVCADS. 409
worn and the leaf scars and reproductivo axes are distinctly shown. The
former are arranjied in irre<iular qiiincmix order, and spiral rows ascend
from left to rifiht at an angle of about 35° from the horizontal. One of
these spirals, if it could he traced the entire distance, would nearly com-
plete a circuit of the tiunk in ])assin>i; fi'om base to sununit. (Locality:
PI. LXXX, Xo. 59.)
PI. ('II, Fig. 1 is an excellent side view of the Dennis Putlei- tiunk,
W. C, B., Xo. 1462. It is a medium-sized trunk with a veiy eccentric
axis, lacking the armor on the thin side, nearly complete at the l)ase,
truncated at the summit, with a large piece missing from one side, other-
wise entire. Its maxinnun height is 36 cm., and the longer diameter
of a cross section would be 30 cm. The shorter diameter is 16 cm., Ijut
it was probably 18 cm. The girth is 74 cm. The surface has been
much worn, most on the otherwise defective side. The trunk is of a
light-brown color, thoroughly silicified, portions of the internal parts
being covered with fine quartz crystals or druse. (Locality : PI. LXXX,.
Xo. 52a.)
PI. CII, Fig. 2 shows the Tubbs trunk, W. C, B., Xo. 1465, at its
best. This is a large, fine trunk, somewhat elliptical in cross section,
nearly complete at the naturally hollow base, deeply concave at the
summit, where an unknown portion is wanting. It is of a dark color,
well silicified, and in an excellent state of preservation. The maximimi
height is 32 cm., but measured on the short side it is 28 cm., and at the
lowest place 26 cm. The girth is 95 cm. The long diameter at the base
is 34 cm., and the short one 25 cm. At the summit the diameters of
the cross section are, respectively, 33 cm. and 21 cm. (Locality: PL
LXXX, Xo. 46.)
PI. Cin shows, natural size, the internal structure of the Smith
fragment. W. ('., B., Xo. 1483, as brought out on the polished surface
of a longitudinal radial section. It extends through the thick armor,
the cortical parenchyma, and the fibrous zone into the medulla, and the
course of the vascular bundles can be clearly traced. This specimen is
also descril)ed on page 868. (Locality: PI. LXXX, Xo. 59a.)
PI. CIV is a view of the side of the Gray trunk, W. C, B., Xo. 6354,
from a photograph made by the Woman's College.
This is the upper i)art, probably more than half, of a fine trunk
which looks as though it might l)e the complement of W. C, B., Xo. 14(i4,
470 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
hut does not exactly matcli that tinink. It is 21 cm. high, 34 cm. in
jireater and 17 cm. in lesser diameter at the top, where it is thickest,
the sides being deeply pressed in below, so that it is only 1 1 cm. thick
at the transverse fracture. The maximum girth is 81 cm. The fracture
is even and the summit is perfect, showing a depression with a low
prominence in the center surrounded l)y polygonal scars concentrically
arranged. (Localit}-: PI. LXXX, No. 57.)
Cyc.\deoide.\ Fisher^e Ward n. sp.
PI. LXXXVII. Fijr. Ill, 0: PI. CV.
Trunks rather small (about o() cm. high and 20 cm. in diameter),
conical, unl)ranched; rock soft, light l)ufi" colored, of low specific gravity;
leaf stalks strongly inclined, making an angle with tlie axis of the ti'unk
of nearly 45°; rows of scars verv distinct, spirally arranged around the
trunk, those from left to right making an angle with the vertical axis of
about 45°, those from right to left of about 30°, the latter much the more
obvious and curving upward, so that the angle varies from 45° below to
25° above; leaf scars subrhominc, the two upper ones often forming a
gentle arch, sometimes nearly a horizontid line, making the alveoli true
triangles, the lower 2 cm., the upper 12 mm. wide, about 1 cm. high,
diminishing toward the summit; leaf bases usually present, soft, sandy,
and fine grained; rarely reaching the surface, generally sunk to a depth
of 5 mm., sometimes of 2 cm.; vascular Ijundles often visible either as
slight protuberances on the ends of those leaf bases that rise highest in
the scars, or as small dots on those that lie deeper, or as a series of ridges
running clown into the scars where the central portion is deeper than the
outer portion, the rows 0.5 mm. from the outer margin, with occasional
faint traces of more central bimdles; ramentum walls when normal about
5 mm. thick, of a rather firm consistency, presenting a continuous sharp
ridge in the direction of the rows of scars from right to left, without visible
commissure ; reproductive organs abundant, one in the axil of each leaf,
small and doubtless mostly abortive, occupying wide triangular spaces
t)etween the leaf scars, causing the walls to appeal' abnormally thick;
spadices always present and flush with the walls, elliptical or circular in
cross section, the larger ones 2 cm. wide and 1 cm. high, often much
smaller; involucral scales abundant, occupying most of the space between
' .. • THE MARYLAND CYCAnS. 471
the walls, concentrically arr;inf2;e(l in ji:i()iii)s of thin, crescent-shaped scars,
which are always somewhat depressed and contain the bases of the scales;
essential organs visible at the center of the best preserved spadices, but
often wanting and rej)resentecl by a cavity; armor o cm. thick; woody
cylinder consisting of two layers or rings, the outer, or cortical parenchyma
2 cm. thick, open and loose in structure, the large vascular strands passing
upward and outwanl through it to enter the leaf bases, whei-e they sud-
denly arch over and assume the dowuwaid couise of the leaves, the
inner or fibrous zone, 5 mm. thick, \evy distinct from the outer, the
strands I'ising from its outer surface and not penetrating it, its fibers
Ijeing longitudinal, its inner walls showing the longitudinal rows of the
alternating ovate scales of the medullary rays; medulla represented in
the only specimen known by a narrow l)and 5 nun. thick of rough, dark,
crystalline rock substance with peculiar plates of a finer white rock cross-
ing it in the form of dikes.
This species is thus fai' known only l)y the thin slab, W. C., B., No.
6345, called the Hegeman trunk from Stemmers Rvm, being almost the
only cycad from any point east of the meridian of Baltimore. Although
so incomplete a part of the entire trunk, still it contains the greater part
of the specific characters, and constitutes one of the most distinct species
of the genus known. It is also one of the most beautiful of cycads, and
it gives me great pleasure to name the species in honor of the late Mrs.
Mary Fisher (ioucher, nee Mary Fisher, who was largel}' instrumental in
the establishment and de^•elopment of the Woman's College, and thereby
to help perpetuate one of the finest names in the history of the city of
Baltimore.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. in, 9 shows well the relative size and general
appearance of the specimen.
PI. CV pre.sents the outer surfaces. It is from a photograph made
by the Woman's College of Baltimore, and clearly brings out most of the
characters of the species. This specimen consists of a slab from the flat
side of a trunk of conical shape. It is convex on the outer and concave
on the inner surface, with indications that the trunk was hollow before
entombment. It extends from the base to near the summit, and is 28 cm.
high, 19 cm. wide Ijelow, and 14 cm. above. The specimen weighs 2.83 kg.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, No. 42.)
472 MF.SOZOIC FLORAS OF TNITED STATES.
CycADEOIDEA Cl.ARKlAXA Waicl 11. sp.
PI. LXXXIX. Figs. I, 2. 4: PI. ('VI.
Trunks raliier large, tall and subcvlindrical or barrel-shaped, laterally
compressed, unbranched; rock rather hard, of a light-ash color and
average specific gravity; organs of the armor horizontal or somewhat
descending; rows of scars from left to right making an angle with the
axis of 45°, those from right to left an angle of 80°; leaf scars subrhombic or
irregular in shape and varialjle in size, 15 mm. to IS mm. wide, 10 mm. to
15 mm. high ; leaf bases present, sunk about 1 cm. below the surface, porous;
vascular bundles not visible on the cross sections, but distinct on the eroded
surfaces ; ramentum walls very thin and sharp edged, thickening below to 3
mm. to 5 mm. hard, destitute of markings or division line Ijetween the
plates; reproductive organs obscure and reduced to pitted areas on the
eroded surface; armor 3 cm. thick, the leaf bases passing insensibly into
the woody axis ; wood 2 cm. thick, in four layers or rings; outer layer 1 cm.
thick, chiefly composed of the elements of vascular tissues passing upward
and outward through it and curving over at the outer margin to enter
the deflexed leaf bases; fibrous zone of three rings, the outer and inner
consisting of loose, open tissue, largely decayed in the only specimen that
shows them, leaving a fissiu'e, the middle ring hard and firm, forming a
plate surrounding the medulla, 5 mm. thick, its inner surface regularly
marked with the scars of the medullary rays, which are elliptical in shape
and disposed in alternating rows; medulla very large and prominent,
elliptical in cross section, thickest in the middle of the trunk to conform
to its shape, which it chiefly determines, the shorter diameter varying
from 9 cm. to 15 cm. and the longer from 14 cm. to 18 cm., coarse grained
and homogeneous in structure, its surface where exposed handsomely
marked by the ridges and flutings of the bases of the medullary rays
rising out of it.
This species is known by two of the later acquired specimens, the
Whitehead trunk, \o. 1, M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9050, and the R. T.
Donaldson trunk, No. 2, M. G. S.-W. C, B., No. 9052, both found in
the Patuxent Valley south of Laurel, but probably not at the same
spot, so as to warrant the conclusion that might be drawn from their
appearance that the hitter forms a part of the missing upper portion
THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 473
of the former. It is a very distinct species and the only one of the
^Maryland Potomac species that has the tall sul^cylindrical form.
These specimens were collected under the joint operation of the
Woman's College and the Maryland Geological Survey, and it therefore
seems appropriate to name the species in honor of the energetic and
efficient head of that survey. Prof. William Bullock Clark.
PL LXXXIX, Fig. I, 2, shows the eroded side of the Whitehead
trunk, Xo. 1, M. G. S.-W. C, B., Xo. DOnO, by (he .^ide of other trunks.
It is fully illustrated on PI. CVI.
PI. LXXXVII, Fig. I, 4, represents the R. T. Donaldson trunk,
Xo. 2, M. G. S.-W. C, B., Xo. 9052, which is not a trunk at all, but a
piece of the upper end of the medulla of some large trunk, and from
comparison it might well have l)elonged to the type specimen, Xo. 9050,
found near the same place, but this is not proved. It may be the whole
of the pith of a small conical trunk. It is subconical in shape, swelling
out rapidly near the lower end and hollow within at that part. There
is a curious partition across this cavity, dividing it into two unequal
parts. It is 20 cm. high, 11 cm. by 17 cm. in diameter at the base,
with a girth of 44 cm. Above the swelling the girth is reduced to 36
cm. and near the top to 25 cm. It weighs 2.55 kg. (Locality: PI.
LXXX, Xo. 106.)
PI. CVI represents the best-preserved side of the Whitehead trunk,
Xo. 1, M. G. S.-W. C, B., Xo. 9050. It is from a photograph made
by the Woman's College. This specimen has furnished all the specific
characters known. It represents a large, handsome, barrel-shaped
trunk of which all al)ove about the middle is wanting, and the part
that remains has suffered much from erosion and decay. The figures
show it so fully that special description is scarcely necessary. It has
a maximum height of 34 cm. The longer and shorter diameters at
the lower fracture are 25 cm. and 13 cm., respectively, and at the upper
end 29 cm. and 1<S cm. The girth a1 the corresponding points is 65 cm.
and 78 cm. It weighs 17.24 kg. On the two flat sides the erosion
reaches the cortical parenchyma and clearly displays the structure
caused by the bundles of strands I'unning out into the leaf bases.
(Locality: PI. LXXX, Xo. 105.)
474 jMesozoic floras of umtfd states.
RECENT COLLECTIONS OF FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE OLDER POTOMAC OF
VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND.
Professor Fontaine's I'eport on all the Potomac material that liad
been sent to him was received on November 12, 1902. The type speci-
mens designated by him to be drawn arrived in advance of the report
and work upon them was begun in the division of illustrations in
December. The report is not a systematic paper like most of those
of Professor Fontaine, but simply gi\'es the results of his examination
of the numerous collections in his hands. These he treats separately,
so that each collection forms a special report. It therefore amounts
practically to a series of reports on material from different localities,
which are susceptible to any arrangement that may be considered most
advantageous. As, however, in a mimber of cases specimens had been
collected more than once from the same locality, and sometimes by
different collectors who did not always designate it by the same name,
and as these also are treated separately, it has tieen thought Ijest to
combine them and to treat all the forms coming from the same locality
and formation under one head, irrespective of the date of collection
as well as of the particular person who obtained them. As all the speci-
mens bear careful labels and marks showing these details, including the
proprietorships of the fossils, this will lead to no confusion in the final
disposition of the collections. All those representing new species or
deserving special treatment or illustration are accompanied by full
descriptions of their sources, and due credit is given to the collector and
to the institution to which they belong.
As nearly all the specimens in these numerous collections l)elong
to species that have been described and figured in earlier works, chiefly
in Professor Fontaine's Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora," he usually
contents himself with their identification accompanied by references to
the original source. Some of the material, however, add somewhat to
the knowledge of the rarer species, and where this is the case the speci-
mens best showing characters are figured in this paper. The most
important i-esult is the correlation on this the principal paleontological
evidence of the new plant-bearing beds, especially of those in Maryland,
from which no fossil plants had pi'eviously been reported, with the
aMonogr. U. S. fleol. S\irv., Vol. XV, 18S9.
OLDKH PO'I'OMAC OF VIKiilMA AND MAUYLAND.
I .)
known jihiiit Ix'ds in \'ii<iiiiia. 'I'liis cvidcnc*' is jMit in niofo available
fofin in ihc lablc of disti'ihution which I apixMid to the ropoi't.
Several years ajjo 1 was informed that the United States National
Museum was to undei-take the pul)lication of a revised edition of my
Guide to the I'iora of Washinfjton and \'icinity," l)rinjj;in<r; it down to
date and reari-anjiinii; t\\e matter to conform 1o mod(>rn ideas of classi-
fication and noinenclatuic. The different departments were to be
elal)orated bv sjiecialists in each. I offered to revise the introductory
matter and to contribute a chaptei- on the fossil plants from all locali-
ties falling within the area covered b>- the original work. This, in brief
terms, extended from Oreat Falls on the nortli to Mount Vernon on
the south, and back fi'om the river to the Piedmont Plateau on the
west and to the divide Ijetween the Potomac and Patuxent drainages
on the east. Of the localities treated in Professor l-'ontaine's report
now to l)e considered it woidd thei'efore ha^'e included the following:
Mount Vernon.
Hell Hole.
Mouth of Hell Hole.
Chinkapin Hollow.
vSixteenth street, Washington.
New reservoir, Washington.
Terra Cotta, D. V.
Langdon, L). V.
Queens Chapel i-oad, 1). C.
Hosiers Bluff (Fort Foote) , Md.
Kiverdale, Md.
Berwyn, Md.
Bewley estate, Md.
Muirkirk, Md.
Con tee, Md.
Ivy City, D. C.
Some of these localities were unknown at that time, but I had
in my hands the collections from Mount Vernon, Chinkapin Hollow,
Sixteenth street, the new reservoir. Terra Cotta, Rosiers Bluff', and
Muirkirk, nearly as they are known at the present time.
I set about, as time would permit, the determination of these col-
lections, and studied many of the specimens, giving names to several
new species and preparing a list of all the fossil plants that would belong
to the flf)ra of Washington and vicinity. I intended to describe the
new species and to write the chapter, Imt learned that the pul)lication
of the revised edition had been somewhat indefinitely postponed. 1
therefore suspended work on these collections, and when the time came
for the general treatment of the Potomac flora for the present paper 1
a Bull. U. S. Nat. Mils. No. 22. 1881.
47(? MKSO/OIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
sent them all to Professor Fontaiiu> with my notes and labels, embody-
ing the results of my studies. He has accepted my names for the new
species, except in the cases where his wider experience showed that
I was in error, and this accounts foi- a considerable numl^er of the new
species having been named by me. The descriptions, however, are in
most cases those of Profe.ssor P'ontaine.
Professor Fontaine's mode of treatment above referred to enables
me to arrange the localities in a definite order, and I have thought best
to make the arrangement chiefly geographical, l)eginning with the most
southerly localities in Mrginia and proceeding northward. This arrange-
ment has the advantage of practically separating the States of Virginia
and Maryland. As it is understood that the State Geological Survey
of Maryland is to reproduce as much of this paper as is considered desir-
able in illustrating the geology and paleontology of that State, it may
now, if it prefers, confine itself to that portion of the report relating to
Maryland only. The localities falling within the limits of the District
of Columbia are also placed together, although it is understood that the
Maryland State Survey includes the District. In treating the locali-
ties in the State of Maryland I begin with Hosiers Bluff, on the Potomac
River at Fort Foote, and pass from this in a general northeasterly
course, following as nearly as practicable the direction of the strike. A
number of the Maryland beds yield nothing but vague, indeterminable
impressions of plants, but Professor Fontaine has examined the mate-
rial, and I leave his remarks upon such localities for whatever they may
be worth. Those localities which occur on the map (PI. LXXX) are
there numbered, and in all such cases the number is given.
As the paper is not in any sense a systematic one, but wholly geo-
graphical and stratigraphical, an alphabetical arrangement of the species
enumerated from each of the numerous localities seems upon the whole
the most practical and convenient method of treatment.
REPORT ox VARIOUS COLLECTIONS OF FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THh uLbtR PuluMAV OF
VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND.
By Wm. M. Fontaine.
INTRODUCTION.
A number of years ago 1 made a lai'ge collection of fossil plants from
the Lower Potomac of Virginia and Maryland. The results of the study
of these fossils were published in 1889 as Monograph XV of the United
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIH(iI\lA AND MARYLAND. 477
States Geolofiical 8urvoy. Since that time a large amount of material
has l)ocn obtained from thes(> beds. Most of the plants furnishing the
l)asis for the results given in that work were secured from localities in
Virginia. In the collections made hiter a very large proportion of the
fossils come from Maryland, being secured for the most part by Mr.
Arthur Bibbins, of the Woman's College of Baltimore, and by the Mary-
land ( leological Survey. A good many specimens have been secured by
Professoi' Ward from a new horizon, not known at the time of the publi-
cation of Monograph XV. The strata yielding these plants have l)een
named by Pi'ofessor Ward the Mount Vernon series. Professor Ward
and others have also made consid(^i'al)le collections from Fort Foote, on
the Maryland side of the Potomac River, from t lie 'excavation foi- the
new reservoir at Washington, and from various other localities in Mary-
land, the District of ('oluml)ia, and Virginia.
All of these collections have been tiu'ned over to me for study and
description, in order that the publication of data relating to the fossil
flora of the Lower Potomac of the Atlantic vStates may l)e brought up to
date. The object of the present paper is to give the residt of such study.
By far the greater part of this material, obtained since the publication
of Monograph XV, is composed of species described in that work. Some
of the collections were made from new horizons or from those whose
relations to the horizons yielding the plants there described are unknown.
Many of them are from localities remote from one another, so that the
territory occupied by the Lower Potomac flora of the Atlantic States is
now much more full>- represented by fossil plants than it was at the time
of the publication of Monograph XV. It is surprising to find so few new
species represented in this large additional supply of material.
In dealing with this more recently obtained matter, in order that it
may serve to determine the geological horizons from which the plants were
obtained, it seems best to take up the collections separately' and compare
the plants in them witli tliose from the horizons and localities described
in Monograph XV. The few new forms that have been found will be
described and figured in their proper places. Where good specimens of
previously described species are obtained they will be figured in some
cases, for the sake of comparison.
The collections have very unequal value, owing to difference in their
size and in the perfection (tf preservation of the impressions. In
478 .MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
some localities where the plants seem to have been ahuiulant the rock
matter was not adapted to preserve them. In other cases the material
seems to have floated for a long time in water and hence it is much
macerated and comminuted.
The abundance of plant impressions at a given locality can not
always he determined from the size of the collections made there. In
some cases the collection is the result of a single visit, in which only a
short time was spent in collecting, with no facilities for securing the
plants. In other eases repeated visits were made for the express purpose
of collecting.
In the various collections some species are much more abundant
than others. This is not always due to the greater actual abiuidance
of these plants, for the accidents of preservation have had much to do
with the proportion of the different forms. But notwithstanding this,
the only way in which an idea of the importance of given plants in the
flora can be obtained is by noting the proportion of the fossils they have
left. For this reason, in giving an account of the different collections,
the number of specimens of the various species will be indicated by actual
count.
LOCALITIES IN VIRGINIA.
Professor Ward has made the following divisions of the Lower
Potomac of that State, taken in ascending order: (1) James River;
(2) Rappahannock; (3) Mount Vernon; (4) Aquia Creek. In the
writer's opinion the James River and Rappahannock are essentialh' the
same. Professor Ward's investigations show that the Aquia Creek beds
are only a few feet above the Mount Vernon strata and that there is
much in common in their flora. The Aquia Creek beds may be taken to
represent both. The principal difference in the flora is found in passing
from the Rappahannock into the Aquia Creek.
These two horizons differ in some important points. The Rappa-
hannock horizon contains a large proportion of still surviving Jurassic
types. The dicotyledons are very few in species and very rare in speci-
mens. They are, with hardly an exception, archaic in type, having a
vague, straggling nervation, with no marked differentiation in the devel-
opment of the nerves subordinate to the midril). On the other hand, in
the Aquia Creek beds that occur at the Brooke locality we find compar-
0LL)P:K POTOMAC OF VIH(iIMA AM) MAKYLAND. 479
atively few .lurassic olemeiits, (hey li;i\in<i; apparently died out. A
numl)er of forms not found in the basal beds appear. The numl:)er of
dicotyledons is so much increased that they form the predominant
plants. The most abundant ones are of more modern aspect than those
of the basal beds and the characteristic archaic forms of the latter have
mostly disappeared.
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE JAMES RIVER.
The following species occur in tlu> collections from the banks of the
James River, the only localities represented being those at Dutch Gap
(see Monograph XV. p. 12) and Sailors Tavern (see ibid., p. 14):
Baieropsis pluripartita Font 1 specimen.
Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born ,3 specimens.
Podozamites distantinervis Font. ?_ 1 specimen.
Splicnopteris latiloha Font 1 specimen.
Zamites tenuinervis Font. ? 1 specimen.
B.\iEROPSLS PLURIPARTITA Fontaine."
PI. CVII, Fig. 1.
1SS9. Baieropsis pluripartita Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Siirv.,
Vol. XV), J). 20S, ])!. l.xxxLx, fig. 4; pi. xc, tigs. 2, 2a, 3, 4, 4a, 5; pi. xci,
figs. 1, 3, 3a, 4, 7; pi. xcii, figs. 1, 2, 6.
Dioonites Buchianus (Ettingshausen) Bornemann.''
PL CVII, Fig. 2; PI. CVIII, Fig. 1.
In 1895 Mr. Bibbins obtained from Sailors Tavern, for the Woman's
College of Baltimore, two good specimens of Dioonites Buchianus, which
are represented on PL CVII, Fig. 2, and PI. CVIII, Fig. 1. This is a
"Professor Fontaine does not mention this plant in his report, although he returned the specimen so
labeled. It was collected by himself at the entrance to Trents Reach below the Dutch Gap Canal in 1892.
In a letter from him dated October 17, 1S92, he says:
" I send you a small piece of shale containing a seeming drupaceous fruit, apparently attached hy a short
pedicel to the summit of the petiole of a leaf of Baieropsis, where the lamina of the leaf begins to divide. I
should be glad if you would carefully examine and see if this is a real attachment and not an accidental loca-
tion of the seed. If it is a real attachment, then we have for the first time found the fruit of Baieropsis, which
in some points would resemble that of Ginkgo. The leaf is that of Baieropsis pluripartita, and comes from
the entrance to Trents Reach. Plesuse put the specimen in your collection. I found it since writing tlie
description of tlie James River plants."
I do not find any reply to this letter, but I remember examining the specimen and concluding that the
seed was not probably attached to the leaf by the side of which it occurs. It may, however, belong to this
plant. Both the seed and the leaf are figured in PI. CVII, Fig. 1. — L. F. W.
'' For the synonymy of this species .see pp. 244-2-1.5.
480 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
plant which is common at that locaUty and which was ah'cady known
from that region, ):)eing descnl)ed in Monograph XV, p. 182. The plant
is characteristic of the lowest portion of the Lower Potomac of Virginia,
the James River and Rappahannock series in the subdivisions of Pro-
fessor Ward. The specimen represented on PI. CVII, Fig. 2, is not
numbered; that shown on PI. CVIII, Fig. 1, is No. 5716 of the museum
of the Woman's College of Baltimore.
One other leaflet of this plant occiu's in a collection made by Mr.
Ira Sayles from the Sailors Tavern locality on September 22, 1886.
KOSSII, I'LAMS KlidM AUM KOCK.
The locality called Alum Rock is about 2 miles southwest of Fred-
ericksburg. The material here that yields the fossils is a sandy shale,
with \'eiy imperfect cleavage. It is near the base of the Lower Potomac,
belonging to the lower portion of the Rappahannock or Fredericksburg
series of strata. The fossils are few and poorly preserved, being mostly
small fragments which can not be identified. The following species
occur in the collection made by Messrs. Ward and White on May 3, 1892:
Carpolithus virginiensis Font_ _ 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis alata Font 1 specimen.
Cycadeospennum acutum Font 1 specimen.
Pecopteris virginiensis Font 3 specimens.
Sphenolepidiimi Sternbergianum densifolium Font 1 specimen.
Mr. Bibbins also collected some specimens for the Maryland Survey
from Alum Rock, but none of them are determinable.
FOSSIL PLANTS FK(»M THE 72D MILEPOST.
The locality designated "72d Milepost," on the Richmond, Fred-
ericksburg and Potomac Railroad, which is a link in the Atlantic Coast
Line system, is described in Monograph XV, pp. 19-20. The fossils
found there were mostly in redeposited material, composed of clay lumps
embedded in the sand in a short cut. The clay contained nearly all the
plants. It must have been torn up and redeposited soon after its original
deposition, so that both events l)elong to the same geological time. It
belongs to the Aquia Creek series of Professor Ward's grouping of the
Lower Potomac.
There are in the Maryland Survey collections a number of fossils
credited to a locality given on the labels as "Railroad cut south of Aquia
OLDEIJ POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 481
C'lvok." The locality is not iiioiv precisely si;iven, hut it is probably that
(lesciihed in Monoffi'aph XV as "72cl IMilepost." The following j)lants
occui- in that collection:
*
Baicnjpsi.s ])iurip;u-tita l'"(iiit 16 specinions.
Sapiiulopsis brevil'ulia I''()iit 5 specimens.
Sapindopsi.s magnifolin Font _. _ 1 specimen.
Supiiulopsis vai'iahilis Font 10 specimens.
Xo new forms not described in Monograph XA' as found at this
locality occur in the collection, and hence there is no i-ea.son foi' cluuiging
the conclusion drawn in that work foi' the age of the formation. The
age was determined as A(|uia Creek.
KOSSIl, I'l.AMS KKIIM .\KA1! TIIK TJII IIII.KI'OST.
On May 4, 1892, Professor Ward discovered a new plant locality, a
short distance north of that of the 72d Milepost, at the end of the railroad
cutting and below the tracks, on the west side. On July 28, 1893, I
visited the place in company with Professor Ward and we made a col-
lection larger than that made by him. The clay containing the plants
shows its top in a drain below the level of the roadbed. It forms an
undisturbed lens in the partially inchirated sands. This clay no doubt
represents a lens similar to that which was torn up to form the redepos-
ited clay particles at the 72d Milepost. Xo plants were found here which
had not previously been found in the same general region. The following
is the list of species found here:
Aristolochiaephylliim crassinerve Font 8 specimens.
Baieropsis foliosa Font 3 specimens.
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis (Font. ) Ward 1 specimen.
Leptostrobus longifolius Font 1 specimen.
Suj)in(loj)sis magnifolia Font 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font 1 si)e<-imen.
Sphenolepidium virginicum Font 1 specimen.
Akistolochi^phyllum crassinerve Fontaine.
Pi. CIX, Fig. 1.
1889. AristolocMiephijUum crassinerve Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geo).
Surv., Vol. XV), p. :V22, pi. clx. figs. 3, ;3a, 4-6.
The large coai'se leaves of AriMolochi(('})hyIlum crassinerve. occur in
a considerable number of fragments. Some of them are larger and better
MON XLVIII — 05 31
482 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
than those figured in Monograph XV, and one of these is figured in PI.
CIX, Fig. 1, to ilkistrate more fully tlie character of the plant. It i.s
probable that an excavation in this clay and a more thorough coUectioii
would give more good specimens of this plant, which as yet is known only
by portions of its leaves.
KISSII. IM.AMS KKOM IHK HANK NKAI! IllilKIKK.
The locality designated "Bank near Brooke" (see Monograph XV,
p. 21) represents strata of the Ac|uia Creek horizon or Brooke ))eds of the
Lower Potomac, that have been fully described.
The following collections have been made from this locality since the
appearance of Monograph XV :
1. A small collection by Lester F. Ward on June 20, 1891.
2. ^Vnother small collection by Lester F. AVard and David Wliite on May 4, 1892.
.3. Two slabs of considerable size containing numerous impressions of leaves
and some well-preserved Unio shells were found so labeled without indication of
collector or date. There is a memorandum in the register suggesting tliat thcv
may have been collected by Fontaine, Knowlton, and Ward on the occasion of their
visit to this place June 12-14, 18S6.
4. A collection made for the Maryland State Geological Sun^ey, not tlated, l)ut
bearing the numbers 8304-8313 of that survey.
r,. Three specimens collected for the same survey, bearing its number S:->14 and
the words: "Acjuia Creek Bridge, Va., Loc. from L. F. Ward," which appear to be
from the same locality, the rock material being the same and the same species
occuring in it.
From all these sources the following species, with the number of
specimens of each, are foimd :
Baieropsis foliosa Font - - 1 specimen.
Baieropsis jiluripartita Foul - - fi specimens.
Lept()slrol)us foliosus Font - - . 1 specimen.
Leptostrobus longifolius Font ..4 specimens.
Menispermites vh-giniensis Foul - - 3 specimens.
Sapindo])sis brevifolia Font 2 s])ecimens.
Sapindopsis magnifolia Font. 1 specimen.
Sapindopsis variabilis Font 2 sitecimens.
As all of these species were previously known from this locality, and
none of the specimens add anything to our knowledge of them, no special
description of them seems necessary.
OLDKi; POTOMAC Ol' \Ii;(;iMA AM) .MAKVI.AM). 483
Fossil, n.AMs mini ok kimi imiint.
Cockpit Point was not known lo yield fossil plants until ai't(>r the pub-
lication of Monograph X\'. This locality is on the Potomac Piiver. The
Coast Line Railroad passes through a cut of consideral)le depth, situated
immediately on the river. This cut has exposed an ii-regular chi}- lens
inclosed in the Potomac sands and lying al)out 30 feet ■d\K)vo the water.
This lens is quite limited in extent, and where it is thickest is only about,
2 feet t hick. The matei-ial is a sandy clay, now hardened to a rough shale,
with poor cleavage. It is not well adapted for the preservation of por-
tions of plants of large size. As it is embedded in coarse sand and gravel,
the water making the deposit was exposed to strong movements which
tended to break up the fossils. This shale is full of plant remains and, if
care is exercised, many identifiable forms may be obtained, although in
small fragments.
In April, 1891, Mr. David White collected here two specimens showing
traces of Ghjptostrobus (Taxodium) hrookensis. Some of the material from
the cut was thrown on the bank of the river, and in this most of the fossils
were obtained. The principal collections from this point was made by
Professor Ward and myself in a single visit on Jul}- 27, 1S93, lasting
only an hour or so, with no expectation of finding fossils, hence it can
not be taken as exhaustive. Indeed, under the circumstances, it is sur-
pi-ising that so many species, in such distinct forms, were found. Most
of the fossils were collected from the dumped material, but some from
the strata in place. As stated, the material is very unfavorable for the
preservation of good specimens; still, a considerable number of plants,
as may l)e judged from the following list, was obtained in the short
time devoted to collecting them. Four specimens occui- in the collections
made by Mr. Bibbins for the Maryland State Geological Survey in May,
1897. The following is the list of species collected here. With the
exception of Feistmantelia, none of them are new, having been described
in Monograph XV.
Diounites Buchianus (Ett.) Born 4 specimens
Dryopteris heterophylla (Font . ) K n 3 specimen.s
Equisetuni vij-ginicum Font. ? _ _ o specimens
Feistmantelia virginica Font. n. sj) . . . 4 specimens
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) hrookensis (Font.) Ward. 2 specimens.
Nageiopsis heterophylla Font 1 specimen
484 MESOZOTC FI.OKAR OF UNITED STATES.
Xagciopsis longifolia Font .J 1 specimen.
NageiopsLs inicrophylla Font 4 specinicn.s.
Nageio])sis obtusifolia Font 1 specimen.
Scieropteris virginica Font. ?.. 1 specimen.
Splienoiepidium (ientirolium Font 21 specimens.
Spiienolei)i<lium Kurriamim (I)uiik.)neer? '2 specimens.
Sphent)lepi(luim parceramosum Font. ^ 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolinni Font 1 specimen.
Sphenolepicliiim virginicum Font _. .._ 1 specimen.
Thvrso])teris tlecnrrciis Font. '( 1 specimen.
Tliyrsoi)teris densit'olia Font 1 specimen.
Tlm-sopteris clliptica Font 2 specimens.
Thrvsopt eris rarinervis Font. ? 1 specimen.
Wiliiamsonia '( gallinacea Ward n. sp 1 specimen.
Feistmanteli.v " VIRGINICA Fontaine n. sp.
PI. CVII, Fig. 3.
This plant occurs in four well-marked specimens. The character-
istic cigar-shaped convexities are very distinct. There is no very good
feature which may serve to determine, as distinct species, the specimens
of this peculiar fossil, which have been found at widely separated localities.
The specific name virginica is given to the plant from this locality to
indicate the place of occurrence rather than its necessary specific indepen-
dence.
PI. CVII, Fig. 3, gives one of the most distinct of the specimens found.
The four specimens in the collection are not to he taken as a measure of
the aljundance of the fossil at Cockpit Point, for a number of others could
have been obtained.
"The genus Feistiuaiileliii wii.s named by me in my paper on the Cretaceous formation of the Black
Hills (Xinetecntli Ann. Rop. V. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1S99, p. 693), founded on specimens collected by Professor
Jcnney in the Hay Creek coal field. In an extended note on pages 694-696 I set forth the grounds for thus
treating it. Professor Fontaine was with me when I collected the specimens at Cockpit Point on July 27,
1894, and we discussed these objects together. In his description of the Hay Creek specimens, to which he gave
no systematic name, he mentions those from Cockpit I^oint, but neither of us at that time ventured to assign
to them a specific name. 1 did, however, name the Hay Creek form Feiatmantelia oblonga, and the form
figured by Feistmantel in the flora of Koch, F. fusifonmx. Wc now have a third species, and the form from
the Cheyenne .sandstone of Kansas, mentioned in my note, will probably be a fourth, when the time arrives
for treating it. — L. F. W.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VUUilMA AND MARYLAND. 483
WiLiJAMSoxiA? (;ai,i,inacf.A Ward n. sp."
PI. evil. V\'^. A.
Tlie supiM)secl WillianisoniM is a fragment , showing what seems to he
the summit of tlie peduncle of the infioi-escence, with portions of the Ijases
of the bracts. It is not distinct enough to make the generic identification
positive.
The Ust given above of the plants obtained from Cockpit Point shows
that the horizon is tliat of the Rappahannock or iMcckMicksbui'g beds;
that is, near the base of the lower Potomac, corresponding to Professor
Ward's Rappahannock series. This is confirmed by the character of the
strata, for the fossiliferous stratum is, in lithological character, nuich like
the basal material of the lower Potomac found at Alum Rock, near the
town of Fredericksburg. It rests on unlaminated, greenisli, sandy
material which weathei's bright red. This rock matter is charactei-istic of
the l)ottom beds of the lower Potomac in the northern portion of the
formation in Virginia.
KOSSIh I'l.AXTS KKOM NKAK H ((OIHtlUIXiK.
Cycadeospermum obovatttm Fontaine.
PI. CVII, Fig. 5.
1889. Cycadeospennum ohovatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 270, pi. cxxxv, fig. 13.
Mr. Victor Louis Mason obtained on October 5, 1893, a complete
seed of Cycadeospermum ohovatum Font, from a cut on the Atlantic
Coast Line Railroad below (south of) Woodljridge, Va., near the north
end of the cut. This is from the same horizon as the plants from near
Lorton, next to be considered. It occurs near the contact with the
Cambrian slates. In Monograph XV these slates were spoken of as
Azoic, but later investigations show them to be prolxalDly Lower
Cambrian.
KOSSll. I'l.V.NTS KKOll \KAR l.dliTttN STATION.
This is the locality formerly known as "Telegraph Station." It
was designated ])y this latter name in Monograph XV, j). 22. The
railroad station is at Springman post-office. The spot from which the
" Professor Kontaino a.ssigned no specific name to this form. The niinie adopted alhides to tlie locality.—
L. F. W.
486 ^rEsozoIc floras of united states.
plants were ()l)tainod is a cuttin<z; on tlie Coast Line Railroad al:)Out 1
mile south of the station. The rock material yieldino; the plants is at
the l)ase of the Potomac, for the Cambrian slates may he seen out-
cropping a few feet beneath the stratum carrying the plants. The
fossiliferous material is a buff to yellow shale, with good cleavage, which
preserves the plants very well. It is nearly on the horizon of the Cock-
]Mt Point plants, but perhaps somewhat below that; both, however,
belong to essentially the same geological horizon.
Two small collections have been made from this locality since the
appearance of Monograph XV. one by Professor Ward and m>'self on
July 26, 1893, and one by Professor Ward and Mr. Victor Mason on
October 5, 1893. Xo new species occur in these collections, but they
contain the following plants:
Acacisephyllum imcroplij^lliini Font 3 specimens.
Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born 9 specimens.
Dioonites Bucliianus abietinus (Gupp.) Ward 1 specimen.
Drj'opteris parvifolia (Font.) Kn _ 1 specimen.
Equisetum vii-ginicum Font. ?_ 1 specimen.
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis (Font.) Ward 3 specimens.
Seqiioia subulata Heer 3 specimens.
Sphenolepidium pachyphyllum Font 3 specimens.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font.. .2 specimens.
Zamites tenuinervis Font. 1 specimen.
It will be seen from the enumeration of the specimens that the
collection is a small one. The number of specimens, however, as in the
case of the Cockpit Point fossils, is no measure of the abundance of
the plants. After considerable search it was seen that, at both these
localities nearly all the forms had been previously described, and hence
no attempt was made to secure all the specimens. Only the best and
most characteristic were collected. Still, the numbers given for the
several species named in the list fairly represent their relative abundance
in the flora.
Dioonites Buchianus abietinus (Goppert) Ward."
PI. CVIII, Fig. 2.
A very distinct specimen of Dioonites Buchianus abietinus is shown
in PI. CVIII, Fig. 2.
" For synonymy, etc., see p. 2.50.
OLDKK P0T0:MAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 487
KdSSII. I'l.A.MS KKOM TIIK ( Ol.niKSTKU ItllVI).
On Auffii.st 5, 1893, Professor Ward ohtaitiod tVoni tli(> ( olchoster
road in Virginia risjlit fi'agmcnts of slialc with traces of fossil [)laiits.
Thcv are imprints of small portions of the ultimate pinn;e of a fern
that resembles Tlnjrsoplcn's pachip-dclii.'^ font.," a ()Iant previously
(lescril)ed from Vii'oinia. Thei'e is not enough material sufficiently well
preserved 1o positively detennine the species. Tliis is a species charac-
teristic of the lower poi'tion of the Lower Potomac, the part eml;)raced
in Professor Wai'd's two sulxlivisions, the .lames Piver series and the
Rappaliannock series. The exact locality from whicli these specimens
were obtained is the right liank of Pohick Creek, on the west side of
the Cok'hester road. This is a locahty which at the time of the prepa-
ration of Monograph XV was not known to yiekl fossil plants.
FOSSIL PLANTS HiOM WIIITK IIOISK HLIFF A>D JKMNT TEK\0\ iKIiOOKK HKDS).
In the banks of the Potomac River called White House Bluff, and
up the river to near the Moimt Vernon Mansion, there are two different
horizons containing fossil plants. The lower one is that of the Mount
Vernon series of strata, on which Professor Ward found Mount Vernon
plants at two localities. These will be noticed farther on (see p. 490).
The upper one Ijelongs to the Ac}uia Creek series or Brooke beds,
and will be treated first because first discovered by me (see Monograph
XV, pp. 22-23). Later Professor Ward discovered a locality of this
age above the mouth of Doag Creek on the Mount Vernon estate.
It will be convenient to treat both these localities under one head. Mr.
WTlliam Hunter discovered in W'hite House Bluff, near my original
locality, a new locality for Aquia Creek plants. This is at the lower
or south end of the large exposure next below the original locality and
at nearly the same elevation above the water. These three localities
for Aquia Creek plants may for distinction in this paper be called "Fon-
taine's locality," "Hunter's known locality," and "Ward's locality."
Li 1895 Mr. Hunter collected a few specimens in this bluff from
another locality, whose position was not given. These plants show
aMonograpli XV, pp. 132, 133, pi. xlvi, figs. 3, 5; pi. xlvii, figs. 1, 2; pi. xlLx, fig. 1.
488 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF rNlTED STATES.
that the lioi'izoii is tliat of tlio Aquia Crook sorios, hut tlie matrix carry-
iiiii tlio plants is souunvhat (lifferont from that of tho two locaUtios given
al)ovo. As it is on the same horizon its fossils may be noticed in this
place and the locality be denoted as "Hunter's unknown locahty."
The following collections have been made at those localities:
1. Oil Xi)vt'inl)('r (i, 1S92, a dozen or more small specimens of fossils lieloiiiriiig
to the Aqiiia Creek or Brooke beds \ver(> collected hy Lester F. Ward and Victor
Mason on the Mount Vernon estate, in the blufF in w iiicli the Mount Vernon chocolate
clays were fu'st dis<-()vered and immediately over the jn-incipal plant bed in these
claj's.
2. On November 20, 1S92, the same party collected half a dozen specimens from
the original locality of Fontaine. It had suil'ered considerable alteration from
caving and sloughing, and the specimens were taken from the extreme left (south
end), under the roots of a tree.
3. On Mav 14, 1893, Mr. William Hunter, who had previously discovered the
locality, guided the party above mentioned to what has been designated "Hunter's
known locality," where between 30 and 40 specimens were obtained.
4. The same party visited on the same day the Mount Vernon bluff, where
besides the Mount Vernon plants, of which a large collection was made, they
obtained one fine specmien from the immediately overlj'ing Brooke beds. This
locality is the same as No. 1, above.
5. A second smaller collection was made from the last-mentioned locality liy
William Hunter and Lester F. Ward on August S, 1893.
6. Mr. Hunter made a collection of more than a dozen specimens from White
House Bluft' in 1895, the exact location of which was not stated on the labels. This
is the one designated "Hunter's unknown localitj'."
The size of the collections made at the different localities varies
much. This difference is due to the greater effort made to collect at
some than at others. But little effort apparently was made to get
additional specimens from Fontaine's locality, as a considerable amoimt
of material had been obtained from it previously. Hence the numlier
of specimens from this spot now to be noticed is very small. The
specimens from Hunter's unknown locality are very few, probably
because but a short time was devoted to securing them. A good many
more were obtained from Ward's localit}^ and from Hunter's known
locality. From these facts the absence of specimens found at the two
localities last named from the localities yielding the small collections
does not necessarily imply their actual alisence.
OLDKK POTOMAC OF VIKdlMA AM» .MAliVLAND. 4S9
The followiiiii" s|)C('i('s wore found at these localities:
Araucarit cs a(|uit'iisis Font , 1 a])('cini('n.
Baicropsis i'oliosa Font 1 spcciuu'ii.
Carpdlithus lirookciisis Fdiit _ 2 s])('ciiiu'iis.
ColastrDpliyllum allja'domus Ward n. sp 1 s])('ciin('n.
Ficopliyiluin cucalypt'oidcs Font- _ _ o spccinicns.
Gh'ptostri)l)iis ('I'axodiuiu) lirnokciisis (Font.) Ward _.!.'■! spccinicns.
Glyptostrohns l)ru()konsis angustil'olius (Font.; Kn .") sijccinicns.
Gl}'pt()st.ri)l)us ranu).sus Font. n. comb. [Taxodiuin ({il_v|)t,ostrohu.s)
ramosnni Fonl.l 1 specimen.
Sapindopsis nia>inil'olia Font 3 specimens.
Sa])indopsis tcmiincrvis Font 1 specimen.
Sapindojisis variabilis Font 2S specimens.
Sequoia cycadopsis Font 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium Knrriamim (Dunk.) Heer 1 specimen.
Sphenole))i(lium Sternl)cr<i'ianum dcnsifoiium Font 3 specimens.
C'ELASTRorilYLLUM ALU.EDOMIS Wardu. S|)."
PI. CVIII, Fi,i;. :;.
Glyptostrobus liHooKKNsis AXGVSTiFOLUs (Fontaine) Knowlton.
PI. CVIII, Fig. 4.
18S9. Taxodium {Glyptostrobus) hrooJcense angustifoliuin Font. : Potomac Flora
(Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), p. 256, pi. clxvii, figs. 1, la.
1898. Ghiptostrohus hrool-ense a ngust't folium (Font.) Kn.: Bid!. U. S. Geo]. Surv.,
No. 152, p. 112.
Five specimens of this plant were collected by Professor Ward and
Mr. Mason in the light-colored clays that immediately overlie the orig-
inal Mount Vernon plant bed and that belong to the Brooke horizon.
The best of these is shown in PI. CVIII, Fig. 4.
"In my .study ot these collections mentioned above (p. 493) I provisionally identified this leaf with
CelastrofliijUuia Brittonianum Holliclv (Newberry, Flora of tlie Amboy Clays: Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol.
XXVI, p. 10.'), pi. xlii, figs. 37, 38, 46, 47), but did not describe it. Professor Fontaine returned it with the
request that I treat it, a.s he W!i.s not acquainted with that species. A closer examination shows that it is
not that spe(^ics, but a new one. It may be descrilied as follows:
Ijeaf ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base and apex, uncqual-side<l, crenate-toothed, 4 cm. long exclusive
of the petiole, w'hich is wanting, IG mm. wide at the middle; midrib strong and straight, secondary nerves
camptodrome, deliciitc. curving forward, forking and anastomosing midway between the midril) and the mar-
gin, the tiranchcs forming festoons along the margins.
Tills pretty little leaf, perfect except the petiole, w'as collected on May 14, 1893 (see p. 494), at the
locality previou.sly discovered by Mr. William Hunter in the White House Bluff. The name alludes to
the locality. The foundations of the former "White House" mav' still be seen on the banli of the Potomac
at the foot of the bluff not far from the plant locality. This house was once a favorite resting place for fisher-
men and river men, and later a resort for excursionists from .\lexandria and Washington, and the pavilion
erected for dancing had not yet fallen m at the time of my first visit to the place. — L. F. W
490 MKSOZOK^ Kl.OKAS OF UNITED STATES.
It is somewhat remarkable that these sliould pi'uve to he the only
specimens occurring in the later collections treated in this i)aper. None
were found at White House Bluf^". whei'e \hc oi'iginal types were ol)tained
and where the plant was the most common conifer.
ntSSlI, PLANTS KHOM TIIK JKK'.NT VKK\(»N ItKDS.
.\s intimated in the preceding account of the Acjuia Creek plants of
White House and Mount Vernon bluffs, the horizon of the Mount Vernon
series of V)eds is below that of the Aquia Creek series. Prof. Lester F.
Ward, who discovei'ed this horizon, has given an account of it and of
some of its plants in a paper entitled "The Potomac Formation."" This
paper may be consulted for descriptions of the localities from which the
collections of plants were made and of certain of the plants.
Collectioi:ts were made from two localities on the Mount Vernon
horizon. One of these is the White House Bluff, while the locality first
discovered is higher up the river, above the mouth of Doag Creek. The
latter locality, for distinction, may l)e called "Ward's first locality,"
while the other may be designated "Ward's second locality." The two
localities are on exactly the same horizon. It should be stated that the
first locality has yielded much the larger variety and quantity of plants.
The following is the history of the collections from these localities:
1. On October 16, 1892, Prof. Lester F. Ward discovered the priiicipiil locality,
viz, that above the mouth of Doag Creek, on the Mount Vernon estate. The exact
spot is opposite the site of the old Fairfax mansion and directly under the high point
once known as Roses Delight.'' Only a small collection was made on that day.
2. Professor Ward visited the locality on November 6, 1892, accompanied by
Mr. Victor Louis Mason, prepared to make a much larger collection, in wliich they
were successful.
3. The jiarty last mentioned discovered the Mount Vernon chocolate clays in
the White House Bluff on December 5, 1892. Only one specimen, however, was
collected on tliis occasion.
4. On May, 14, 1S93, Messrs. Ward, Mason, and Hunter made an excursion
to both of these localities and brought back a large collection.
5. I accompanied Professor Ward to the origuial Mount Vernon locality on
Julv 2.5, 1893. It was then mucli altered, the overhanging clay beds having fallen
and buried it under talus. Only two s])ecimens were obtained, as we had no facilities
for uncovering the l)ed.
«Fifteenth Ann. Kept. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1895 (see pp. 324-325, 348-366, pL ii-iv).
bSee Fifteenth .\im. Kep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1895, p. 325.
()LJ)i:i; I'OIOMAC OF VIlMilMA AND MARYLAND. 4i)l
(i. Two specimens were eolleeteil on .lune '_':!, lS!Mi, from tlie Wliite House Blull'
locality l)y Jjcster V . Waiii and Cliarlcs Louis Pollard.
From ;ill tliesp colloclioiis the following species li;iv(> lieen (i(>tei'iHine(l :
Antholitlies (iaudium-Rosa' AVard 15 s])eeimens.
Aj-alia ? vernonensis Font. n. sp _ _ 1 specimen.
.-Vi-istolochia^phyllum '. cellulare Ward n. sp _ 2 specimens.
Baieropsis dent ieulat a aniiustii'olia F\)nt 2 sjiecimens.
Casuai'ina Covillei Ward _ 1 specimen.
Celastroitliyllum Brittonianum ]lnlli<>k_ I specimen.
Celastrophyllum Ilunteri Ward 2 s])ecimens.
Celastro])liyllum ( salicil'orme AVard n.sp._ _ 1 sjiecimen.
Cladophlehis rolundata F\)nt 1 s|)ecimen.
Dryopteris virjiiniea (Font.) Kn _ 1 specimens.
F]])liedrites '. vei-nonensis F^ont. n. sp 1 specinu'ii.
Fic(>|)liyllum crassinerve Font. ? _ ...__.... 1 specinien.
(ily])tt)strol)Us (Taxodium) brookensis (Font.) Ward '.) specimens.
Leplostrobus lonjiil'olius Font 'A specimens.
Menis|)onnitcs tenuinervis F'ont . 31 specimens.
Menispcrmites virginiensis Font _ 27 specimens.
Nageiopsis angustifolia Font 1 specimen.
Nagei()))sis longifolia Font. ? 1 specimen.
Pinus \('rnonensis Ward n. sp :! sjiecimens.
Populo|)hyllum menisjx'rmoides Ward . 24 s])ecimens.
Popidoi)hylliim mimitum Ward n. sp . 1 specimen.
Populus auriculata Ward . _ . . 9 specimens.
Populus potomacensis Ward 22 specimens.
Potamogetophyllum vernonense Font. n. sp 1 specimen.
Protea'phyllum reniforme Font- . _. . 20 specimens.
Rogersia angustifolia Font 4 specimens.
Sagittaria Victor-Masoni Ward 1 .specimen.
Scleroptoris vernonensis Ward . L') specimens.
Sphenolepidium Stcrnbergianum densifolium Font (i specimens.
Spheiiopteris grevillioides Heer 7 sjiecimens.
Sphenoptcris latiloba Font _ 1 s])ecimen.
Sterculia elegans F^ont. ( 1 specimen.
Thinnl'cldia variabilis Font __ 2 specimens.
Tliyrsopteris bella Font 2 specimens.
ThjTSopteris decurrens Font. ? 2 specimens.
Tliyrsopteris rarinervis Font _ _ _ (i specimens.
Zamia W^ashingtoniana Ward.. _ 11 specimens.
492 :mes()Z()U' fi.oras of FXITKD STATKS.
An riiiii.iTiiEs" GArnir.M-Ros.E \V;inl.
Professor Ward has fully noticed'' this peculiar ])laiil, wliich is con-
fined 1o the Mount \'ernon localily. one specimen heinj; found on the
date of its discovery, October 16, 1892. Better specimens, including the
fomi figured l)y Professor ^^'ar(i, were obtained at the next visit to the
locality, on Xovembei- 6 of that year. The plant is rare, as only three
specimens occur in the collections. He was fortunate in finding so good
an imprint as that figured.
Aralia ? VERNONEXsis Foiitaine n. sp.
PI. CVII, Fig. 6.
The Mount Vernon locality has yielded a single small leaf that seems
to be a new species of Aralia. It is digitately divided into three lobes,
which, measured across their sunmiit. do not exceed 12 mm. The leaf is
entire with the exception of the extreme l)ase and petiole, which are
missing. The length of the portion preserved is only 15 mm. It is
hence a veiy small form. Of the nervation nothing can be made out
except the midnerve, which divides as in Aralia into three branches, one
for each lobe. The plant must have been extremely rare in this flora
and its true position can not be positively made out. The specimen
was collected Xoveml)er 6, 1892.
Aristolociii-epiivllum ^ CELLULARE Ward n. sp.
Pi. CVIII, Fig. .5.
A very peculiar leaf was ol^tained on November 6, 1892, from the
Mount Vernon locality, consisting of two specimens broken up into
numerous small fragments. The largest is that depicted in PL CVIII,
Fig. 5. None of the fragments suffice to give any idea of the size and
shape of the leaf. It was apparently a large leaf of thick, fleshy texture.
It was probal)ly rounded in form. The impressions show on their surface
" At the time (1894) my paper on the Potomac formation was written I supposed that the proper orthog-
raphy of this genus wa-s Antliohtlius, but thorough investigations since made have not been successful (as
they were in the case of Carpolithus) in finding its use by any of the old autliors. So far as at present
known its first use was that of Brongniart in his "Classification" (Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. de Paris, Vol.
VIII, 1822, pp. 210, .320), where he writes it Antholithes. It is true that Brongniart here credits the name
to Schlotheim, but the latter emploj-ed the longer name Antbotypolithcs, and only fm- ii rorm that he does
not really describe and does not figure. It is also true that on p. 210 Brongniart treats his Antholithes as
an order; still, on p. 238, be calls it a genus, and he names one species (.1. liliacea), which he figures on pi.
xiv [iii], fig. 7, and which nnisl remain as the type of the genus. — L. F. W.
''Op. cit., pp. 3.54, 3.>5, pi. iii, fig. 7.
OLDKi; I'OTOMAC OF MKlilMA AND MAKVLAND. 493
a series of .-ell-like mesl.os, sepnva.r.l l.v narrow raise.l, Ila. borders
',u.h appear t<. lu- .h. nerves of ,!>. leaf. 'Phe spee.fie nan>e ol the plant
founc 1 on ,he eell-like ehara<-ter of the spaces between these nerves.
Jn,, ,„.shes -over tin- entire surfa.-e of the leaves. They are polygons
,„,,., ,,, u>e n>eetin,, un.ler lar,e angles, of several suU.. he nun.ber
,, U,e sides varies. They are n.ostly 5-S. but n,ay <---'-'l>^. ^ ;;X
Their siz<" also varies, son>e b.Mn, twire as large as others. ^^ .tin. the
nu-^hes an.l .roupe.l. radiating fron. a .vntral point, a., ruges or depres-
sions, aeeording to the relation of the fossU to the ongnud leaf. Depres-
sions seen, to have existed originally in the leaf and these leave elevations
;„ the clav embedding the leaf. The nnn.ber of tlu-se rad.atn.g n.equal-
itios varies Thev are mostly o or under. The c-o,.cavities existmg on
,1,: i,,f ,eem to be pn<-kers in Us thick texture. There is apparently
nothing like a differentiation of the nerves into grades, such as primary,
secondr.rv, etc. The flat, strong, cord-like margins or sides of the eels
form the whole of the nervation. But some of the margins of the cells^
corresponding in position and placed in the central hne of the leaf, aie
so located as to seem to be continuations of one another and to form an
irregular flexuous midril>. This, however, is accidental and the margins
of the meshes are the only nerves possessed by the leaf The true posi-
tion of this peculiar leaf is very problematical. It is placed with doubt
in the genus Aristolochia>phyllum. .
\. indicated 1)V Professor Ward, on the labels accompanymg this
plant \i has some resemblance to Heer's Kaidacarpum cretaceum," but it
is clearly not a fruit, as Heer considers that plant to be.
Celastropiiylhtm Biuttonianum Hollick.''
PI. CVII, Fig. 7.
1895. CelastrovWl^mBriitonianum Hollick in Newberry: Flora ol-^ the Amboy Clays
(Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVI), p. 105, pi. xlu, figs. 3. ,38, 4fa 4..
1895. cLro;,ylU.m Britton^nnurn. Hollick. War^ The J^^^^^^;;
(Fifteenth Ann. Rep^.^^L Sui^v. 1893-94Ji^p^^49^58^377^378^.9.
iTsTlw^rcr^ol VII(FloraderPatootschichten).p. 19, pi. Ixiv.fig. 91). ,,.,.„.,
47. T.,0 d..U.io. „.,.od. ...«». '■" ",;^"- ;;: ; J:ri" , . . o.tor.o~.to,y'„..i™,
r;s:^:ri:i^tt=rs:.srr;;:::i.o.„.;.,,o,,,., r
species persist into the Newer Potoinm- or Uaritnn formation.-L. 1'. \A .
4il4 :\[ES0Z01C FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
There is in the Mount Vornon colleclious a dicotyledonous leaf which
Professor Ward on the label identifies with Ccldslro/iliylluni Brittottinnum,
a plant of the flora of the Amhoy clays not known to me.
Celastrophyllum Hunteri Ward. "
PI. CVIII. Fig. ().
1895. Celastrophyllnni Hunteri Ward: The Potomac Formation (Fifteenth Auu.
Rep. U. S. Geol. Siirv., 1893-94), p. 3.58, pi. iv, fig. 9.
Celastrophyllum ( sai^icifohme Ward n. sp.''
Pi. CVIII. Fig. 7.
A single specimen of what is apparently a leaf of a dicotyledon
different from all the rest was collected November 6, 1892, at the Mount
Vernon locality. It is the imprint of the entire form, with, however,
the margins not preserved in all places. It is linear ol)long in form,
with a great length in proportion to its width. The general shape is
that of a willow. It resembles also Rogersia august if alia, but the margins
of the middle and terminal portions have small acute teeth. The mid-
nerve is distinct and maintained to near the end of the leaf. The lateral
nerves can hardly be made out and must have been slender. They
seem to leave the midrib at an angle of about 45° and, about the middle
of the lamina, to l^end sharply toward the tip of the leaf. The precise
position of this form is doubtful, and it is placed with hesitation in the
genus Celastrophylhnn.
"On May 14, 1893, our party collected two lanceolate dicotyledonous leaves in the Mount Vernon
chocolate clays at the White House Bluff locality. One of these I used as the type of ihc new species
Celastrophyllum Hunteri. The other I then regarded as diflcrcnt and did not name. 1 compared it with
C. Brittonianum , but it does not very closely resemble that species, being muelT larger, more elongate, and
different in nervation. In fact, the nervation is nearly the same as that of the type of C. Hunteri, but the
shape is somewhat dilTerent. Further study of both specimens convinces me that they Ijelong to the same
species. The second leaf is here figured for the first time. It has tlu^ foUow-ing character:
Leaves lanceolate, widest below the middle, narrow'ing more rapidly near the ape.x, acute al the lij),
1.5 mm. to 20 mm. wide, ])robably 7 cm. long, but ba.sal portion wanting in l»th the specimens known, finely
and sharply dentate witli shallow teeth; nervation pinnate, craspedodrome, the secondaries nearly straight,
leaving the midrib at a vcrj' sharp angle, slender, alternate, usually once forking, often below the middle but
sometimes near the margin, the branches entering the teeth; midrib relatively strong, central, straight, or
somewhat curved. — L. F. W.
''The specific name given by Professor Fontaine was preoccupied. The one substituted here relates to
the elongate willow-like form of the leaf. — L. F. W.
OLDEK POTOMAC OF \1K(.L\JA AND MAKYLAXD. 4^5
El'IIF.DRITES ? VF.RXONENSIS FulltailU' 11. Sj).
PI. evil. v\ix. s.
The Mount Veriioii locality yielded a pair of small nut-like seeds that
seem to liavo been closely approximate in jirowth. On the imier side,
whei-e they toucluMl each other, they have nearly straight margins. On
the outer side the margins ai-e curved. At their l)ases they are i-oimded
and obtuse. At their sununits they are acute. They seem to have
t)een covered bv a small leaf or scale. They do not stand out convex
on the matrix, and hence were probably lliin in texture. They resemble
the paired seeds from the Jurassic of Siberia, described \)\ Heer as Eplu-
(Irik's antiquiis." . Of course the amount of material is not sufficient to fix
the position of these seeds, but they may ]irovisionally be placetl in the
genus Ephedrites."
The specimen was collected on November G, 1892.
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) liiiooKEXsis (Fontaine) Ward.
Pi. CX, Fi^r. 1.
1SS9. Taxodium {Glypimtrohm) brookense. Font.: Potomac Flora (MonoRr. IT. S.
Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), p. 254, pi. cxxii, figs. 1, la, lb; pi. cxxiv, figs. 13, An,
4, 4a, 5-7, 7a, S, (); pi. cxxxi, figs. 5,5a; pi. clxv, figs. 1-3; pi. clxvi, figs. 4,
4a, 7; ])i. cixvii, fig. 3.
1895. Cltjptostrohus hrookensis (Font.) Ward: Fifteentii Ann. Pop. V. S. Geo!. Surv.,
1S9.3-94, p. 359.
There are 9 specimens of this conifer in the Mount Vei'iion flora.
Some of them are very fine. The specimen given in PI. (-X, l-'ig. 1, is
one of th(^ best of these. The leaves on the ultimate branches are beauti-
fully- preserved. This is due to the fineness of texture of the matrix of
the Mount Vernon clay. One of the finel>- pi-eserved specimens has
associated with it a cone that seems to be an immature female one,
belonging to this plant. It is, however, not certainly attached to a twig.
The cone is oblong in shape, about 7 mm. long, with faint 1>- shown scales
that seem to be chaffy.
The specimens wei'c all found at the Mount Vernon locality, most
of them, including the one figured, on November 0, 1S92, but some on
October 16, 1892, and two on May 14, 1893. •
«F1. Fcss. .\i-ct., Vol. IV (Beitr. z. -Iiini-Fl. Ostsibiriciis), p. 82. pi. .\iv, li<;. 7.
496 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Mexispermitks TKXuixERVis Fontaine.
?1. ('IX. FiiTs. 2, :5.
18S9. Menispermites temiinervhs Font.: Potomac Flora fMonoer. U. S. Cool. Snrv.,
Vol. XV), p. 322, pi. clxxii. fijr. S.
1895. Menispermites rirginiensis Font. Ward: Fit'tconlli Ann. Kep. U. S. Geol.
Surv., 1893-94, p. 360," pi. iv. (!<;. 7.
Xo fewer than 31 specimens I'eferable to this species occur in the
collections from the Mount Vernon beds. All but three are from the
Mount \'ernon locality, but these three were found at White House Bluff.
These specimens represent a plant which appears to I)e specifically dif-
ferent from .1/. virginiensis. This latter is not rare in the collections,
and differs in several important points from the plant now in question.
As given in Monograph XV, a small Menispermites, described as M.
tcmiinervis'' was found very rarely on Jackson, formerly Belt street,
Baltimore, Md. The specimens found in Baltimore were very rare, and
mostly small fragments. The most complete leaf, given in fig. 8, showed
fully a portion of the three primary nerves. The size of the leaves and
the delicate nervation of the Mount Vernon specimens are points that
agree with the Baltimore plant, and make it probable that the specimens
belong to M. tcnninervis. These leaves differ markedly from those of
M. virginiensis, since they are generally much smaller. The nervation
is also much more delicate. This was probably the case with the Bal-
timore plant, and hence the difficulty of seeing its nervation. The fine
clay of the Mount Vernon localities is exceptionally well fitted to show
delicate details, otherwise the minor nervation would probably l^e
inconspicuous in these specimens also. The small leaf given as M. vir-
giniensis in pi. iv., fig. 7,' of Professor Ward's Mount Vernon flora'' is
probably this species. The contrast between this leaf and the one rep-
resented in fig. 8 of the same plate illustrates well the difference between
oFrora the statement here made it seems that Professor Fontaine, to whom some of the Mount Vernon
material was submitted at that time, himself referred both those leaves to his M . rirginiensis. The dillorence
may not l)e specific. — L. F. W.
f" Monograph XV, p. .322, pi. clxxii, fig. S.
|"The Potomac formation: Fifteenth Ann. Itep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 189.5, pi. iv, fig. 7.
''Tlirougli inadvertence the counterpart of this specimen was drawn for this paper, and is represented
on PI. CIX, Fig. 2. In view of the fact that Professor Fontaine refers this specimen to M. leniiinenis it may
be well to retain the figure. It shows the lower side of the leaf, where the raised nerves are more distinct than
they are on the upper side. — L. F. \V.
OLDKK rOTOMAC OF VIKXilNlA AM) MAKYLAM). 497
(his species and M. virg}7}ie7}.ns. The size of the loaves varies somewhat.
An a\-ci'age size is I'opreseuted in PI. CTX, Fig. 2, which gives a nearly
coinplelo leaf with the basal part well preserved. This was prol)ai)ly
a leaf not cjuit(> (i cm. wide and a little more than 5 cm. long. This is
prol)al)ly a leaf not of normal shape, for the transverse diametei' in these
leaves was prol)al)ly greater than the vertical, giving a snl)r(Miifoi-m
shape. Professoi' Ward has written on the label of another specimen
of Menispermites in the Mount Vernon collections the name M. reni-
fonnis Dn. This too is prol)ably M. fenuincrvis, but it was a leaf above
the noi'mal size, as it was {jrobably at)out 7 cm. in its transverse and
greater diameter. This leaf is represented in PI. ('IX, Fig. 'A.
The material available for description in Monograph XV did not
permit a full determination of the plant. We may, with the help of
the Mount Vernon specimens, add the following to its description:
The leaves were mostly small, rotundate, or subreniform in shape,
with the transverse diameter the greater, attaining a maximimi of 7 cm.
The margin was entire or slightly undulate. The texture was thin.
The nerves of all orders are slender. The divergence of the principal
nerves takes place from a point within the lamina of the leaf, but nearer
the base than in the leaf of M. virginiensin. The general plan of the
nervation and the mode of its division are similar to those points in
M. virginiensis.
PiNus VERNONENSis Ward n. sp."
PI. ('IX, FifTs. 4-6.
A single specimen of a small winged seed was obtained in the Mount
Vernon collections. It was named by Professor Ward, on the label, Pinus
vernonensis, but no description was given. It does not seem to be the
same seed as P. schista. It is, in the seed proper, of about the same shape
"Throo winged .seeds occur in the collections, all collected on November (i, 1892, at the Mount Vernon
locality, two of them in counterparts, wliicli I had named as above before sending the colle(^tions to Professor
Fontaine. He found only two of these, one of which he was disposed lo identify with the species from Rosiers
Bluff (see p. .5:W), but remarked tliat the wing was not cleft, which i.s the leading character of that species.
The other he labeled with tlic name I had given it. I can not see that these seeds dilTer specifically and will,
therefore, include them all imder this species, which has the following character:
.Seeds small, 12 nnn. long, the wing 9 mm. long, ."> nmi. wide above the middle, rounded at the apt'.x, nar-
rowing toward the point of attachment, the sides une<|ually curved, linely striate: tlii' seed ])ro|)er 5 mm.
long by ,'J mm. wide. — L. F. W.
.MO.s .XLviti — 0.5 32
498 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
as P. schista, l)ut is rather larger. The wing, however, is elhptical in
foi'iii, and not divided as in that plant. It may be P. schista, as the amount
of material is not snfficient to determine its true character.
POPULOPIIYLLUM ^fENISPEK^rOII)ES Wlinl 11. Sp.
PI. ex. Figs. 2-4.
Professor Ward has indicated, on labels accompanying it, a plant of the
Mount Vernon flora as a new species, with the name given al)ove. As no
description accompanies it, the description may be given here. The plant
is quite common on the Mount Vernon horizon, and a number of speci-
mens were obtained. They are chiefly fragments of leaves, mostly small
and imperfect. The specimen shown in PL CX, Fig. 2, from the White
House Bluff locality, may be taken as the type. It shows the dentation
better than the others. The specimens depicted in Figs. 3 and 4 are the
best obtained. Fig. 3, from the Mount Vernon locality, gives fragments
of leaves, showing the central parts from base to smnmit, but with the
right and left margins missing. By taking the missing parts from other
specimens a pretty good idea of the complete leaf may l^e formed. The
length indicated is 4 cm., and the width was probably greater. Its shape
seems to have been subreniform, ):)eing wider than long. The margin was
entire, or at most had shallow crenate teeth. The principal nerves radiate
from a common point at the base of the leaf and the summit of the petiole.
The middle nerve is stronger than those on either side. These principal
nerves split up, after the fashion of those of Menispermites, into secondary
ones. These curve to join adjacent ones of the same order, forming
large, more or less rounded, meshes. The secondary nerves send off
tertiaiy ones at nearly right angles, and these unite to form roimded
meshes. The minor nervation is a good deal like that of Menispermites.
The most important difference in the nervation from Menispermites is the
fact that the primary nerves radiate from the summit of the petiole at the
base of the leaf and not within the lamina. The plant shown in Fig. 3
gives the nerves distinctly. Fig. 4, also from the Mount Vernon locality,
shows a nearly complete leaf smaller than the average.
This species seems to be specially characteristic of the White House
Bluff locality, the same number (12) of specimens occurring from there as
in the Mount Vernon collection, notwithstanding the much greater size
of the latter. The first and only specimen brought from the former
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRCJLXIA AND .MAKVLAND. 4iH)
locality al \ho time of its discovoiy, on Doconihor 5, 1892, is a good
example of this plant and occurs in counterparts. This is the one
shown in PI. CX, V\ti. 2. The othei- specimens from this locality \v(M-e
(•oll(>cted on May 14, 1S9.S. Of those from the Mount \'ernon localit\- 1
ii'ood specimen was o!)tained on the occasion of its discovery hv Pi'ofessoi-
W'ai'd, on October Ki, 1892, 8 on the next visit, November G, 1892, includ-
ing;; tlie one representcMJ in Fie;. .';!, and '.] on May 11, 1893, includini!; that
shown in Fiji. 4.
POPULOPHYLLUM MINCTl.M \Vai(l 11. .sp. '
PI. (Til, Fi.u-. It.
Professor Ward has, on the lalx'l accompanyin<i it, compared one
small specimen from the Mount Vernon locality with Velenovsky's
Cissilcs cn'spus. The leaf resembles Pojnilitx /xiloNuiceiisis in shape and
size, l)ut the ner\-es are different. The specimen was collected on Xovem-
l)er (), 1892, and occupies the opposite side of the most complete counter-
part of Celastrnpln/lluin Britt())iiantan treated above.
PopuLus AUKicuLATA Ward.
Pi. OX, Fig. .5.
1 SO."). Populus auriculntn Ward : The Potomac Formation (Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U. S.
Geol. Surv.. lsn3-94), p. :^ofi, ]>1. iv, fi<.-. 4.
This species was fii'st found Ijy Professor Ward, and was descriljed
\>y iiim. The form given in Fig. 4 of his paper is one of the best
» Professor Fontaine returned this specimen witliout description with the request that I descrilje it. It
has tlie following character:
Leaf nearly circular in outline, very small, about 16 miu. in length and bieadth, coarsely dentate except
near the base ; nervation somewhat palmate, but central nerve much stronger than the four lateral ones that
proceed from the summit of the petiole, these latter forking and anastomosing some distance from the margin
and giving off fine nervilles that cross the meshes irregularly.
The nervation of this little leaf is in some respects similar to that of the Vitacea?, but there are featuies
that recall Populus. It may represent a small form of that genus. It can not, however, be referred to either
of the .species of Populus from the Mount Vernon clays, and is a new species. I place it for the present in the
extinct genus Populopbyllum, its nearest affinities being perhaps with P. reniforme Font.
The note that I made on the label at the time I studied this collection is as follows: "This leaf is a
Ci-ssites near C. cnspus, probably the same as that figured by Doctor Newberry (Flora of the Amboy Clavs,
pi. .\lii, figs. 20-23), but not identical with Velenovsky's species." I liave not seen the Amboy clay speci-
mens, much less the specimen figured by Velenovsky, but judging from the figures on second inspection I
would now recede from the statement in my note. The type of C. crixpus from the Cenomanian (CbloMK'ker
Sandstein) of Bc'ihm-Leipa in Bohemia (.see Velenovsky, Die Flora der bCiluniscben Kreideformafion, Pt. I\',
p. 12, pi. iv, fig. G; Beitriige z. Paliiontologie Osterreich-Ungarns, Vol. V, Heft I, p. 7.3, pi. .\xvii, fig, (i) is a
very different thing from Doctor Newberry's plant. My specimen is nearest to his fig. 20. It also resembles
his fig. 22, but that is much smaller. His figs. 21 and 23 are not only dill'erent specifically from these, but
also from each other. 1 do not think that Dnctcir .Xcwbcrry's plant is a Cissites. — L. F. W.
500 MESOZOIC FL();L\S of UMTKl) STATES.
found, iho rest being generally small fi-agments of leaves. This seems
to be t'orroctly sepai'atod from Pojmlu!^ pnlomacetiKis liy Pr )fessor
Ward. Il is rarer llian the lattei', only 9 specimens liaving been
found. It is eonfinetl to the Mount Vernon locality. PI. CX, I'lg. 5,
gives a proportionally broader form than that figured by Professor
^^'ard. This specimen occurs iu counterparts, and was collected on
^hiy 14, 1<S93, along with two others. Of the 5 specimens obtained on
Xovcml)er G, 1892, this one is that figured by Professor Ward.
I'oiTI.lS I'OTO.MACENSl.S Waitl '..
This beautifid little loaf was first found by Professor Ward, and it
was fully described by him." It is very abundant in the Mount Vernon
strata, and in fact seems to be practically confined to them, so that it
may be regarded as their most characteristic fossil. A number of leaves
may l)e foinul nearly or cjuite entire. This is surprising wdien we
considei- their delicate texture, but the fact may be explained by their
very small size.
All liut three of the specimens were found- at the Mount Vernon
locality, that represented by fig. 1 of Professor Ward's paper l)eing one of
those collected by him on his first visit, on Octolier 16, 1892. His fig. 3
represents a specimen tliat occurs on the reverse of one of the counter-
parts of th(> type specimen of Antholithes Goiidhim-Rosa, collected on
November (>, 1892, and his fig. 2 represents one of the few specimens that
were taken on the occasion of my visit to the locality, imder his guidance,
on July 25, 1893. It shows the maximmri size.
Genus POTAMOGETOPIlYLLlTiM '' Fontaine nov. gen.
The true position of this genus can not be determined from the
material at hand, and the generic name is chosen only to indicate its
resemblance to Potamogeton in points that may not be essential.
PoTAMOGETOPIIYLLUM VKKXONKNSE F(intain(- n. Sp.
PI. CIX, Fig. 7.
A very rare leaf, resembling Potamogeton, occurs in the Moiuit
Vernon collections, one specimen only being found in comiterparts. It
" Op. cit., pp. 35,5, 3.56, pi. iv, figs. 1-3.
''A-stlic second component (ynircor) of the mime Potamogeton is itself derived fioiii ;'ii(, ;'»;, ami
its immediate derivative, ;'))r)/;, this shortened form, which drops the characteristic n, \<t fully justified. —
L. F. W.
OLDKK I'OIOMAC OF \ IltdlMA AND MAIIVI.AM). oOl
occurs on the saiiu' shil) and by \hv side of tlic fino spocinion of Gh/plo-
strohiis l>mokensis shown on PI. ('X, Fi<i. 1, collcctccl on Octol)oi- 1(5,
1892, at the Mount N'ci'non locaHty. The spccirnon is a fragment 45 mm.
long, which is depicted in PI. ('IX, i"ig. 7. Its iiiaximum width, which
is at one end, is 1(1 mm. This widest poi'tion seems to he tlie middle
part of the leaf. If narrows toward the opposite end, !)uf the true
termination does not seem to be preserved. When entire, the leaf was
prol)al)l>' narrowly elliptical in form. It looks .somewhat like a Rogersia,
but docs not have the nerwition of tiiat plant. So far as it rati be made
out, the nei'vation is jieculiai'. At the wi<l('r end, and foi- some distance
towaid the narrower, there is an imprint along the central line of the
leaf that may represent a midrib, but it is ill defined, and seems to be
composed of several slender nerves that were loosely vmited, and which
now, under the pressure to which the leaf has been .subjected, have
become separated in a straggling manner. Before rea(;hing the narrow
end of the leaf the apparent midnerve abruptly ends, seeming to .split
up. The other nerves, on each side of the ones just described, are faint
and irregular, and their course can not be certainly made out. They
seem to run approximately parallel with the central nerve and to
anastomose, forming long straggling meshes. The plant is very rare.
ScLEROPTERis VERXoxExsi.s Ward.
PI. evil, Fi<j. 10.
1895. Scleropteris vemonensis Ward: The Potomac Formation (Fifteenth Ann. Rep.
U. S. Geol. Siirv., lS9:5-94), p. .349, pi. ii, %s. 1, la, 2, .3.
Professor W^ard in his paper on the Potomac formation, page 349,
has described this plant, and on pi. ii, figs. 1, la, 2, 3, has figured some
of the forms. The specimen depicted in fig. 3 is the largest one found.
Thirteen other scattered fragments oc(;ur in the Mount Vernon collec-
tions, but they are mostly small bits of ultimate pinna', showing at most
a few pinnules. The texture of the pinnules is thick and leathery, so as
to hide the nerves. In fig. 1, la, enlarged. Professor Ward has given a
form of this plant which differs from the normal, and which is apparently
its fructified form. One specimen, depicted on PI. CVTI, Fig. 10, occurs,
which is larger than the minute specimen given by Professor Wurd in
fig. 1, and which indeed is nearly as large as the magnified figure.
502 :SIESOZOIC FLORAS OF U^^ITED STATES.
The pinnules; are narrowed toward the l)ase and are expanded toward
the apex, mostly into two round lobes. A nerve passes into the Ixise
of the pinnule and splits into two branches, one going into each lolie.
The branch in the upper lobe bears at its summit a clul)-shaped sorus.
These fructified forms are very rare.
Eight of the specimens of this plant were found at the \\'liite House
Bluff locality on May 14, 1893, and these include the largest ones, the
finest one being that represented by Professor Ward's fig. 3. The rest
were collected at the Mount Vernon locality on Novemljer 6, 1892, and
those represented l^y his figs. 1 and 2 are from there. The specimen now
figured (PL CVII, Fig. 10) is from White House Bluff and occurs in the
same collection as the large one figured in the Fifteenth Annual Report.
Sterculia elegaxs Fontaine t
PI. CX, Fig. fi.
1889. Sterculia eJegans Font.: Potoinac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Siirv.. Vol. XV),
p. 314, pi. civil, fig. 12; pi. clviii, figs. 2, 3.
Sterculia elegans is a plant found at Deep Bottom, on James River,
on the horizon of the Aquia Creek group. It may Ije present at the
Mount Vernon locality, represented by a single specimen collected
November 6, 1892. This is a fragment of a leaf showing its basal por-
tion and a part of the petiole. In the leaf there are two main nerves
diverging from the top of the petiole. No central nerve, if ever present,
is now visible. Possibl_v the plant may be a Bowenia.
Thinnfeluia variabilis Fontaine."
PI. CX, Figs. 7, 8.
1889. Thinnfeldia variahiUs Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Suiv.,
Vol. XV), p. 110, pi. xvii, figs. 3, 3a, 4, 4a, .5-7; pi. xviii.
This is a very rare fossil in the Mount Vernon beds. Only two
specimens, showing small bits of ultimate ■ pinnae, were obtained, both
from the White House Bluff locality, on June 23, 1896.
" On the. label Professor Fontaine queries the reference of these specimens to T. ^-ariahilis, but in his
manuscript he makes the reference positive. They were the only specimens I was able to find at the White
House Bluff locality when I visited it in company with Mr. Charles L. Pollard on June 23, 1896, or nearly
three years after the principal collection was made. In my notebook I record that the conditions were much
changed by washing, and it is probable that the spot where the ferns were found was several feet farther in
the blirfT than the original bed. \s this fern was not found in the much larger collection previousl}' made,
and does not seem to occur at the Mount Vernon locality, the finding of these specimens thus isolated is some-
what singular. — L. F. W.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIKCilMA AND MARYLAND. 50?,
Zamia WAsiiixcroxiAXA Ward."
I'l. ('XL Fi-s. L 2.
1S'.)5. Zamia WasJii'iijIiniiaiia Wai'd: The Pcildinac I'^n-ination (Fifteenth Ann. l\e]>.
U. S. Geol. Sui-v., ls'.i:i-'.)4), p. :!.".(), ])l. il, lig. G.
Professor Ward, in the work cited, has given an ^account of this
plant, and in pi. ii, fig. 0, has depicted a leaflet and what he regards as
its fruit. In his description of the leaflet he regards the narrowed poi'-
tion as the base. In my opinion this is a mistake, it l)eing the termi-
nation of the leaf. Several other fragments of the leafiets of this plant
were ol)tained. One of them shows the l)ase pretty well preserved.
It narrows like Zamites and seems to have l)een articulated to the stem.
This is indicated also by the fact that all the leaflets are detached.
Some of the leaflets must have been ver}' large, much surpassing any
leaflet of like form found previously in the Potomac flora. Several
of the fragments show a maximum width of 15 mm. One fragment,
apparently a little more than half of a leaflet, is 10 cm. long. A smaller,
entire leaf, probably from the tipper part of the component leaf, was
obtained which is only 11 cm. long. This is mtich smaller than most
of the leaflets found. This shows the l)ase slightly narrowed and also
thickened. The nerves are not very distinct in the leaflets of this plant.
They appear to Ije comparatively broad and flat. Eleven specimens
of this plant occur in the collections, all from the Mount Vernon local-
ity. Six of these were collected on November 6, 1892. These are all
small fragments. The remaining five, collected on May 14, 1893, include
all those figured and two less complete leaves.
The above comprise all the fossils found in the Mount Vernon beds
up to the present time, 39 species in all. There is little doubt that a
good many more might be fotmd in them if sustained search were made.
They are sufficient to show that this horizon is, as Professor Ward
maintained, an intermediate one between the Rappahannock and the
Acpiia Creek beds.
" Two other fine specimens of leaves of tliis plant, both in counterparts, were found at the same time
and place as the one figured by me, and in view of Professor Fontaine's statements I thought best to figure
them. The broad one represented in PI. CLXXVI, Fig. 1, is t_ypical, but shows the complete tip drawn out
to a long, narrow, curved point. The other, shown in Fig. 2, is a much narrower leaf, and I was in doubt
whether it belonged to the same species. Professor Fontaine returns it without comment, with the name on
the label as I had written it. I therefore conckide tliat he considers it a narrow form of this plant. This
also shows tlie tip complete. Tlie crooked shape of the leaf nuist be ascribed ti) distcirtion from pressure. —
L. F. W.
504 ilESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
KOSMI, I'l.A.MS HtdM IIKI.I, 11(11, K.
[PI. LXXX. No. 147.]
On April 7. 1S9G, Mr. Arthur Bibhins collected for the :\Iar\]aiHl
Survey a considerable ninnl)er of fossil plants from a locality called
Hell Hole, on the Virginia side of the Potomac River. This locality
is between Mount Vernon and White House BlufT, l)ut some distance
above Professor Ward's locality. Most of the rock matter is grayish
chocolate-colored, arenaceous clay, which preserves the plants fairh'
well. Some is a chocolate clay. The following is the list of fossils
obtained here:
Aristolochifephylliuii crassiiiorve Font 2 spociinens.
Atlu'otaxopsis expaiisa Font 2 specimens.
Baieropsis foliosa Font 9 specimens.
Baieropsis longifolia Font 1 sjiecimen.
Baieropsis pluripartita Font ,3 specimens.
Carpolithus virginiensis Font 1 specimen.
Celastrophyllum brookense Font. I 2 specimens.
Cladophlebis constricta Font. ? 2 specimens.
Ficophyllum tenuinerve Font. ? 6 specimens.
Frenelopsis ramosissima Font. ?.. 1 specimen.
Leptostrobus longifolius Font. 1 specimen.
Menispermites virginiensis Font. ? 3 specimens.
Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward 3 specimens.
Sassafras bilobatiim Font. ? 1 specimen.
Sequoia ? inferna Ward nom. nov 2 specimens.
Sphenolepidium Stcrnbergianum densifoiium Font 19 specimens.
ThjTSopteris divaricata Font. ? 1 specimen.
Baieropsis foliosa Fontaine.
Pi. ex, Fig. 9.
1889. Baiero2)sis foliosa Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geo!. Surv., Vol. XV),
p. 209, pi. xciii, figs. 4, 4a, 5, 6, 6a.
X^ine specimens of this species occur at Hell Hole, but even the
best of them contain only a small portion of the plant. This is a spe-
cies highly characteristic of the Aquia Creek horizon in Virginia. The
specimens from Hell Hole show lacinia? even more slender tlian the
Mrginia forms. PI. CX, Fig. 9, gives one of these. It bears the num-
ber M. G. S., 8431.
OLDKi; POTOMAC OF VIUOINIA AM> M AKVI.AXD. 505
Baikmoi'sis i.oNiiiii 111 a l-'oniainc.
PI, CXI, Kiu. ■■■.
18S9, Baifropnia InngifoJia Font,: I'ntoniMc Flora (M(m()<j:r, V. S. CkhiI, Siirv,, Vol,
XY). ]), '-'lO, ])1, xci, fig. ('',
Tills plant, it is true, is repr(>s(Mit(Hl by only ouo spcrinieii, hut
this is a woU-charat'terizod one, showiiijj; a segment willi several sub-
divisions of such a leniTth as to indicate a leaf of i,n-eat siz(\ The seg-
ment is 7 cm. long, with a portion of the length wanting. This may
be a form of Baieropsis pluriparatd, but it agrees closely with the plant
described as B. longifolia from the Rai)pahamiock beds near Telegraph
station, now Lorton. This latter, however, may be B. jilnn partita in
a form k)ngei' and with lacinise more slender than usual. The impiint
is on the specimen numl)ered M. G. S., S448.
BaIEROPSIS I'LUHU'ARTITA."
B. plnripartita shows at least one specimen with two segments
that can not be mistaken. The other two specimens are not so distinct.
It does not seem to have been common at Hell Hole, while it is an
important fossil in the Rappahannock member of the Lower Potomac
of Virginia. It also may be regarded as a survivor.
Celastroi'iiyllum urookense Fontaine?
PI. CX, Fig. 10.
1889. Celastrophyllum Iroolense Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), ]), ^M)'^. pi. clviii, fig, S; pi. clix, tig. 7.
There are in the collection two specimens of a dicotyledon that
is probably C. brookense, but they can not be positively determined.
PI. CX, Fig. 10, gives the best specimen, which is the end of a leaf.
The nerves are not fully shown. It is, in any case, a dicotyledon of
more modern aspect than the archaic ones that characterize the Rap-
pahannock member of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. The specimen
figured is numbered M. G. S., 8466, and the duplicate 8445.
"Monograpli XV, p. 208, pi, Ixx.xix, fi{,', 4; pi. .\c, figs, 2-5; pi, xci, figs, 1, 8, -1, 7; pi. xcii, figs, 1, 2,6.
50G MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED .STATES.
Leptostkoiu.s LoxGiroLirs Fontaine.
PI. ex. Ficr. 11.
1SS9. Lepfosfrohus Jongifolius Font.: Potomac Flora CMonogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 228, pi. ci, iig.s. 2, :',; pi. cii, iigs. 1-4; pi. ciii, figs. (1, (ia-do.
7, S, 8a. 9-12: pi. civ, % 6.
In the collection occurs one .specimen of Lcptostrohus longii'olius
which shows leaves attached to a portion of a stem. These show a
peculiar broadening at the base, where attached, which is probably
due to distortion from pressure. PL CX, Fio;. 11, is given to show this.
The impression occurs on the rock specimen, No. 8431, with other species.
Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward."
PI. CXI, Fig. 4.
This plant is of much importance in this collection. PI. CXI,
Fig. 4, gives the best of the three specimens found. It is a portion
of a penultimate pinna with a number of ultimate ones, carrying well-
characterized pinnules. The imprints are all on a single slalj in coun-
terparts, the part bearing the one figured being No. 8428 and the
counterpart No. 8430 of the INIaryland Geological Survey.
This fern is more characteristic of the Rappahannock than of the
Aquia Creek horizon.
Sas.safras bieobatum Fontaine.?
PI. CXI, Fig. 5.
1889. Sassafras bilobatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 290, pi. clvi, fig. 12; pi. clxiv, fig. 4.
There is in the collection a fragment of a leaf of considerable size
which is of problematic character but which in some points resembles
Sassafras bilobatum from the Aquia Creek horizon of the Virginia Lower
Potomac. It is, however, too poorly preserved to permit its true char-
acter to be made out. It is most like the form given in Monograph XV,
pi. cbciv, fig. 4, but the fragment indicates a leaf larger than the one
«For synonymy of this species sec pp. 155-156..
OLPKU POTOMAC OF VIRGTXTA AND :\IARYLANn. 507
<riv(Mi in thai li.iiure. The orifjinal margin of the leaf is retained only in
tlic Ict'l-han.l upper portion. Hciv there is an iiuHcation of a I'ather
shaUow lol)(". in wliich lauls a secondary nerve that is considerably
stronger tlian any of the otliers sent off from tli(> mi(h-il). The latter is
rather slender for a leaf of this size and ends in what appears to Ije a
terminal lobe, which is only partially preserved. The right-hand marghi
of the leaf is not preserved, so that if a lobe onvv existed on that side it is
not visible now. That none such existed is indicated by the fad that
no strong secondary nerve is sent off on thai side corresponding to the
one on the left-hand side, which ends in the lateral lobe. The sinus made
by the left lobe with the tenninal lobe is more open than that found in
,S. hUobalnm figmvd on 1)1. clxiv of Monograph XV, and indeed it is
more like that of a Liriodendron. The specimen is No. 8437 of th(>
Maryland Geological Svu'vey.
Seqioi.v ( iNFEHNA Ward nom nov."
1SS9. Sequoia species ( Font.: Potomac Flora (Moiiogr. V. H. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV),
p. 24S, pi. cxvi, fig. 7: pi. exxxii, tigs. 2, 5, (i.
There are in the collection two dissected cones with a few scales
attached that exactly resemtile the specimens described in Monograph
XV as "Seciuoia species'?" and figured on pi. exxxii, in figs. 2, 5, 6.
This is a very well characterized cone, easily distinguished from any other.
It is known to occur only in the Aquia Creek beds, and although it can not
be assigned to any species founded on leafy branches, and hence was left
undetermined, it is none the less of value in indicating the age of the
strata containing it. The specimens bear the numbers M. G. S., 8 54,
8465.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum DEN.SIFOLIUM Fontaine.
PI. CXII, Fig. 1.
1889. ST)henolefidium SteTnlergianum densifoliuin Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr.
U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), p. 261, pi. cxviii, fig. 7; pi. cxxi, figs. 5, .5a, .5b,
7, 7a, 9, 9a; pi. cxxv, figs. 2, 2a, pi. cxxLx, fig. 3; pi. cxxx, figs. 1, la; pi.
cxxxi, figs. 1, la-lc, 3, 3a; pi. exxxii, figs. 4, 4a.
"These, as Professor Fontaine says, are well-characterized cones and scales, recognizaljle wlicicvor found,
and therefore of diagnostic value in determining age. The fact that they can not l>e identified with .species
known hy tlie foliage doe.s not seem to be a sufficient reason for not assigning to them a speciiic name. The
name adopted relates to the locality now being treated.— L. F. W.
508 MESOZOIC I LOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
Tliis furnishes I he hirgest iuinil)er of speeimens, 19 in all. Some of
them are beautifully preserved. PI. CXII, Fig. 1, o;ives one of these
distinct forms. This fossil belongs to both the Rappahannock antl the
Aquia Creek horizons, being most common in the latter. The specimen
figured is Xo. 8452 of the IMaryland Survey, and its counterpart is Xo.
8444.
FOSiSll. I'L.l.XTS KliOM IHK IKIITIl (IF IIKI.I, IKII.K.
[PI. LXXX. No. 147.]
Another spot in the same vicinity is called "Mouth of Hell Hole."
On the same da}' Mr. Bibbins collected here the following plants:
Baieropsis foliosa Font. ? 4 specimens.
Celastrophyllum obovatum Font. ? 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifoliiim Font 4 specimens.
All the species found at the Mouth of Hell Hole are also found at
the principal locality with a larger num];)er of specimens, so that they do
not indicate a different horizon.
The plants found at these two localities do not make it entirely clear
whether they belong to the Mount Vernon or the Aquia Creek horizon.
It is true that there is a considerable proportion of the plants occurring
on the Rappahannock horizon found here, but they appear rather to be
survivors than dominant forms. Some, such as the Sequoia ? inferna,
the AristolochuvphyUum crassinerve, the dicotyledons of modern aspect,
Ba2eroj)sis foliosa, etc., have never been found as low as the Rappahan-
nock horizon. On the other hand, forms of Sapindopsis, which are so
abundant on the Aquia Creek horizon and are so characteristic of it, are
wanting. Again, most of the forms, like Populus, etc., so characteristic
of the Mount Vernon strata, are equally wanting.
As stated before, most of the rock matrix containing these fossils is
a light or grayish chocolate material. This contains the older elements
of the flora and may be Mount Vernon in age. But some of the rock
material is a Ught-gray, arenaceous shale, exacth' like the Acjuia Creek
strata at the 72d Milepost. This contains all the younger elements of
the flora and may be Aquia ('reek in age. The labels accompanying the
fossils do not state whether or not all of them come from the same stratimi.
Professor Ward's collections at the original Mount Vernon locality show
()Lnf:K roroMAC of vihcinia and :\iAKYLANn. 509
tluit the Aquia Creek fossils occur in ;i slraluiu only a few footahove
that carrviiisi Mounl \'cinoii plants, in any case it is not pi'obablc that
tlie Hell Plole beds are as old as the IJappaiiannock strata.
Kossii, ri.AMs luoii (iii\h»i'i\ 11(11, i,(nv.
The locality called Chinkapin Hollow is situated between Alexandria
and the Episcopal high school known as Fairfax Seminary, !)eing near
the latter. It is on the Leesburg pike. The exposiu'es are on a drain
Avorn into the Lower Potomac l)eds, and just below a spring that dis-
charges into the drain. There are two exposures of fossiliferous strata
hei'e. One, which is much tlie I'ichei' in fossils, is a sti'atum of lignitif-
erous sand and clay that is, in its top, about on a IcncI with the stream
bed. This may be called exposiu'e Xo. 1. The other is a few yards
lower down the stream in a bluff bank made by the cutting down of
the stream l)ed. Tiiis may l)e called exposure Xo. 2. The plants in the
latter are found in thin cla}' seams of lenticular form, inclosed in the
predominant partly indurated sand of the lower Potomac. They lie 10
feet or more above the water le\el, and hence are above the level of
exposure Xo. 1. The plants in these clays are much more limited in
kinds than those in exposure Xo. 1, while the species are few. The
number of individuals of the kinds present is considerable in the case of
some. The fossils are reduced to small bits, but these are often remark-
ably well preserved. They are mostly different species from those of
X'o. 1 . The clay of exposiu'e Xo. 1 has poor cleavage and is very prone
to break up into small fragments, so that it is difficult to get good spec-
imens from the exposure as now presented. It is possible that if an
excavation were made to reach material not affected by the atmosphere
and water better specimens could be found. The bed is so rich in varied
forms that it is desirable that it should be explored more fully. As
there is a considerable difference in the plants occurring on the two hoi'i-
zons, although they are so near together, they will be distinguished in
speaking of the fossils. There is a good deal of difference in the rock
material also. The lower exposure, Xo. 1, is composed of a bed contain-
ing layers of poorly indurated sand with much thinner ones of a dark-
ash-gray highly plastic clay. The clay layers contain the recognizable
fossils. Pai-t of the bed is belf)w the level of the stream. Both the
sand and the clay are full of small fragments of plants and bits of lignite,
510 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF rxriED STATES.
some of considoraljlo sizo. The indurated clay of the liifjlicr or second
exposure, Xo. 2, is yellowish or huff in color and has an entirely different
arrangement, being more sliaiply distinct from the inclosing sand. *
Tliis locality was discovered by Professor Ward on April 10, 1893
(for full details see j^p. 382-383), and the principal collection, espe-
cially from the lower lignite bed, was made at that time. On July 17
of the same year Professor Ward took me to the place and we made a
small collection, chiefly from the upper bed, which was then in a good
condition for working out the impressions. The collection made Ijy us
from this l)ed at that time is larger and better than that made at the
earlier date. Only four specimens were taken on this occasion from the
lower bed, and therefore in the treatment of the flora of that l^ed it will
be assumed that all the specimens belong to the earlier collection except
where it is stated that they occvu- in the later one.
The list of fossils found on the lower horizon, or at exposure Xo. 1,
is as follows:
Angiopteridium strictinervc Font 1 spccinu'ii.
Baieropsis adiantifolia Font 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis alata Font- 3 specimens.
Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis falcata Font 3 specimens.
Clado])hlebis infpquiloba Font _ . _ 3 specimens.
Cladophlebis parva Font 5 specimens.
Cladophlebis rotundata Font . 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis Ungeri (Dunk.) Ward , 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis virginiensis Font 2 specimens.
Ctenis imbricata Font 3 specimens.
Ctenopteris angustif olia Font - . - 4 specimens.
Dryoi)toris fredericksburg(>nsis (Font.) Kn ^ . . 5 specimens.
Enceplialartopsis nervosa Font_ 1 specimen.
Ficophyllum tenuinerve Font 3 specimens.
Frenelopsis ramosissima Font 7 specimens.
Myrica brookensis Font. 2 specimens.
Nageiopsis longifolia Font 4 specimens.
Nageiopsis zaniioides Font. . . - 4 specimens.
Pecoptcris brevipennis Font. ? .. 1 .specimen.
Protca'phyllum ovatum Font. '. 1 specimen.
Quercophyllum chinkapinense Ward n. sp 14 specimens.
Rogersia angustifolia Font 3 specimens.
OLDKi; I'OTOMAC OF VIIJGIMA ANl^ MAHYLAXD. 511
Kojld'sia loimilciliii KdUt 4 s])('('iiiu'iis.
ScliTdptcris clliptica l>\)nt , 2 s|)('ciiiu'iis.
S|)liciu)l('])i(iiiiin St('riil)('r<j:i!imim dfiisifolium Font G spcciincns.
Splieiioptoris latil<)l)a Foul. ( . 2 spccinu'iis.
Thyrsoptoris hclla Font^ _ _ . 1 spccinu'ii.
Thyrso])tons crassinervis Font l) s[)('ciin('n.s.
Thyrso]itori.s (iocurrons Font 12 spccinicns.
Thyrs<)])t('ris dcnsifolia Font- 4 s])0('init'ns.
Thyrsopteris divaricata. Font 4 spccinions.
Thyr.soi)tcris nervosa Font (i specimens.
Thyrsopteris jiinnatifula Font. ? . _ _ _ _ . 1 specimen.
Zamiopsis insiirnis Font. .... 1 7 specimens.
To obtain this vuri(My of fossils only an impevfoct ex{:)osiii'o, partly
under walof, was available. Xo consitlcrahle amount of time was
devoted to colhH'tinfi;. Xo excavation was made and only the outcrop
as exposed was examined.
AN(ii()rTEKn)U'M STiticTixERVE Fontaine.
PI. ex, Fig. 12.
1889. An(ji()p1( rldiuiii .sirictintrvc Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 11(1, ])l. xxix, ligs. S, Sa, 9.
Only a single specimen of this plant was found on April Ki, 1893,
consisting of the lower half of a pinnule from which the leaf substance
had disappeared, leaving the -nervation distinctly impressed upon the
clay matrix. This is shown in PI. CX, Fig. 12.
Cladophlehis falcata F'ontaine.
PI. CXI, Fig. 6.
1889. 01 adophlebis falcata Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Cieol. Surv., Vol.
XV), ]). 72, pi. iv, figs. 8, Sa; pi. v, figs, 1, la, 2-4, 4a, .5, .5a, (3, 6a.
This plant also is rare. The best of the three specimens foimd is a
portion of an ultimate pinna with several well-preserved pinnules of the
largest size. It is shown in PL CXI, Fig. 6, of this paper.
r)12 JHESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITKI) STATES.
Clapophleris virginiexsis Fontaine.
PI. CXI, Fijr. 7.
ISSO. Claclophlehis rirginiensis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Siirv.,
Vol. XV), p. 70. pi. iii. fi<;.-<. 'S. 4. 4a. ;'>. .5a, 6, 7. 7a, S. Sa : pi. iv. figs. 1, la,
3, 3a, 4. 4a. 4b, .5, 6.
Thi.s plant i.s not common, only 2 specimens occiiirino;. One of these
is a fragment of penultimate pinna with a rachis 5 mm. wide. It shows
the basal portions of two ultimate piiina^ which carry very large pinnules.
These show, toward their tips, a slight dentation, a feature not often seen
in the specimens previously found. It is shown on PL CXI, Fig. 7, of this
paper.
Dryopteris fredericksburgexsis (Fontaine) Knowiton.
PI. CXII, Fig. 2.
1889. Aspulium fredericJcsburgense Font. : Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. .S. Geol.
Surv., Vol. XV), p. 94, pi. xi, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a, 4, 4a, 5; 6, 6a.
1898. Dryopteris fredericlsburgense (Font.) Kn.: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 152,
p. 92.
Five specimens of this species were collected, 4 on April 16, 1893, and
1 doubtful one on July 17. The best specimen is a well-preserved por-
tion of a penultimate pinna with the basal portions of several ultimate
pinnae. These carry many pinnules. It is the form with entire pinnules,
and is shown in PI. CXII, Fig. 2, of this paper.
Frexelopsis ramosissima Fontaine.
PI. CXI, Fig. S.
1899. Frenelopsis ramosissima Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 21.5, pis. xcv-xcix; pi. c. figs. 1-3: pi. ci, fig. 1.
This species yields 7 specimens, some of them good. The most com-
plete one is composed of several antepenultimate twigs, carrying a number
of penultimate ones. These have a number of ultimate twigs, all pretty
well preserved. This is shown in PI. CXI, Fig. 8. This fossil is highly
characteristic of the Fredericksburg or Rappahannock horizon in the
Potomac flora, l)eing practically confined to it. It is, then, important as
indicating that the Chinkapin Hollow horizon is the same.
OLDKlf POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 513
Mykua hkookexsis Fontaine
PI. C'VIIl, Fio;. s.
liS.SO. Myrtcd hroolx-enftis' I'<iiil . : I'otoniac Khu-a (M<>iii)i;r. I '. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV),
]). HH). 1)1. el. iiix. 11: ])1. clvi, \U^s. 10, lOa.
This species does not seem to liave been ahiuulnnt, as only 2 speci-
mens were obtained. One of these is a fragment of a leaf and the other a
nearly- entire leaf. This latter is a small leaf with serrate margins. It is
given in PI. ('\TII, I'^ig. 8. It has the nervation of Myrica brookensis and
is most like the form descril^ed in Monograph XV, l)ut the leaf is somewhat
wider.
QUERCOPHYLLUM CHINKAPINENSE Ward n. .Sp.
PI. CXII. Fi<,rs. :i. 4.
Fourteen specimens of what seems to be a new species of Quercophyl-
lum were found at the exposure No. 1. The specific name proposed for
this by Professor Ward, iinukai)ine7ise, is derived from the locality. The
best specimens are the two leaves given in PI. CXII, Figs. 3, 4. Fig. 3
gives a portion of a narrowly elliptical leaf with a very slender midrib. This
sends off, very obliquely, slender secondary nerves that curve forward
toward the tij) of the leaf and nearly reach the margin. The tertiary
nerves can not be made out distinctly. They seem to have the indefinite
lax nature that is so characteristic of the dicotyledons of the lowest
Potomac. This leaf has something of the aspect of a Rogersia, but the
secondary nerves are stronger and more definite in their course. Fig. 4
represents an entire leaf well preserved. This has the petiole and all of
the leaf except the extreme tip. The end of the leaf is serrate for a short
distance with teeth similar to the other species of this genus found in the
Lower Potomac. This specimen gives an idea of the shape of the leaf. It
is elliptical in form and is narrowed suddenly near the base.
Thyr.sopteris crassinervis Fontaine.
PI. CXII, Figs. 5, 6.
1889. TTiyrsopterifs crassinervis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 130, pi. xli, figs. 1, la, Ih, 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a, 3b,
This plant shows 9 specimens, and some of them are of larger size than
is common in the ferns found at this locality. The best specimen is a con-
MON XLviii — 05 33
r)14 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
siderable part of a pmultiniale pinna with a numl)or of entiiv ultimate
pinna' and good pinnules. This is shown in PI. CXII, Fig. 5. It shows
the character of the fern pretty well. Another specimen gives pretty well
the termination of an ultimate pinna. It is shown in Fig. 6. This fern,
from its firm texture, seems better fitted than most to be preserved.
The following is the list of plants found at the higher exposvu-e. Xo. 2,
at Chinkapin Hollow :
Araucarites aquiensis Font.? 1 specimen.
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis Font 12 specimens-
Equisetum Lyellii Mant. ? 1 specimen.
Leptostrobus '. ovalis Ward nom nov . . - 1 specimen.
Pinus Nordenski<)l(ii Ileer f -' specimens.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densif olium Font 49 specimens.
Thyrsopteris elliptica Font 1 specimen.
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font 1 specimen.
Anient of dicotyledon? 1 specimen.
This is a much smaller number of specimens than was found at the
locality Xo. 1 . Even this small numljer would have been diminished if the
material containing the fossils had preserved them no better than that of
locality Xo. 1. The indurated clay of locality Xo. 2 is very fine grained
and preserves the plants with unusual perfection, even in the smallest
fragments. Indeed, most of the fossils found here are small bits that would
not in other material be determinable.
Leptostrobus ( ovalis Ward nom nov."
PI. CVin, Figs. 9, 10.
1889. Leptostrohus ? (b) sp. ? Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 2.31, pi. cxxxvi, figs. 10, 10a.
At the same locality a seed was found that seems to be the same as
those described as Leptostrobus 1 (b) species ? in Monograph XV, p. 231,
pi. cxxxvi, fig. 10. The object is composed of a nucleus surrounded by a
wing. The wing and nucleus together are nearly round. The nucleus,
not very distinctly shown in the specimen figured, is oval in form, 3 mm.
long and 2 mm. wide where widest, near one end. As these seeds are
"Professor Fontaine contents himself with identifyiii;; those seeds with those found Ijy hini on tlie James
River and called "Leptostrobus? (t) sp.i" This is an awkward designation, and as it now appears that such
seeds occur at other localities it is better to give them a name.— L. F. W.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRdlXIA AND MARYLAND. 515
always detached, it can not he dotormincd wilh what plant they are con-
nected. This seed is shown iiatui'al size in PI. CVllI, Fig. !), and enlarged
two diameters in Fig. 10. It was collerl cd on .April 1(), 1893.
SpIIENOLEPIDIUM STEKNBKltCl.WrM DENSnOI.I T M Ki )llt nillC.
i'l. ('IX. Fig.s. S, 9.
1889. Sphenolepidiiim Sternhergianiiin <li iisijornnn Font,.
1889. Ament nf cunilVr (f) sp. ? Font.: Potomac Flora (Mono<;r. l'. S. (ieol. Surv.,
Vol. X\'). p. 227, pi. c.xxxvi, figs. S, Sa.
This plant is repi'esented by 49 specimens, being portions of ultimate
twigs, seeds, and fragments of aments. The portions of twigs are all very
small. They belong to ultimate twigs. The small objects described in
Monograph XV, p. 227, pi. cxxxvi, fig. 8, as ament of conifer (/) sp.?,
exactly resemble a number of fossils foimd at the second exposure, and they
are pretty certainly the same. One of these is shown in the specimen
figured in PI. CIX, Fig. 8, to belong probably to the leafy twig of S.
Sternbcrgianum densifolium . The iniattached aments are not rare. They
are all fragments. One of the most complete of these is about 7 mm. long
and not quite 2 mm. wide. The imprints on it indicate that it was
probably covered with minute, closely imbricated, chaffy scales. In
shape the scales were l)roadly elliptic and terminated in acute tips. This
is shown in Fig. 9. Both the specimens figured w^ere collected on April
16, 1893. It is to be noted that such objects are abundant at the 72d
Milepost, where the leafy twigs of *S'. Sternbergianum densifolium are
common.
Ament of a dicotyledon 1 Fontaine.
Pi. evil. Fig. 11.
A single specimen showing a fragment of what seems to be the ament
of some dicotyledon was found at locality No. 2. It is nearly entire. It
is cylindrical in form, and from the imprint left seems to have been
covered with elliptical scales that were rather thick in texture and imbri-
cated. PI. CVII, Fig. II, shows it. It was collected on April 16, 1893.
The horizon of all the plants from Chinkapin Hollow is clearly that of
the Rappahannock series. There is no difference in age between those from
the two localities except the time required to deposit the intermediate
20 feet of homogeneous materials.
516 MESOZOIC FLOKAS UF UNITED SlATEs.
LOCALITIKS IX THE DISTUICT OF COLl'MBIA.
KISSII, l>I,A>TS UtOM SIXThKMII STRKKT.
[PI. EXXX, No. 122.]
The fossil plants next to be noticed come from Washington, D. (\, in
an excavation luiido on Sixteenth street (see pp. 382-383 and Fig. 10, on
p. 387). They occur on the east side of the cut, 6 feet alcove its liase.
The material belongs to the basal strata of the Lower Potomac, probably
somewhat higher than the fossils from near Lorton. The locality is not
favorable for collecting good specimens, as the plants are contained in
lumps of cla}' which seem to have been torn up and transported. Hence
it is probable that their original position was at a somewhat lower horizon.
Determinable plants were collected by Professor Ward and Mr. Victor
Mason on iMay 7, 1893, and by Professor Ward and myself on July 14,
1893. They all occurred in the Rappahannock clays, No. 2 of the section
on p. 386, overlying the cross-bedded sands. The following species were
found :
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis Font 11 specimens.
Nageiopsis angustifolia Font 1 specimen.
Podozamites distantinervis Font. ? - - - 2 specimens.
Thyrsopteris angustifolia Font - - - 2 specimens.
FOSSIL I'l.ANTS FROM THK \KW RKSKRVOIK.
[Pi. LXXX, No. 121.]
The locality designated "new reservoir" is situated in the city of
Washington. The excavation made for this reservoir reached and cut into
the basal beds of the Lower Potomac. The plants in the collection come
from two spots near the base. One is on the east side, nearly opposite the
shaft, and above the lignite bed at the bottom of the reservoir. The
other is on the west side near the shaft, 6 feet above the bottom of the
reservoir. These are practically on the same horizon, which is about the
same as that of those from Cockpit Point and Lorton.
The two localities were discovered by Professor Ward on September
18 1892." The one on the east side near the bottom of the reservoir
yielded most of the plants. Nearly all the specimens collected at that
"The exact positions of botli localities are descriljcd in tlie liistoriial |)art of this paper (see pp. 379-
380).— L. F. W.
OLDEH POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND :\IAHYLANI). 517
locality on the day iianunl Ix^lonfi to the fofii Tln/rsoptcn's rarincrvif;, Init
some tubers of E<iuisekim )narylari(licinn and some othci' Thyrsoptoris
forms also occur. The plants from the locality on the west side ai-e all
different from these, no ferns having been found tli(>re, but a cone piobably
of S])hcuol('j)i(linr)i virgu)iru)n, a leaf of Dioortitcs Jinclii(i)nis.\ and one of
Baicropnis loiigifolia were found.
On October 2, 1S92, Professor Ward and Doctor Hollick coHccKmI at
the fii'st-named locality a number of specimens, but iieaily all of them
belong to Equiselum marylandicum.
On .bdy 7, 1893, I went to this same place witli Professor Ward and
we secured a few specimens, Imt they were mostly diffei-ent from any
previously collected, including a species of Brachyphyllum. This shows
that the different clay seams hold different plants, and that the flora of
these beds is very rich and varied.
The following species o(H'ur in all these collections :
Baieropsis longifolia Font 1 specinicn.
Brachypliyllum ])iUToramosum Font. ?. 3 sppcimciis.
Cladoplili'liis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew . 1 spociiiK'H.
Dioonitcs Buchianiis (Ett.) Born.? : 1 specimen.
Equisctuni niarj-landicum Font . 19 specinien.s.
Onyclii()|)sis psilotoidos (Stokes & Webb) Ward 1 specimen.
Sphen()le|)i(lium virginicum Font.? 1 specimen.
Thyrsopteris densifolia Font ] specimen.
Tliyrsoptcris divaricata Font. ? 2 specimens.
Thyrsopteris eliipt ica F'ont 3 specimens.
Thyrsopteris nervosa Font 3 specimens.
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font _ (50 specimens.
Zamiopsis insignis Font. ? 1 specimen.
Most of the specimens from the new reservoir seem to have been
reduced to small fragments, but in many cases they are pretty well pre-
served, for the leaf substance is often retained
Equisetum marylandkutm Fontaine.
PI. (TX, Fig. 10.
1889. Equisetum marylandicum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geo!. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 6.5, pi. ii, figs. 10, 10a.
This species stands second in abundance at this locality, and a good
many specimens were obtained. It is a peculiar fact that nearly all of
518 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STA'IT.S.
tlioni arc rhizomes, many with tulu'i'des attached. These are globular in
form, proportionally large in size, and they seem to grow in pairs, one on
each side of the rhizome, opposite to each other. PI. CIX, Fig. 10, shows
one of these rhizomes. Most of the specimens were collected on October
2, 1892, and all at the locality on the east side. The one figured was col-
lected on July 7. 1893.
Onyciiiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward."
PI. CXIII, Fig. 1.
The only specimen of this plant that was found, a rather poor one,
has been drawn to form Fig. 1 of PI. CXIII. It is a portion, 6 cm. long,
of a penultimate pinna with a number of parts of ultimate pinnae attached
to it, and some detached, all carrying fragments of pinnules. Some of
these show distinctly the characteristic narrow acute lobes and teeth
of the species. It is similar to the form figured in Monograph XV, pi. 1,
fig. 2. It was collected by Professor Ward and Doctor HoUick on October
2, 1892.
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Fontaine.''
PI. CXIII, Figs. 2, 3.
As above stated, Thyrsopteris rarinervis is the most abundant fossil
found here. No fewer than 60 specimens were ol)tained, and many
more might have been secured had it been desirable. Some of them
are pretty well preserved. One of these is drawn to form PI. CXIII,
Fig. 2. It shows considerable portions of several penultimate pinnae
with good ultimate ones, carrying well-preserved pinnules. Most of
the specimens, however, are fragments of ultimate pinna^.
This fern seems to have had very long, slender stipes, which some-
times are shown without any foliage, and then seems to be a fossil quite
different from that in which the foliage is shown. PI. CXIII, Fig. 3,
shows an extreme case of this kind. The specimens all come from the
locality on the east side of the reservoir. One was obtained on October
2, 1892, and one on July 7, 1893. The rest, including the ones figured,
occur in the original collection made on September 18, 1892.
" For llie synonymy of this species see p. 1.55.
'' For the synonymy of this species see p. 225.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIH(iIMA AND MARYLAND. 519
KOSSII. I'1,\MS IKon IKllICi ((ITTA.
[PI. LXXX, No. 120.]
At Terra Cotta station, on tlie Meti'opolilaii Biancli of tho Baltimore
and ( )liio l!ailrf)a(l, near Washington, al)ov(> the hi'id^e ovei- the raih-oad,
in disturbed chiy over th(> basal Potomac sand, I collected on July 23,
LS9;i an obscure plant impression that looks like the ihizome of some
iMjuisetuni. It is pi'obably E. rityiniciini \'\m\.
KOSMI. I'l.AMS HCIIll IVV (in.
[PI. IvXXX, No. i:^o.J
On July 21, LS96, Mr. Arthur Bibbins made a small collection of
fossil plants from this locality, and two da}'s later he and Professor
Ward obtained a few additional specimens from the same place. Both
collections are deposited in the National Museum. The locality is a
sandpit neai' nn ii-on mine, adjacent to the iioi'thwest corner of tlie Ivy
City race course. The plants occiu' in ferruginous crusts at the base
of the pit. They are found in a coarse sand cemented by iron oxide
into a sandstone, hence the preservation is very imperfect, on account
l)oth of the comminuted condition of the plants and of the action of
the iron on them. The following species were found there:
Cladophlebis sphenopteruides Font. ? 1 specimen.
Pecopteris constricta Font 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium Kiirrianinn (Dunk.) Heer? 1 specimen.
Thyisopteri.s Meekiana Font. :! 1 specimen.
Thyrsopteris nervosa Font 5 specimens.
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font. ? 5 specimens.
Most of these fossils are too imperfect to permit a positive identifi-
cation. They are in the form of small bits that are generally macerated
by water action. This collection is not sufficient to prove the age of
the strata, but it strongly indicates that they belong to the horizon of
the Pappahannock or Fredericksburg beds.
KOSSIl, l'l,A>TS KKOM l,AN<il>l).>.
[PI. LXXX, No. i:u.]
This locality was discovered by Mr. Arthur Bibbins, who, on June
10, 1896, made a considerable collection from it for the State Geological
8mvev of Maryland.
520 MESOZOIC FT.ORAS OF UNITED STATES.
A secoiul collection for th(> same sui'vey was iiiado, as Mr. Bihljiiis
states, from tiiis locality, luit the labels do not sjive any locality or date.
They simply bear the mark: ''M. (i. S." and the numbers 5913-5964."
The third collection was made by Professor Ward on May 11, and
the fourth, also by him, on May 17, 1897. These are both large collections.
A fifth but smaller collection was made by Professor Ward and Dr.
Arthur Hollick on June 14, 1897. This last was taken entirely from
one impure iron-ore nodule.
The exact locality is in the large cut of the Baltimore and Ohio
Railroad ])etween Langdon and Rives stations, but nearer the former
and chiefly toward the Langdon end of the cut. Langdon is the present
name of the station formerly called Mills station, being the place where
Clark Mills, the sculptor, resided and where his foundry was located.
It was here that the Statue of Libert}' designed b>' Crawford was cast
by Clark Mills. The plants occur in true white iron ore or carbonate
of iron, but the slabs holding the vegetable matter consist of impure
iron ore and have a somewhat reddish color. Nearly or quite all the
specimens came from the southeast side of the tracks, and the bed has
a length of over 100 yards and a thickness of about fi feet. The best
specimens were obtained about 6 feet above the tracks, but some from
as high as 10 feet. These latter occurred nearer the middle of the cut,
viz, 200 yards beyond the whistle post for Langdon.
From all these collections the following species were obtained.
The number of specimens is for all collections, and the date of collection
and the proprietorship are stated only for the figured types and for
cases in which only one specimen was secured :
Athrotaxopsis expansa Font 52 specimens.
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis Font 15 specimens.
Ctenopteris insignis Font. ? 2 specimens.
Cycadeospermum ellipticum Font 2 specimens.
Cj'cadeospermum obovatum Font 1 specimen.
Ficophyllum tenuinerve Font. ? 1 specimen.
Glyptostrobiis (Taxodium) brookensis (Font.) Ward.._ ..37 specimens.
Nageiopsis heterophylla Font. ? 1 specimens.
a This may be the collection made by Mr. Bibbins and myself on July 28. 1896, when he first guided nic
to the locality, but it is scarcely large enough, as we had difficulty in carrying the specimens to the railroad
station. They were left there until Mr. Bibbins had them shipped to Baltimore. — L. F. W.
OLDEH POTOMAC OF VIIUITNIA AND :\IAHYLANn. 521
Nageiojisis zaminidcs Font 2 siK'cimciis.
Platv])tprvgiiini dcnsincrve Font. ? .. 1 speciincn.
QueiTophylluni tciminorvo Font. I 1 spcfinion.
Rogersia angust il'olia Font. ? 5 specimens.
Rogersia angustifolia parvaFont. n. var 5 specimens.
Rogersia longifolia Font 4 specimens.
Salicipliylium eilipticum Font 2 specimens.
Spheniilepidiiim .Sieiiihergianum densifolium Font . _ 60 specimens.
Tliyrsojjteris decurrens Font- 1 specimen.
Tliyrsopteris divaricata Font. ? 5 specimens.
Thyrsopteris insignis Font , .15 specimens.
Tliyrsopteris nervosa Font.. 19 specimens.
Tliyrso])teris rarinervis Font _ _ .70 specimens.
Zamiopsis insignis Font 2 specimens.
Ctenopteris insignis Fontaine?
PI. CXII, Fig. 7.
1889. Ctenopteris insignis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 1.56, pi. Ixi, figs. 4, 4a, 5; pi. Ixii, figs. 1, la; pi. Ixiii, figs. 1, 2.
Two speeinioiis were fouiul of a plant that agrees well with C. insignis,
a form tliat is highly characteristic of the strata of the Lower Potomac
of Virginia, on the horizon of the Fredericksburg beds. Although the
agreement is close, I hesitate to determine this plant positively as
C. insignis, for the amount of material is too small. PI. CXII, Fig. 7,
represents one of these specimens, and it is the terminal portion of an
ultimate pinna with several pinnules. It occurs in the collection made
by Professor Ward on May 11 and 17, 1897, the specimens found at the
two dates not being distinguished.
Platypteryoium densinerve Fontaine?
PI. CXII, Fig. 8.
1889. Plafypterigium densinerve Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. .Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 169, pl. .XXX, fig. 8; pi. xxxi, figs. 1, 4; pi. xxxii; pl. xxxiii,
figs.l, la; J)!, xxxiv, fig. 1; pl. xxxv, figs. 1, 2.
A fragment of a large leaf was found at Langdon which is a species
of Platypterj-gium. It is shown in Pl. CXII, Fig. 8. It contains a
portion of one side of the midrib, 4 cm. long. The greater part of the
width of the midrib is missing, so that its true size is not shown. To
522 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
the side that is preserved there is attached a part of the himina of the
leaf that indicates a width for the himina on that side of at least 5 cm.
This portion of the lamina is distorted in the upper portions, it being
bent fonvard. The width may have l)een greater than 5 cm. This
indicates for the entire leaf a width of at least more than 10 cm. The
portion of the lamina preserved is not segmented. The nerves are
parallel, closely placed, and single. They go off from the midrib at a
large angle and are slightly curved fonvard.
The plant agrees closely with Plat y pterygium densinervc Font., a
plant highly characteristic of the Fredericksburg locality in the Rap-
pahannock group of the Lower Potomac. This is described in Mono-
graph X^^ pp. 169-170. The Fredericksburg plant is very irregularly
segmented and the wider segments in it are broader than the portion
shown in the Langdon specimen. The latter may be compared with
fig. 1 of pi. xxii of the work quoted. The small amount of material
does not permit a positive identification with P. densinerveJ^
" One of the specimens that I collected in May, 1897, originally showed a narrow strip, about 2 cm. wide
at one end and only 3 mm. wide at the other, with a length of 5 cm., across which fine nerves could be seen to
run. indicating a cycadaceous leaf. This was returned by Professor Fontaine with the following words on the
label: "Fragment of a large cycad leaf not determinable." In the manuscript of his report this specimen
was described as follows:
"Undetermined large cycad. A. fragment of the leaflet of a cycadaceous plant was found which indicates
a leaf of considerable size, larger than that of a Zamitcs, from which it differs in other respects than size. Not
enou" h of the plant was obtained to show anything defmite, as the specimen is a small fragment of a leaflet."
On a casual examination of the specimen I perceived that the fine nerves ran under the adjacent rock
substance, and a few taps with a hammer caused the rock to cleave on the plane of the leaf and brought out
the amount of surface that is seen in the figure with 4 cm. of attachment to the midnerve, which is on the side
opposite to that originally exposed and was not visible in the specimen as first examined by Professor Fontaine.
I therefore returned it to him on March 12, 1903, and in the letter accompanying it I said:
"I am sending you in a small box by mail a specimen from the Langdon locality, on which you recognized
a small portion of a large cycad leaf, and so labeled it. I have worked out all that existed in the specimen
and it is quite distinctive. It seems to be entirely difl'erent from anything else in the Potomac formation.
You can see the large midrib to which a wide blade is attached on one side, and you can follow the fine nerves,
passing entirely across the specimen, with a somewhat upward curve. So far as I can see, there is no areola-
tion or anastomosis. It seems somewhat like a Nilsonia of the nonsegmented group."
He returned the specimen the next day with the description and identification given above.
There should properly be no genus Platypterygium. Schimper, in Zittel's Handbuch, p. 22,5, which was
in the second fascicle, dated 18.S0, in treating the genus .\nomozamites, created a subgenus Platypterygium
for certain verv large-leaved forms, the chief of which are the Pterophylluiii Biaiinsii Sclienk, P. printeps
Oldh. ic Morr., P. MrdlicoUiannrn Oldh. & Morr., and P. Morrisiannm Oldh., all of which he had already
referred to .\nomozaniites in his Traitt' de Paleontologie Vcgctale, Vol. II, pp. 142-143, 1870, mthout placing,
them in any subgenus, Feistmantel, in his Fossil Flora of some of the Coal Fields of Western Bengal (Foss.
Fl. Gond. Syst., Vol. IV, Pt. II), p. 37, accepted Schimper's subgenus Platypterygium, calling it such, and
referring to it his Anomozaniite$ (Plerophyllum) Balli, but treating it as Platypterygium BaUi, thereby virtually
raising Platypterygium to generic rank. Professor Fontaine, in his Potomac Flora (see synonymy above).
OLDER POTOMAC OF VllKilMA AND MARYLAND. 523
RoGEUSiA ANGUSTiFOLiA I'ARVA Fontainc n. var.
PL CXI, Fig. 9.
At this locality fivo specimens of a dicotyledon were found that
indicate a smaller and narrower leaf than the normal Rogersia angus-
tl/olia. In fact, the leaves are so narrow that they suggest Cephalo-
taxopftis magnifolia." The nervation, however, although vaguely shown,
is that of a dicotyledon, and the leaf substance is thinner than that
of a Cephalotaxopsis. This may be a new genus, but the amount of
material is too small and the preservation too imperfect to permit the
estal)lishment of its full character. It may provisionally be regarded
as a variety of Rogersia angustifolia, which it resembles in all deter-
minable points except size. The specimen figured was collected by
Professor Ward in May, 1897.
Rogersia lonoifolia Fontaine.
PI. CXII. Fig. 9.
1889. Rogersia hnglfolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.. Vol.
XV), p. 287, pi. cxxxix, fig. 6-; pi. cxliv, figs. 2, 2a, 2b; pi. el, lig. 1 : pi. dix,
figs. 1, 2.
This is a plant which in the Virginia Lower Potomac is confined
to the Rappahannock horizon and appears to be represented by 4
fragments of leaves. Some of them are so poorly preserved as to be
followed Feistmantel's method and described two species of Platyptorvgium (misspelling the name Plafyple-
rigium), P. densinerre and P. Rogersianum, to the former of which he doubtfully refers tlie specimen now
under consideration.
As all the other forms that had prior to that date (1889), or have ever, been refernul to the subgenus
Platypterygium come from much older strata (Rhetic or at latest Jurassic), the placing of these Lower Cre-
taceous forms in that category must be prima facie questionable. It is of interest to note that Mr. Seward,
who examined tlie specimens "in the United States National Museum in 1897, makes, in his Jurassic Flora of
Yorkshire, p. 224, I'.KK), the following remark:
"Attention may be drawn to the large leaves figured by Fontaine from the I'citomac plant lieds under
the name Plntiipkrigiiim densinerve. An examination of a few specimens of this species in the Washington
Geological Museum led me to regard the plant as probably a Nilssonia."
It is true that Nilsonia is also a chi(-fly Jurassic genus, but undoubted forms of it occur in the Lower
Cretaceous even of America (see pp. 2.52, 253,254, 271, 284). The conjecture expressed in my letter to
Professor Fontaine when I sent him this specimen may therefore still prove not to have been so very wide of
the mark. At any rate, such forms are calculated to furnish crumbs of comfort to those who regard the
Potomac formation as Jurassic— L. F. W.
« Monograph XV, pp 2HI), 237.
524 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNrrKD STATES.
doiil)tfiil. PI. CXll, I'ifi. It. "lives the best .-jpeeiineii. This was col-
lected by Mr. Bibbius for the Maryland Geological Surve}' on .June 10,
1896.
S.M.iciriivi.i.iM Ei-LinicT-M Fontaine.
PI. CXI, Fig. 10.
1S89. SaliciphyUum ellipticum Font.: Potonmc Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Sitrv.,
Vol. XV), p. 303. pi. oxlvi, figs. 2. 4; pi. cl, fig. S; pl.<;'lxiii, fig. .5: pi. clxvi,
fig. 2.
This seems to have been one of the rarer plants in the Langtlon
strata. In the considerable number of specimens collected by Pro-
fessor Ward and Mr. Bibbins only two are referable to this species.
One of these specimens is nearly the whole of the upper part of a leaf,
as given in PI. CXI, Fig. 10. The margins are not well preserved.
These leaves are not so well preserved as some of those figured in Mono-
graph XV, but the finer nervation is a little better shown. Both the
specimens were collected by Mr. Bibbins for the Maryland State
Geological Survey on June 10, 1896.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Fontaine."
PL CXII, Figs. 10. 11.
Sixty specimens of this conifer, with short acicular leaves, were
found in the collections. Most of them are poorly pre.served and
obscure, but some are distinct enough to be identified without doubt.
This species occurs on all the horizons of the Lower Potomac of Vir-
ginia, but it is most common on the upper one, or that of the Aquia
Creek strata. Some of the specimens show very delicate leaves whose
full character can be made out only with the help of a lens. Although
smaller even than the most slender of the Virginia forms, they do not
othenvise seem different, and hence can hardly be made a new variety.
PL CXII, Fig. 10, represents one of the stoutest forms, being a frag-
ment of an ultimate twig. This was collected by Professor Ward in
May, 1897. Fig. 11 depicts one of the small delicate kind .showing
portions of several ultimate twigs. This was obtained from the nodule
of iron ore broken up by Professor Ward and Dr. Holhck on July
14, 1897.
n See pp .507, .524.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 525
TnYiisopTERis nF.ri'nuF.xs Fontaine.
PI. CXI, Fit,'. II-
1889. Thyrsopferis dccurrens Font.: Potonuu- Flora (Monogr. U. S. Gcol. Siirv.,
Vol. XV), ]). l.'5(), pi. xiiii, (ii;.s. 7, 7a; |)1. .\lvi, (iffs. 2, 2a, 4; \)\. xlix, iigs. ,3,
5a, 6, (ia, 7.
Only Olio specimen of this fern was found at tlio Langdon locality.
It occurs in the collection nuule h}' Professor Ward in May, 1897. It
consists of the u|)|)Ci- part of a compound pinna and may l)e compared
with the .specnnen represented by fig. 7 of pi. xlix of Monograph XV.
It is shown on PI. CXI, Fig. 11. This species has a wide range in the
Virginia Potomac.
Zamiopsis ixsignis Fontaine,
PI. CXIII, Fi-xs. 4, :->.
1889. Zamiopsis insigiiis Font.: Potomac Flora (Mono<z;r. U. S. Geol. .Surv., \'ol.
XV), p. 1()2, pi. Ixii, fig. .H; pi. Ixiv, fig.s. 1, A; pi. Ixv, figs. 4-6; pi. Ixvi.
fig. 2: pi. Ixvii, tig. 7.
Two impressions of a plant were found that belong to Zamiopsis
irisignis. This remarkable plant is highly characteristic of the lowest
strata of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. At the time of the preparation
of Monograph XV it had been found only at the Fredericksburg locality,
but since that time it has been discovered in abundance near Alexandria,
in the l)asal beds at Chinkapin Hollow. This is a type that is easily
detected even in small fragments. The specimens show portions of
ultimate piniue. The form given in PI. CXIII, Fig. 4, conies from lower
down on the plant, where the pinnules are larger. Several of these are
shown. The form given in fig. 5 is the terminal portion of an ultimate
pinna, where the pinnules are narrow and show only the characteristic
toothing of the plant. The distribution of this species is geologically so
well defined that the plant is especially valuable to fix the horizon of
the strata in which it occurs.
Both the specimens were found by Professor Ward in May, 1897.
(!E.\ER.4I, REMARKS.
The account of the plants given above makes it evident that the
locality yielding them is on the horizon of the basal beds of the Potomac
526 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
of \'irginia, ami not that of the Brooke or Aquia Creek strata. A brief
resume may make this plainer. For the sake of reference in this account
I will refoi' to the basal part as the Rappahannock beds. The following
plants, Ijeing doubtfully determined, will not have so much weight in
determining age:
C'teiiopteris insignis ? Quercophylluni tenuinerve?
Rogersia angustifolia ^
ThjTsopteris divaricata ?
Ficophyllum tenuinerve?
Xageiopsis heterophylla ?
Platypterygium densinerve ?
All of these are confined to the horizon of the Rappahannock beds.
We may also omit the new variety, Rogersia angustifolia parva, as
it does not occur in the Virginia beds.
This leaves, as having considerable value in determining the age of
the Langdon Ijeds, the following species:
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densi-
folium.
Thyrsopteris decurrens.
Thyrsopteris insignis.
Thyrsopteris nervosa.
Thyrsopteris rarinervis.
Zamiopsis insignis.
Atlu'otaxopsis expansa.
Atlirotaxopsis teniiicaulis.
Cycadeospermum ellipticum.
Cycadeos})ermum obovatum.
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis.
Nageiopsis zamioides.
Rogersia longifolia.
Saliciphyllum ellipticum.
The two species of Athrotaxopsis and the two of Cycadeospermum,
Nageiopsis zamioides, Thyrsopteris insignis, and T. nervosa are all con-
fined to the Rappahannock horizon. Rogersia longifolia, Saliciphyllum
ellipticum, Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium, Thyrsopteris
decurrens, and T. rarinervis, though found in the lower beds, occur also
on the Aquia Creek horizon. Glyptostrobus (Taxiodium) brookensis is
the only plant confined to the horizon of the Aquia Creek beds in Virginia.
The absence of all dicotyledons of the more modern aspect and the
presence of only a very few of the archaic type, characteristic of the
basal beds, is strong proof that the strata are older than the Aquia Creek
beds. It is safe to affirm that the latter will, in all cases, contain a large
element of dicotyledons of comparatively modern aspect.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRrrlNIA AND MARYLAND. 527
Fossil, I'l.ANTS UtOSl IIIK (JI'KKNS ( IIAI'KI, KOAII.
[PI. LXXX, near No. l.n.|
On May 11, 1S97, Professor Ward collected, in a cuttiii<!; foi- the
electric railroad which begins a few steps beyond the crossing of the
Queens Chapel I'oad and extends northeastward foi' a distance of several
hundrefl \ ards, a specimen in counterparts of a small leafy twig belonging
to Sphenolcpidmm Sternbcryianuni densifolimu. It occurs in typical
iron-ore rock of a dark-reddish color, differing scarcely at all from that
yielding the fossil plants at the Langdon locality, which is onh' a short
distance from there. The age is evidently the same.
LOCALITIES IN MARYLAND.
KdSSIl, I'l.ANTS KIKOI liOSIKKS KM KF, KOHT H»»TK. MAKVI.AXD.
[PI. LXXX, No. 148.]
Rosiers Bluff forms the bank of the Potomac River above Fort
Foote. The fossils are found 200 yards below Notley Hall wharf, and
about .30 feet aljove the water, on the Fort Foote reservation (see
pp. 373-.375). The plant-bearing stratum is 4 or 5 feet thick and is
compo.sed of partly indurated sand interstratified with layers of clay.
The material is lithologically similar to that which yields the fossils at
the 72d Milepost in Virginia. The fossils occur in a similar manner and
are in the main the same species as those of the Virginia locality, so that
there can be no doubt that the horizon is that of the Aquia Creek series.
The better specimens occur in the clay. This is sandy and has poor
cleavage. It tends to break up into lumps, so that the plants can rarely
be obtained in specimens as large as they are contained in the clay.
They seem, however, to have been in many cases much comminuted
before entombment. The locality was discovered by Professor Ward on
June 13, 1891, but the principal collection was made by him and Mr.
David White on November 25, 1891. As these collections were both
made at the same place, no attempt will be made to distinguish the
specimens obtained at the two dates except in the case of the figured
types. The specimens of Sapindopsis are the largest that are found
528 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
here and the chiy is full of small fragments of the plants of this genus.
The following is the list of plants found at Hosiers Bluff:
Ahit't it cs angusticarpus Font. - 1 specimen.
Araiuarites aquiensis Font 10 specimens.
Ai-istoloclii»phylluin crassinerve Font 2 specimens.
Baieropsis adiantifolia Font . ? - 1 specimen.
Baieropsis foliosa Font 5 specimens.
BrachyphvUum crassicaule Font. 4 specimens.
Celastrophyllum acutidens Font - - 31 specimens.
Cla(loi)hlebis constricta Font. ? - 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis parva Font 1 specimen.
Cycadeospermum obovatum Font 4 specimens.
Eucalyptus rosieriana Ward n. sp 3 specimens.
Ficus myricoides Hollick 3 specimens.
Leptostrobus longif olius Font - - 2 specimens.
Menispermites vLrginiensis Font. ? 2 specimens.
Nageiopsis angustifolia Font 6 specimens.
Nageiopsis longifolia Font. - - - 8 specimens.
Nageiopsis zamioides Font 5 specimens.
Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward 2 specimens.
Pinus schista Ward n. sp 5 specimens.
Podozamites pedicellatus Font. 1 specimen.
Populopliyllum minutum Ward 1 specimen.
Sapindopsis brevif olia Font 3 specimens.
Sapindopsis elliptica Font 1 specimen.
Sai)indopsis magnif olia Font - - 22 specimens.
Sapindopsis tenuinervis Font 32 specimens.
Saiiindopsis variabilis Font - 92 specimens.
Setiiioia cycadopsis Font - 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font 6 specimens.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font - 9 specimens.
Thinnl'eldia variabilis Font - - - 1 specimen.
Thyrsopteris crassinervis Font. 1 - 1 specimen.
Thyrsopteris elliptica Font - - - 1 specimen.
Thyrsopteris nervosa Font - 2 specimens.
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font 6 specimens.
Zamites tenuinervis Font - -- - 4 specimens.
OLDKK POTOMAC OF VlRCilMA AND MAllYLAM). 529
Brachyphyllum CRASsicAi^LE Fontaine.
PI. CXI 11. Fig. 6.
1SS9. Brachyphiillum crassicauh Fcmt. : Potomac Flora (Monogr. V. S. Ceol. Surv..
Vol. XV), p. 221. pi. c, iig. 4; pi. cix, fig.s. 1, la, Ih. 2-4, 4a, .5-7: pi. ex,
(igs. 1 o. .3a; pi. cxi, figs. 0. 7. 7a: pi. c.xii. figs. (1 s: pi. clxviii. Jig. H.
Four .specimens of B. crn><sicaulc were found at this locality. The
best specimen is a distinctly defined terminal portion of a penultimate
twig, showing a number of entire ultimate branches. It is shown on
PI. CXIIl. Fig. 6. It was collected on Xoveml)er 2."). 1S91.
'&•
Celastrophyllum acutidexs Fontaine.
PI. CXIII, Fig.s. 7, S.
ISSy. Celasirophi/Uum acutidtns Font.: Pott)niac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV). p. 30.5. pi. clvi, figs. 8, 8a.
1889. Celastrophylhun obtusideiis Font.: Ibid., p. 305, pi. clvi, fig. .5.
At the 72d Milepost in Virginia 31 specimens were foimd of a dico-
tyledon that seems to be the same with C. acutidens of the Aquia Creek
horizon. Nearly all the specimens are fragments of leaves that show
only one margin entire. The part thus presented entire, however,
varies in the different cases, so that an idea of the whole leaf may
be obtained. One specimen is a nearly entire leaf. Two species of
Celastrophyllum were described in Monograph XV, from the locality at
the 72d Milepost," as C. obtusidens and C. acutidens, distinguished by
the greater or less acuteness of their marginal teeth. It was suggested
that they might be varieties of the same species, but the amount of
material then available was not sufficient to indicate the existence of
transitional forms.
The specimens from Rosiers Bluff" show gradation from the forms
with acute teeth to those with obtuse ones, indicating that all are varia-
tions of one species. The leaves with more acute teeth seem to be the
normal ones, hence the specific name retained should be acutidens.
As the specimens from Rosiers BlufT are numerous, they show
more of the character of the leaf than could be made out from the few
forms obtained at the 72d Milepost. The toothing is more often subacute
« Op. eit., p. 305, pi. clvi, figs. 5, 8.
Mox XLviii — 0.5 34
530 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
to acute than obtuse. The average leaves resemble most that one given
in the Potomac Flora, pi. clvi, fig. 5. but some of them seem to have been
longer. They seem to have been oblong in form, with a rather strong
midnerve. The secondary nervation is slender, going off pinnately and
very obliquely fi'oni the midrib and curving toward the apex of the leaf
with a flexuous course. The secondary nerves send off at a very large
angle tertiary ones, which anastomose with their like, forming irregular,
large polygonal meshes. This tertiary nervation is, in pi-oportion to the
secondaiy, very strong. PI. CXIII, Fig. 7, gives a fragment of a leaf
of the largest size with the teeth somewhat blunted by maceration.
Fig. 8 depicts a smaller, nearly entire, leaf. The toothing in this latter
is closer and less deeply cut than in many of the specimens. In general
the teeth of this plant vary a good deal in size, depth, and sharpness.
Both the specimens figured were collected on November 25, 1891.
Eucalyptus ro.sieriana Ward n. sp."
PI. CXIII, Figs, y, 10.
Three specimens of a dicotyledon from Hosiers Bluff were indicated
on the labels by Professor Ward as Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer. As this
species is unknown to me I have recjuested Professor Ward to describe
it (see accompanying footnote).
(I Three specimens of a dicotyledonous leaf with the form and nervation of Eiicalvptvis weie collected by
Mr. White and myself on November 2.5, 1891, which upon examination I was inclined to refer to E. Geinitzi
Heer, and had so lalieled them. Professor Fontaine returned them without description with the request that
I treat them, as he was unacquainted with that species. He indicated one of the specimens to be figured, and
1 have thought best to figure two of them, to bring out the characters. On further comparison with all the
f]<nires that have been published of E. Geinitzi, both in Europe and in America, I have decided that the form
from Hosiers Bluff does not belong to that species, but is a new species, and I name it for the locality. It
has the following character:
I.*aves small and narrow, about 7 cm. long by 1.5 mm. wide, widest at about the middle, tapering to both
base and summit, somewhat falcate, especially in the upper part: margins entire, but somewhat undulate;
midrib strong, central through the leaf; lateral ncn-es distinct, numerous, close together, parallel, proceeding
from the midrib at a large angle so as to be only slightly ascending, curving upward near the margin and
forking at the point where the curvature is greatest, the lower branch abruptly descending and joining the next
nerve below in such a manner as to produce an apparent marginal nerve 1 mm. from the margin, numerous
nervillcs crossing the spaces between the secondaries at various angles, forming a network of very irregular
meshes; petiole, base, and tip unknown.
This species is nearest to Eucabjptm t angiixtifolia Newb.: Flora of the Amboy Clays (Monogr. U. S.
Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVI), p. Ill, pi. xxxii, figs. 1, 6, 7, especially as .seen in fig. 7, but the .secondary nerves
are much more nearly horizontal and the form and nervation are difl'erent. — L. F. W.
OLDER I'OTOMAC OF V1K(;1MA AM) MAUVLAND. 531
FiCUS MYKK'OIDES Hollifk."
PI. CXII, ¥i<r. 12.
1S9.5. Ficus myncoidfs Ilollick in Newborrv: Flora of tlio .Viiihov Clays (Monogr.
I^. S. Cicol. Snrv.. Vol. XXVI), ]). 71, pi. xxxii, lig. IS; pi. xli. figs. 8. 9.
Throo s])(M-iinen.-< of a dicotylpdoii \v(>i(> oljtaiiiod from the Rcsioi's
Bluff locality, one on June 13 and two (including the one figured) on
November 25, 1891, that are indicated l)y Professor Ward on the labels
as F. inyncoules Hollick. As this species is unknown to me I have
requested Professor Ward to describe it (see footnote).
Pixrs scHi.'^TA Ward n. sp.
PI. CXII, Figs. 1;m.-,.
Five small winged seeds were ol)t:iined at Hosiers Bluff that seem to
belong to a new species of Pinus. The seeds proper are elliptical in form,
and average a little more than 2 mm. in length and l^j mm. in width in
the widest part. The wing is, in proportion to the seed, very large and
projects beyond it at one end. In the largest the length of the wing
is nearly 1 cm. The wing is split into two segments. On most of the
seeds ol)tained only one of the segments was retained, but its shape
shows that it foi-ms one of an opposing pair. In a few cases both seg-
ments were preserved.* The seeds are not unlike those of Picea excelsa
(Poir.) Link.
PI. CXII, Fig. 14, gives a seed of normal size and shape, with one
segment of a wing. Fig. 15 shows one with the wing retaining portions
of both segments. Both the specimens figiu-ed were collected on Xo-
veml^er 25, 1891.
At Hosiers Bluff a few fragments of one-nerved, Pinus-like leaves
were found. These may belong to this species, but they are too vague
and imperfect to show an>- particular character.
" A more thor<)iii;li cuiuparison, aided by a good figure, does not change my opinion that these specimens
belong to F. myvicoides, but it is true that I have not yet seen Doctor Hollick's types.— L. F. W.
ftMiss Mary Ma.son Mitchell, who made the drawings, observed that at least in one case (see Fig. 14)
nerves or fibers cros.sed from one part to the other of the split wing, tending to prove tliat the splitting is
accidental. I had suspected this, and noted the further tendency of the ends of the wings to split or fray
and become ragged. .N'everthcless, all the seeds in ilie collection are thus divided into two divaricate halves,
which I have never observed in any other seed of Pinus, living or fossil.— L. F. \V.
532 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF UMTHD STAIKS.
PoDOZAMiTES PEDiCELLATrs Fontaiiic.
PI. CXIY, Fi^. 1.
ISSi). Podozannies pcdicelhiius Font.: Potuiiuic Flora (Monoo;r. V. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. ISO, pi. Ixxvi, fig. 1; pi. Ixxviii, fig. 7: ])\. Ixxxii, fig. 5.
The .single specimen of this plant collected by Professor Ward on
.hine 13, 1891, is well characterized. It is the lower part of a detached
leaflet lliat is well preserved and shows a considerable portion of the
pedicel that attaches the leaflets of this plant. It is shown in PI. CXIV,
Fig. 1.
PoPULOPHTLLtTM MINUTUM Ward."
PI. CVIII, Fig. 11.
Sapindopsis variabilis Fontaine.
Pi. CXIV, Fig. 2.
1889. Sapindopsis vmiahilis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 298, pi. cli, figs. 1, la; pi. elii, figs. 1, 4, -la; pi. eliii, fig. 3; pi. eliv,
figs. 2-4, 4a ; pi. civ, figs. 2-5.
This is the most common and best-preserved fossil found at
Hosiers Bluff, 92 specimens occurring in the collections. Most of the
specimens, however, are fragments of leaves. No doubt if excava-
tions had been made and time devoted to the search for fossils a greater
variety as well as more and better specimens might have been secured,
not only of the Sapindopsis forms, but of others.
The terminal leaflets of Sapindopsis show a decided tendency to
union at their bases. This is especially true of the uppermost three.
One specimen of S. variabilis obtained on November 25, 1891, shows
a marked departure from this rule. This is composed of the basal parts
and most of the last three leaflets. They are not attached to a stem,
but stand in their natural position, indicating a former attachment.
These leaflets are not confluent at their bases, as shown in PI. CXIV,
Fig. 2.
a See p. 499. One specimen from Rosiers BlufT has an impression of a small dicotyledonous leaf which
Professor Fontaine labeled Popiilnfi jnliniKicensis without any mark denoting; doulit. He did not, however,
include that species in the plants enumerated in his manuscript as found at that locality. Although a
smaller leaf still than that from the Mount Vernon beds, the form and nervation are substantially the same,
and there seems no doubt that this species persisted in the Aquia Creek period. The specimen was collected
on November 2.5, 1891.— L. F. W.
OLDEK I'OTOMAC OF VIHCilXlA AM) .MAKYLAM). 533
Sequoia cycadoi'sis Kontaino.
PI. ('IX. KiK. H.
1S89. Sequoia cijcadopsis Font.: Putoniac Flora iM..iH>jrr. V. S. Gcol. Surv., Vol.
XV), p.' 24S.pl. cxii, figs. <), <)a, 10. II, Ma; pi. cxiii, li.us. 1, la, 2, 2a, A.
This is a well-marked species that is liijilily i-liai-acteristic of the
Acjuia Cicck liorizoii. Tliere was ohlaiiicd tVoiii Rosiei's Hhilf a very
flood specimen that .shows (he terminal part of an ultimate twiji with
a number of well-preserved l(>aflets. The rock matter containing it is
somewhat different from tlial showing most of the specimens of Hosiers
Bluff, as it is an ash-gray pure clay."
KOSSII, I'l.A.NTS KliOM KlVKltllAI.K.
[PI. LXXX. No. 12'.!.]
In the collections there are four clay casts of small cones credited
to the locaUty Riverdale. This locality is a cut on the electric I'ail-
road between Hyattsville and Riverdale and about mi(lwa>' tietween
these two places. The bed is referred to the Arundel formation. The
cones appear to belong to Atlifotaxopsis expanm. This small amount
of material is of course not sufficient to determine positively the age
of the beds yielding them, t)ut, so far as their evidence goes, it con-
firms the assumption that it is Rappahannock or Arundel. The speci-
mens were collected by Mr. Arthur Bibbins, three of them on July 1
and the remaining one on .Juh- 28, 1896. This last is much larger than
the others. It was obtained by Mr. Bibbins on an excursion in com-
pany with Professor Ward, to wdiom it was given, and it was deposited
by the latter in the National Museum. The others are the property
of the Maryland State Geological Siu-vey and l)ear its nmnber, 8248.
" There is n shade of doubt as to whether this specinjen actually came from R6siei-s Bluff. The locality
number, &s ofleii liappens, had become detached and was lost before it was sent to Professor Fontaine. I am
sure that 1 collected it myself in the soft clay, and I had trinuned the sides in the field with a knife that I carry
for the purpose. 1 had also carefully worked out the impression with the proper tools. Finding it in the
collection made by .Mr. White and myself on November 2.5, 1891, without n nuiiibcM-, I wrote the number
plainly with a pencil on one of the smooth-cut surfaces, then dry and well adapted l.> he written upon. In
this form it went to Profes-sor Fontaine, but the difference in the character of the matri.\ did not escape him,
and he made the above note on this fact. It is, indeed, wholly dilfcrent from that of any other specimen from
the Rosiei-s BlulT locality, and there is no essential dill'erence in the matri.x of any of the other specimens from
this locality. I have carefully compared it with all the other collections described in this paper and it does
not exactly agree with any of them, but is much nian r to llial from the 72d Milepost and the bank near
Brooke. As this species had previously been found only at the former of tliese last-named localities, it is
possible that the specimen is from there. The horizon, however, is the same. -L. F. \V.
534 MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF rNITEl) STATES.
K)SSII, I'l.AMS Klt(»l \V.\H BKKWV>.
[PI. LXXX, No. 127.]
The locality designated "The Electric R. R. cut, near Ben\yn,"
referred on the label to the "base of the Arundel,'" has yielded a speci-
men of some plant which, however, is not determinable.
KtSSIl, I'l.A.MS FKOM THK BK»VI,KY KST.llK.
[Pi. LXXX, No. 90.]
Three specimens come from the Bewley estate. The locality is
described on the label accompanying them as "Bewley estate, Branch-
ville, Md., Patuxentf"" They occur in an arenaceous yellow clay,
which is not cleavable, and they are very obscure. One specimen each
of Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born.f, Menispermites virgmiensis Font.?,
and Sphenopten's latiloba Font.? were found here. None of them can
be positively determined, and of course these plants have no value for
the determination of the age of the beds which contain them. Indeed,
correctly determined, their evidence would be contradictory, as Meni-
spermites virginiensis belongs to the Aquia Creek horizon and Dioonites
Buchianus to the James River and Rappahannock member. The
specimens are all under one label with the number 3838, but the insti-
tution to which they lielong is not indicated.
KdSSII, I'LAM'S FKOM MIIKKIKK.
[PI. LXXX, No. lOL]
In January, 1888, Mr. J. B. Hatcher, working under the direction
of Prof. O. C. Marsh for the United States Geological Survey, collected
in an iron-ore pit known as Coffin's engine mine, 1 mile south of Muir-
kirk, Md., 50 mud casts of small cones. He stated that they came
from about 12 feet below the surface and were associated with verte-
brate bones, of which he o})tained the well-known collection described
by Professor Marsh.
On May 19, 1891, another collection was made for the United States
Geological Survey from the same mine, but wholly from the dump, the
a The bed yielding these plants is in the left bank of the Paint Branch above where the Metzerott road
crosses it and near the Bultimore pike just above the l)ridge. The vertical bliifV is 1,5 feet high and consists
of paint clays and shales of lively pink and blue coloi-s and well stratified. They seem to be a transgression
of the Patapsco. The specimens, however, do not come from these clays, but from the coarser beds that
overlie them. — L. F. W.
OLDER POTOMAC^ OV VIlUilMA AND MARYLAND. 535
shaft l)einji thou filled with water. This collection was made by Lester
V. Ward, David White, and Kol)ert T. Hill. They obtained 42 of the
cones, but these are less })erfect than the others.
In 1S93 Mr. Arthui- Ribbitis collected 1 specimen. Xo. (V.WI of the
Woman's College of Baltimore, and in June, 1895, he ol)tained for the
State (Jeological Survey of Maryland 5 more of these same cones. These
bear the nuinl)ei- 570!) of that survey. On still another occasion he
"oUected wliat seems to l)e a cycadaceous fruit.
The cones all seem to belong; to Athwtaxopsift cvpaiisa. and the
cycadaceous fruit is })iT)babl\- Ciicadcospcnmwi ocutuni.
Athuotaxopsis expansa Fontaine.
Pi. CIX, Figs. 12, i:^>.
1889. Athroiaxopsi.9 expansa Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Clcol. Survey,
Vol. XV), p. 241, pi. cxiii, figs. .5, .5a, 5b, 6; pi. cxv, fig. 2; pi. exvi, fig. 5;
pi. cxvii, fig. 6, pi. cxxxv, figs. 15, 15a. 15b, IS, 22 (cones).
As already remarked, the cones collected l.)y Mr. J. B. Hatcher
came from the clay which yielded the dinosaurian remains described
by Professor Marsh from the Potomac strata of Maryland. These
dinosaurian fossils led Professor Marsh to maintain that the Potomac
formation of Maryland is of Jurassic age. The cones now in question
are of additional interest on account of their unusual mode of fossili-
zation. They are mud casts, and in most cases retain no trace of the
original vegetal)le matter. They vary a good deal in size, l)ut all seem
to belong to the one species, Athrotazopsis expansa. The largest are
18 mm. by 15 mm., and the smallest are not more than half as large.
The difference in size is probably due to a difference in their develop-
ment. They are often somewhat distorted from pressure. The normal
.shape seems to have been l^roadly oblong, but some are nearly spher-
ical. The fossil is composed of indurated mud deeply pitted with
depressions that sometimes take the exact form of the cone scales,
and the whole object retains pretty accurately the shape and size of
the original cone. Sometimes the pits retain a trace of carbonaceous
matter, from the vanished scale, lining the pit. The pits were evidently
caused by the decay of scales which persisted until the cone had been
outlined in mud. These cones are exactly like those of Athrotaxopsis
536 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
expansa iiiven in Monograph X\', pi. cxxxv, figs. 15, IS, 22. l)ut here
the ni:il(>rial is clay. The clay retaining the shape of the cone has
undergone some modification and induration not found in that which
embeds it, for the mud cones may he picked out of the matrix retain-
ing their shape. The pits are clearly not so numerous as the scales
of the cones were originally. The precise mode of fossilization is not
evident. It would seem that the ripened cones, retaining a few widely
divergent and persistent scales, fell to the l)ottom and were l)uried in
the accumulating mud sediment. Then the surrounding mud was
pressed in Ijetween the scales and took the form of the cone. After-
wards the scales decayed and left pits to represent them. These pits
sometimes give very well the shape of the vanished scale. They indi-
cate that the ends of the scales had Ijroad peltate forms, and that they,
toward their insertion on the axis, were greatly attenuated.
The clay retaining the form of the cones seems to have been indu-
rated, as stated before, so that the fossils can be separated from the
surrounding mud. Probably this was caused l)y silica deposited from
solution. The silica may have l)een lirought into solution by the action
on the surrounding rock material of the vegetable acids produced in
the decay of the material of the cones. I have often observed indica-
tions of such action in other cases. For example, limbs of trees, once
embedded, have been found now represented only by hollows or molds
which take their form. The walls of the molds were impregnated with
silica deposited from solution and were often so strengthened that the
molds were kept open.
PL CIX, Fig. 12, represents one of the smallest, but not the
smallest, of the cones, and Fig. 13 one of the largest. Both of these
occur in Mr. Hatcher's collection and are deposited in the National
^luseum. As will be seen by the above account, there are in all the
collections 98 specimens of these cones.
As above stated, Coffin's old engine bank, Muirkirk, also furnished
Mr. Bibbins a single doubtful specimen of C. acutum. The label is
marked "M. G. S., 9774."
In the collections of the Maryland Survey from the Muirkii-k local-
ity are several specimens of so-called white ore — that is, carljonate of
iron — which show rootlets that can l^e identified with no species.
OLDEK roru.MAC: OF VIUUIMA AM) .MAKYLAM). 537
These fossils alone would not suffice to fix the ajjje of the rocks
yieklinfi them, hut do not oj)pose the assumption of the Ariuulel or
Rappahannock age of the material.
KOSMI, I'l.AMS UtOM ((IMKK. ,
[PI. J.XXX, Nos. 95, U7.]
Two specimens come from near Contee, which is the next station
northeast of Muirkii'k, on the Baltimore and (Jhio Raih'oad. The label
accompanying one of these reads: "Peterson's mine, near Contee,
Prince George Co., Md." (PI. LXXX, No. 1)7), with no formation
named. The fossil is a clay cast of a small cone which probably belongs
to AlhniNn-opsif; cxjxinsa Font. It suggests that the age of the forma-
tion is Arundel, or, what is the same thing, Rappahannock. It is Xo.
8242 of the Maryland Geological Survey, collected by Mr. Bil)l)ins in 1S96.
The other is a specimen of Cycadeospcrmum rofu)i<latu)tt Font.,
credited on the label accompanying it to ''Iron-ore clays, B. & O. R. R.
cut, Contee, Maryland" (PI. LXXX, Xo. 95). This species in the Vir-
ginia Lower Potomac" was found in only one specimen, in strata of
Rappahannock age. So far as its evidence goes, it indicates that the
clays yielding it belong to the Arundel. The label does not give date
or collector, but it is marked "M. G. S., 8779."
FOSSn, I'LAXTS FROM ARl.IXnoN.
[PI. LXXX, No. 73.]
This locality is half a mile north of the village of Arlington and a
mile and a half east of Jessup station on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad,
on the high ground, nearly 300 feet above sea level, which forms the
divide between the Patuxent and Patapsco drainages, through which
passes the somewhat famous Jessup Cut. Several large collections were
made by Mr. Bibbins from points only a short distance apart in this
general region (see p. 389). These collections contain more specimens
than were obtained from any other locality. They are, however, mostly
duplicates of a comparatively small numbei- of species. As the species
show that the various localities belong to the same horizon, and as the
rock matter containing them indicates that they come from the same
'Monograph XV, p. 271, pi. cxx.wi, fif;. 12.
538 MLSOZUIC FLORAS OF INrrEU STATES.
bed, or is at least the same material, no attempt will be made to treat
the collections separately. Most of the fossils occur in limonite, and
some in a fei-ruginous sandstone highly charged with limonite. The
following is the list of species occurring here:
Abietites aiigusticarpus Font 3 specimens.
Athrotaxopsis expansa Font 57 specimens.
Atlirotaxopsis tenuicaulis Font 1 specimen.
Baieropsis adiantit'olia Font. ? " 1 specimen.
Bracliyphyllum j)aiceramosiim Font 29 specimens.
Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font. ? 3 specimens.
Cladophlebis acuta Font 400 specimens.
Cladophlebis acuta angustifolia Font. n. var 11.5 specimens.
Cladophlebis aiata Font 2 specimens.
Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew. '( 2 specimens.
Cladophlebis parva Font. '. 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis Ungeri (Dunk. ) Ward ?_ 1 specimen.
Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born. ? 2 specimens.
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.) Kn 13 specimens.
Dryopteris fredericksburgensis (Font.) Kn 1 specimen.
Dryoj)teris parvifolia (Font.) Kn 70 specimens.
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) expansus Font. n. comb 2 specimens.
Osmunda dicksonioides Font. ? 1 specimen.
Pecopteris virginiensis Font. ? 1 specimen.
Proteaephyllum oblongifolium Font 1 specimen.
Rogersia longifolia Font. '( 3 specimens.
Sequoia ambigua Heer 9 specimens.
Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font. ? . 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunk.) Heer 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium parceramosum Font. ? 9 specimens.
Thinnfeldia mar3'landica Font. n. sp 16 specimens.
TlijTsopteris pachyrachis Font. ? _ 3 specimens.
Cladophlebis acuta Fontaine.
PI. CXIV, Figs. 3, 4.
1889. C'Jadophlebis acuta Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 74, pi. V, figs. 7, 7a; pi. vii, figs. 6, 6a; pi. x, figs. 6, 6a, 7, 7a; pi.
xi, figs. 7, 7a, 8, 8a; pi. clxvi, figs. .5, .5a.
This plant was described in Monograph XV from a comparatively
few specimens obtained from Virginia localities. It is veiy common at
the Arlington localities, being much the most abundant species there.
OLDKK POTOMAC^ OF VIKCtIMA AND MARYLAND. 539
III the (lifferpiit collections there are fully 400 determinable specimens.
They are all fi^a^nients of pinn:r, mostly ultimate ones, with piimules in
various states of preservation and from different portions of the frond.
In this lar^e amount of material it is t(j be expected tliat more vaiiation
would be found than was shown in the Virginia si>ecimens. Still, the
species appears remarkably constant. A very small number of the
specimens .show on some of the largest pinnules a slight cremdate toothing.
Some of the pinnules are larger than any in the \'irginia forms. Some of
them are narrower than the normal ones and approach in that respect
the \-ariety called in this paper nngustifoUa. Some of t he larger and longer
pinnules resemlile C. falcafa. This latter, however, quite constantly,
has the lateral nerves of the pinnules deeply bifmcate. In ('. acuta they
are simply furcate. Onl>- in a very few of the largest pinnules are they
sometimes bifm-cate. The lateral nerves in C. acuta are quite constantly
forked near their insertion on the midnerve. They then diverge strongly
and become subparallel before reaching the margin of the pinnule. PI.
CXIV, Fig. 3, gives some of the larger pinnules, and Fig. 4 some of
unusual length in proportion to their width. The former of these is No.
5375 and the latter No. 5120 of the Woman's College of Baltimore.
Cladophlebis acuta angustifolia Fontaine n. var.
PI. CXIV, Fig. 5.
One of the most common plants at the Arlington localities is a fern
with narrow pinnules, which in most respects closely resembles C. acuta.
It differs from the latter oid>- in the form of its pinnules. These are
decidedly narrower in proportion to their length than those of the normal
form. It is true that in some specimens the pinnules of the normal
Umn, in some portions of the pinnte, approach these in narrowness, but
there are too many of these narrow ones and the\- are too constant in
character to be regarded as sporadic variations in the normal type.
These forms resemble also Dryopteris angusfipinnata, presently to be
treated. From this also it differs by constant features, which will there
be pointed out.
In the collections made from the Arlington localities there are 115
specimens of this form. The variety angustifolia differs from the normal
form in having pinnules narrower in proportion to their length and in
540 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UMTED STATES.
their more strongly falcate form. It is not vmusual to find pinnules
more than 2 cm. !on<r with a width not greater than .5 mm. PI. CXIV,
Fig. "). shows a |)oiti()n of an ultimate pinna with pinnules of average
character. In Maryland this fern and the normal form are confined to
the Arlington localities. The specimen figured bears the number W. C,
B., oOoo.
Cladophlebis .\lata (Pecopteris strictinervis)."
In the Lower Potomac flora of Virginia two types of ferns were found
and described in Monograph XV as distinct species. The>- are Clado-
jihlehis (data and Pecopteris striciinervis. Recently forms have Ijeen
found in Alaska (see p. 158) that make it probable that these are
phases of the same species, for which the name Cladophlebis alata is
retained. In the Arlington collections two specimens of the Pecopteris
striciinervis type were obtained. The best of these shows a portion of
an ultimate pinna with good pinnules. The plant was evidently cjuite
rare here. The specimens are nimibered W. C, B., 5045, 5048.
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Fontaine) Knowltnn.
PI. CXIV, FiR. 6.
1889. Aspidium angustifinnatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geo). Siirv.,
Vol. XV), p. 98, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 3, 3a, 3b, S, 8a; pi. xvii, figs. 1, la: pi. xix,
fig. 10.
1895. Dryopteris angustipimiata (Font.) K.: Ball. U. S. Geol. Siirv., No. 152, p. 91.
Thirteen specimens of Dryopteris angustipinnata were foiuid among
the plants from the Arlington localities. They are not so good as those
described in Monograph XV, and no fructified forms were seen. The
pinmdes of this fern resemble somewhat the narrowest ones of Clado-
phlebis acuta angnstifnlia, but differ from them in important points.
The pinnules of Dryopteris angustipirrnata are narrower than those of
Cladophlebis acuta angustifolia and have nearly the same width from their
base to near their apex. They are less falcate and their lateral nerves
are less commonly furcate. When forked they do not fork so near the
midrib. Very commonly their lateral nerves are simple and parallel.
In C. acuta angustifolia the pinnules are much wider at base and they
"Monograph XV, pp. 77, 78, pi. .xi.x, fig. 5; pp. 84, 8.5, pi. xiii, figs. 6-S; ])]. xix, lig. !); pi. .xx, lig. 3; pi.
xxii, fig. 1.3: pi. clxx, figs. .5, 6.
OLDKK POTOMAC OF VllUilMA AND MAKVLAND. 541
are strongly falcate, with iici'vos as a I'ulc furcate fi'oiii near the niidi'ili.
The specimens of Dryujdcris angustii)})niata from the Arlington localities
are small portions of ultimate pinna\ sometimes showing well-preserved
pinnules. Owe of the best specimens is shown in PI. CXIV, Fig. 6. It
bears the nmnber W. ('., B., 5035.
DuYOPTKHis i'Ai;\ noil A (l''()ntaiM(') Kiiowltoii.
ri. t'XI\'. Ki<,'. 7.
1889. Aspidiurii ]>(nrifolium Font.: Potoinac Flora (Monoj;!-. I'. S. Oool. Surv., Vol.
XV). J). 100. pi. xxi, figs. (i. (ia. (ih: pi. xxiv, tigs. S, Na; j)l. xxv. tig. 10;
pi. xxvi, figs. 1. la, 14, 16, Kia. 17,
1805. Iliijopfnis pdrri/olld (Font.) Kn.: P>iill. F. S. Gcol. Surv., No. lo'i, p. <)2.
This species was desci'ibed in Monograph XV, fioin very iinpei'fect
small fragments, as coming from the Lower Potomac of \'ii-ginia. The
amount of material from the Maryland Potomac is much larger and some
of the fragments of this fern found in it are larger than any of the Virginia
specimens, but still nothing but small portions of the plant were found.
For this reason nothing of importance can l)e added to the diagnosis of
the .species.
This plant, like the two forms of Ckulophlebis acuta, is in Maryland
confined to the Arlington localities, where 70 specimens of it were obtained.
PI. CXR\ Fig. 7, shows the most complete form found. It is a consid-
erable portion of a penultimate pinna with many imperfect ultimate
pinnse, and on many of the latter good pinnules are found. It bears the
number W. C\, R., 5059.
Thinnfeldia marylandica Fontaine n. sp.
PI. CXIV, Figs. 8, 9.
At the Arlington localities, and nowhere else, a number of fragments
of a fern were found that seems to be a new species. While the portions
of the pinna' of this plant are not very rare, 16 in all, they are so frag-
mentary that it is difficult to make out its character. On the whole, it
agrees best with the genus Thinnfeldia, so far as can be determined from
the imprints. Still, it is quite possible that better specimens woidd show
that it belongs to some other genus. The most complete specimen,
W. C, B., No. 5450, shows no more than a j)ortion of a detached ultimate
542 MESOZOIC FL()1{AS OF UNITED STATES.
pinna, or a lohed pinnule. This is represented in Pi. CXIV, Fig. 8.
Fig. 9 gives two such fragments not so complete as that given in Fig. 8.
These two, however, are so placed as to indicate that they were once
attached to a common rachis, not now preserved. The pinnae or lolled
pinnules partly overlap. The parts that are preserved appear to be the
terminal ones of the pinna or pinnules and they are not sufficiently well
preserved to give their dimensions and shape. The nature of the incisions
of the lamina, which represent either loljes or pinnules, can be made out
and the nervation is remarkably distinct. This specimen is without
number or locality label, but the Arlington material is so distinctive that
there can be no doubt that it is from that locality.
The lobes or pinnules are very obliquely incised and are ol^long in
form, with the free ends obtu.se lancet shaped. The incisions visible are
not cut down to the midril), but indicate that lower down on the portions
shown they may be so, constituting pinnules. The midnerve or rachis
of the pinna is distinct and somewhat flexuous. On each side of this
midnerve parent nerves depart at a very small angle to enter the pinnse
or lobes. The parent nerve forks at long intervals, the principal branch
of each fork keeping near the middle of the j)inna or lobe, while the other
branch forks some distance up. These minor nerves are tjuite remote
from one another and sharply defined, though not very strong.
While this fern can not be fully made out, it is clearly different
from any previously found in the Potomac beds. It is confined to
the Arlington localities.
AGE OF THE ARLINGTON BEDS.
As was stated in the beginning of the account of the Arlington beds,
the plants occur at different localities in a similar kind of rock and are gen-
erally the same, so that the presumption is that the fossiliferous beds at
all of them are essentially the same. To determine their age, as com-
pared with the divisions of the Virginia Lower Potomac, comparison
must be made with the plants described in Monograph XV. The lal)els
accompanying most of the fossils give the Maryland division as Patapsco.
Those from one of the localities are given as Arundel.
OLDER I'Oro.MAC OF VllUilNIA AM) MARYLAND. o4.S
If we omit from the list of plants found at these localities the new
species and the doubtful forms, we have the following:
Al)i('t it cs august icarpus.
Atlirotaxopsis cxpansa.
Atlii'(>ta.\o])si,s ti'imicaulis.
Brachvpliyllum parccramosum.
C'la<iophl('l)is acuta.
Cla(l()])lil('hi.-^ alata.
Dryoptcri.s an<;u.stij)inuata.
J )ry((pt('ris fro(l('ricksI)urgen.sis.
Dryoptcris j^arvifolia.
Gl3-])t()strobii.s (Tn.xodiuni) {'.\[)ansus.
Proteaephylluni olilongii'oliuin.
Sc(|uoia anihigua.
Splienoli'pidiuin Kuniaiuun.
These, with the exception of the last one, as descrihed in Monograph
X\'. are all confined to the horizon of the James River and Rappahan-
nock series, which form the lowest portion of the Lower Potomac of
Mrginia. Sjihciiolcpidiuni Kurrianum, though common in the lower
Ijeds, also occm-s in the Brooke beds at the 72d Milepost, and at the bank
near Brooke. But it is rare in the Arlington flora. These facts make it
most probable that the Arlington beds are of the age of the James River
and Rappahannock series, equivalent to the Arundel.
KOSSIL PLANTS FHOM IIAXIVKK.
[PI. LXXX, No. 48.]
The collections from Hanover were all made by Mr. Arthur Bibbins,
for the Maryland Geological Survey, and bear labels accordingly. Twelve
specimens having determinable plant impressions were collected in June,
1896, and 1 in August, 1896, while 13 others bear no date. There is one
specimen without a label, the material of which is identical with that of all
but three of the others, and there can be no doubt that it is from the same
bed. This material is an ash-gray clay, filled with small specks of lignite
and other vegetable matter. Two of the specimens obtained in June,
1896, are of a different material, l^eing lighter colored and sandy. These
bear the numbers 8604 and 8607. One other collected at that date is a
heavy ironstone of a bright-red color. This bears the number 8611.
The 13 specimens whose labels are not dated are all from the same clay as
the most of those that are dated. The specimens dated June, 1896,
other than the three already mentioned, bear the following numbers of
the State Survey: 8242, 8597, 8602, 8603, 8609, 8613, 8618, 8619, 8620.
The specimen whose label is dated August, 1896, is numl)ered: M. G. S.,
J44 MESOZOIC FLORA.-; OF INrrED STATES.
5291. The 13 specimens whose labels bear no date are numbered:
8625, 8626. 8629, 8630. 8631, 8632, 8633. 8634, 8635, 8636, 8640, 8642,
8642 (two specimens bear this number). It is proper to add that a large
proportion of the specimens from Hanover bear indeterminable impres-
sions and are not included in the abo^•e enumeration, which accounts
for missing numbers.
Although this collection is rather small, yet, owing to the character
of the rock matrix, which preserves fairly well the plant material, a large
proportion of the fossils can l)e determined, a feature that unfortunately
is wanting in a good deal of the Maryland material.
The following are the species that occur in these collections:
Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew 1 specimen.
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font . ) Kn 22 specimens.
Frenelopsis parceramosa Font 1 specimen.
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) ramosus Font. ? 2 specimens.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianiim densifolium Font . _ 1 specimen.
The evidence of these plants goes to indicate that the strata yielding
them are of Arundel or Rappahannock age.
KOSSill, PLANTS FKOM THK HOHAKD BROHX ESTATE.
[PI. LXXX, No. 51.]
Nine of the specimens from this locality show determinable impres-
sions of plants. The rock material, with the exception of one specimen, is
an ash-gray clay, practically identical with that of most of the specimens
from the Hanover locality. The following species occur:
Athrotaxopsis expansa Font. ? .3 specimens.
Cladophlebis alata Font. ? 1 specimen.
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.) Kn 7 specimens.
Frenelopsis parceramosa Font. ? 1 specimen.
This material is not sufficient to fix the age, but indicates that it is
Arundel or Rappahannock.
KItSSII, I'l.AXTS FROM REVXOLDS'S ORE PIT.
[Pi. LXXX, No. 29?]
The only specimen from this locality was collected by Lester F.
Ward on June 24, 1894. It was found in a pile of dark-reddish rocks that
had been taken out of the bottom of the mine. The specimen shows
several poorly preserved bits of ultimate twigs of a conifer that is probably
Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIlMilMA AM) MARYLAND. 54,")
FOSSII. I'l.A.VTS KKOM (iKlOI.WS lltdN Ml.NE.
[PI. LXXX. No. 5:^.]
In LS97 l\Ir. Arthur Hihhins collected at (lennan's iron mine a speci-
men of lijrht-colored clay whicli on \muii broken thi'oiigh I'cvealed a raised
seed on one of the pieces and the depression that it formetl on the other.
The form of the seed is olxn'ate, and it is probably (Ujcadecmpermum
obovatum Font. One side of the piece that contains the depi-ession made
by the seed shows also a small male ament of some conifer, iK)t very
distinctly pre.sei'vod. The label Ijears the number: W. C. B., 6304.
These specimens are not sufficient to fix the age of the bed, but
so far as they are concerned it may well be Arundel, as indicated on
the label.
FOSSIL l"LA.\TS FltdJl IKHiliS-S lltON MIM:.
[PI. LXXX, No. 5s.\
There are three small collections from this locality, all made by
Mr. Arthur Bibbins for the Maryland Geological Survey. One of thcin
has the date 1897 on the label. It consists of a single rock specimen
broken into three pieces. The rock is a heavy fei'ruginous sandstone,
reddish brown without and dark within. The label bears the number:
M. G. S., 8780. Another consists of a single rock specimen of the same
character. There is no date on the label, but it has the number 8317.
The third collection is from the dump opposite Hobbs's mine and
contains two specimens of a somewhat different rock having a lower
specific gravity. There is no date, but the number is 8872.
Only two species, both doubtful, can be recognized among these
specimens. They are:
Athrotaxopsis expansa Font. ? 4 speciinens.
Nageiopsis zamioides Font. ?. 1 specimen.
FOSSIL I'LAMS FHO.ll Til' TOl'.
[PI. LXXX, No. 58.]
Three collections were made from this locahty. The first consists of
a single specimen obtained by Mr. Arthur Bil:)bins in 1890. The second
contains a considerable number of specimens and was made by Mr. Bibbins
and Professor Ward on August 31, 1896. This last is deposited in the
MO-N XLVIII — 05 3.5
54<) MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
National ]\Iuseuiu. 'Vhv third was made by ]\Ir. Bil^lDins for the Maryland
Geological Survey in July, 1897. It is somewhat smaller than the one
last mentioned.
The exact locality at which all these collections were made is the
Mount Pleasant mine, near the foot of the hiU called Tip Top that lies
between Deep Run and Stony Run and overlooks the Patapsco -Valle}^
above Elkridge Landing. The mine is in a ravine, now thickly wooded,
on the south or Stony Run side of Tip Top, and not far from that stream,
west of a well-known spring. The mine has been long abandoned, and
there is a pile of ferruginous rocks that were taken out of the old shaft.
The original specimen collected by Mr. Bibbins in 1890, and the whole of
the collection made by Mr. Bibbins and Professor Ward on August 31,
1896, were obtained by breaking up a single one of these rocks, which was
the only one seen at that time in which plant impressions occurred.
The three collections taken together yielded the following species:
Athrotaxopsis expansa Font. ! 4 specimens.
Athrotaxopsis grandis Font. ? 1 specimen.
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis Font. ? 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font. ? 2 specimens.
Sphenolepidium Sternl)pro;ianum densifoliiim Font 16 specimens.
Sphenolepidium Sternbekgianum densifolium Fontaine. "
PI. CXV, Fig. 1.
Imprints of this species occur on most of the specimens from Tip Top.
The one first obtained by Mr. Bibbins in 1890 (M. G. S., No. 8871)
bears them, as well as those of Athrotaxopsis ex))ansn ? The specimen
figured on PL CXV, Fig. 1, was collected by Professor Ward and I\Ir.
Bibbins on August 31, 1896. Its counterparts, showing the impression
quite as well, was collected by Mr. Bibbins in July, 1897, and bears the
number: M. G. S., 8283. Besides the ones already mentioned, the
collections contain 14 others, making 16 altogether.
This collection is too small and imperfect to give the evidence from
the plants much value in fixing the precise age, especially when the only
fossil that m positively determined ranges from the base to the top of the
Lower Potomac of Virginia. So far as the evidence goes, it indicates
that the age of the strata is Arundel or Rappahannock.
a See p. 507.
OLDER rOTO:MAC OF VIRGINIA AND .MARYLAND. r)47
FOSSII, I'l.lMS KKOJI VI\K<;Aii nil. I..
[PI. LXXX, No. .56.]
This locality is a cut on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad about a
mile east of Relay and immediately west of the hridjie where that I'oad
passes over the Baltimor(» and Potomac Tiailroad. It is at the foot of
a considerable hill, known as Vinegar Hill, which rises lo the north of
that point. The precise spot is nearly midway of tlie cut, though
somewhat nearer its western end, on the north side of the tracks, lieein-
ning about G feet above the tracks and having a thickness of 4 feet.
The watei- has here worn a small gulch, in the sides and Ixjttom of which
the plants occur. It was discovered by Mr. Arthui' Bil)bins, wlio, in
October, 1895, made a considerable collection from it for the Woman's
College of Baltimore. One specimen was collected by Mr. Bibbins on
September 1, 1896, and the next day (September 2, 1896) a good col-
lection was made by Mr. Bibbins and Professor Ward. This collection
is deposited in the National Museum.
The fossiliferous rock material from this locality differs from that
of all the others, though some of it closely resembles that of Federal
Hill in Baltimore. It is a friable, fine-grained, sandy clay, with an
imperfect cleavage, which is, however, better than that of the material
from the other localities. Hence the preservation is better. But here
also only small fragments of plants seem to have been preserved, prob-
ably owing to the fact that the place of entombment was remote from
the place of growth. The plants in it are fairly well preserved as a
rule, and some are quite distinct. As, however, the material is soft
and friable, the plant impressions are easily destroyed.
The following is the list of species from this locality, with the number
of specimens of each species:
Abietites angusticarpus Font 3 specimen.s.
Abietitcs ellipticiis Font ' 10 specimens.
Abietites macrocarpus Font IS snecimens.
Abietites niarylandicus Font. n. sp 1 specimen.
Athrotaxopsis expansa Font.? 1 specimen.
Cclastrophylhim obovatum Font 1 specimen.
Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font. ? i specimen.
Cladophlcbis Biowniana (Dunk.) Sew.? 1 specimen.
Cladophicbis const ricta Font 3 specimens
Cladoplileliis crcnata Font 2 specimens.
548 MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
Cladophk'bis falcat a Font . » i-' si)eciiiiens.
Dryoptoris aiigustipinnata (Font.) Kn. ? 1 specimen.
Dryo{)tcris frcdcricksburgensis (Font.) Kn 1 specimen.
l)ryoj)teris liotcropliylla (Font.) Kn 8 specimens.
Ginkgo ? acetaria Ward n. sp 1 specimen.
Leptostrobus longifolius Font 26 specimens.
Nageiopsis heterophylla Font 1 specimen.
Nageiopsis longifolia Font -5 specimens.
Nageiopsis recurvata Font. ? .• 1 specimen.
Pecopteris virginiensis Font 8 specimens.
Selaginella marylandica Font. n. sp 1 specimen.
Sphenolepidium parceramosum Font 2 specimens.
Thyrsopteris nervosa Font. ? 4 specimens.
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font 2 specimens.
Vitiphyllum multifidum Font 1 specimen.
Williamsonia ? Bibbinsi AVard n. sp 1 specimen.
Zamites temiinervis Font. ^ 1 specimen.
Abietites macrocarpus Fontaine.
PI. CXV, Figs. 2, 3.
1889. Abietites macrocar'pus Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., V.ol.
XV), p. 262, pi. cxxxii, fig. 7.
Eighteen cones that were apparently of great size and that seem to
be referable to this species occur among the Vinegar Hill collections. They
are usually very poorly preserved, so as to show only vague indications
of an axis with often detached scales, placed so as to show a former
attachment to the axis. The scales must have been thin and long,
overlapping one another along the axis. These cones are much larger
than those supposed to belong to A. ellipticus, and the proportionally
great number of them would indicate that this was one of the most
important and abundant plants in the flora of the Vinegar Hill locality.
PL CXV, Figs. 2, 3 represent two cones, both of which occur on the
same rock fragment. They may suffice to give an idea, the one of the
length of the cone and the other of the length of the scales. This speci-
men was collected by Mr. Bibbins on September 1, 1896, and is No. 6333
of the Woman's College of Baltimore, but a note on the label states that it
was presented to the Maryland Geological Survey by the Woman's College.
The plant occurs, although rarely, in the lower portion of the lower
Potomac of Virginia.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIK(iINlA AND ?kIAKYLAND. 549
Abietites jfARYi-ANDicrs Fontaino n. sp.
PI. ('XV. Figs. 4, 5.
Thoro are iti tlie eolloction from Vinogar Hill two iniprints, countor-
parts of a cono wiiich is of somewhat doubtful chai'actor. It soonis
to be a cone of some Abietites, and may beloiifj; to A. (illplicu.s, being
preserved in such a way as to give it a different aspect from that pre-
sented l)\- most of tlu> cones of that species. Still, it is so unlike any
species of this g(>iuis hitherto described from th(^ lower Potomac^ that
it is most probable that it 'oelongs to a new species for which the name
inarylatKliciis is proposed. The two impressions thus made of this cone
show different aspects of it, so as to complete each other, and hence it
it has lieen thought best to figure them l)oth. One of the impressions
is given in PI. CXV, Fig. 4. The summit and left-hand margin are
wanting, although apparently not much is missing. This cone is smaller
than any of the Abietites ellipticus, which seems to l)e the nearest to it
of hitherto descril^ed species. It is in form narrowly ol)long, about
15 mm. wide, with perhaps the full width not shown. The length, with
a little of the summit wanting, is 3 cm. It is covered with closely
placed rhomboidal scars that are elongated in a direction transverse
to the axis of the cone. A casual inspection would give the impression
that these markings are the imprints of the shield-shaped tips of the
cone scales, V:)ut a lens shows that they are probably the closed-up hol-
lows, or molds, left on the decay of the scales which once occupied them.
These compressed molds show striations, apparently made Ijy the surface
of the scales. The scales seem to have Ijeen thin and closely imbri-
cated. There are several different kinds of cones that are suggested by
this fossil. In general form it resembles the cone of some Zamia. It
is also not unhke the cones of some Secjuoias, and even Brachyphyllum
is suggested. On the whole, however, it seems more nearly alhed to
som° Picea. like P. excelsa. This cone is supported on a stem that is
ill proportion to its size remarkably stout. Three centimeters of the
length of this is still preserved. The width of the peduncle is a little
more than 5 mm. There are, on the same fragment of shale, a number
of scattered detached leaves of Leplostrohus Inngi/oliw^. Though the
bases of some of these are hidden under the stem, they do not .seem to
550 :^1ES0Z0IC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
bo attached to it, while the cone is quite different from those described
I)y Heei- to Leptostrobus.
The other face of the same cone shows a length of over 4 cm. and
a width of about 12 mm. It has nearly the same shape as the side
depicted in PI. CX'\\ Fig. 4. It is, however, more nearly entire and seems
to narrow slightly at the base and summit. The stout stem retains,
however, something more of its original length. This reverse side shows
no markings of cone scales, Init presents simply a formless mass of vege-
table matter, which represents it and gives its shape and dimensions.
This is shown in Fig. 5. Both the specimens were collected by Mr.
Bibbins in October, 1895, for the Woman's College of Baltimore, that
represented in Fig. 4 being No. 6086, and that in Fig. 5 No. 6149, of
the museum of that college.
Celastropiiyllum obovatum Fontaine.
PI. CXV. Fig. 6.
1SS9. CeJastropliyllum olovatum. Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Siirv.
Vol. XV), p. .307, pi. clxxii, figs. 9, 10, 10a.
This plant is represented at Vinegar Hill by only one specimen.
This, taken in comiection with the specimen of VitiphyUum muUifidnm
which occurs on the same piece of shale, seems to connect this flora with
that of Federal Hill in Baltimore. The specimen was collected b}' Mr.
Bibbins in October, 1895, and l)ears the number 6154 of the museum
of the Woman's College of Baltimore. The imprint is that of a small,
nearly circular leaf, one side of which is preserved, but the base and
part of the other side are wanting. It is shown in PI. CXV, Fig. 6.
Dryopteris heterophylla (Fontaine) Knowlton.
PI. CXV, Figs. 7, 8.
1889. Aspidium JieteroplnjUum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 96, pi. xiv: pi. xv, figs. 1, la, 2, 3, 3a, 4, 4a, 5, 5a.
1895. Dryopteris heteropJi yUa (Font.) Kn.: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 152, p. 92.
A common fern at this locality is a plant that is identical with
Dryopteris heterophylla, a form that is characteristic of the Fredericks-
burg locality of Virginia. It is preserved here with sufficient distinct-
ness to admit of its certain identifiGation. PL CXV, Fig. 7, gives a con-
OLDKR POTOMAC OF VIHOIMA AND MARYLAND. oSl
siderable portion of the torrniuation of a peniiltimatf' pinna, with a
number of ultimate pinna' and pinnules. This specimen retains only
the imprint of outlines on pale-pink, friable, sandy shale, the material
which at this locality gives the best fossils. Xone of th(> vegetal)le sub-
stance is retained. PI. CXV, Fig. S, represents, in the same kind of
rock material, a portion of a princi{)al I'achis with sevei'al minor pinnae
attached, carrying ultimate pinniP reduced to piiuuiles. The latter, in
some cases, are very distinctly preserved. Both the specimens figured
were collected on September 2, 1896. and are in the National Museum.
Ginkgo '( acet.\ria Ward n. sp."
Pi. CVIII, Fio;. 12.
Seed of Ginkgo, f The only trace of a probable (iinkgo in the flora
of the Lower Potomac of Maryland is shown in a nut-like seed which
may, however, really be a seed of Baieropsis. It is a nutlet, 12 mm. long
and 9 mm. wide. It is smooth on the surface, with traces of the former
fleshy envelope. In shape it is broadly oval, and is narrowed to a short
beak at one end, or rather to an acute point, the point being much like
the tip of the seed of the living Ginkgo hilnhn. It is smaller than the
seed of G. biloba, but is decidedly larger than the small ones of the Gink-
gos of the Jurassic of Oregon, described in this paper (see p. 126, PI.
XXXIII, Figs. 12-19). The trace of the fleshy envelope is in the
form of a depressed rim around the seed. The specimen was collected
by Mr. Bibbins in October, 1895, aufl is No. 6084 of the museum of the
Woman's College.
LEPTosTROBrs LONGiFOLius Fontaiiie.
PI. CXVI, Fig. 1.
Twenty-six specimens of a plant which is ('ertainly L. lougifoUus
were fdund at this locality. The species ranges from the bottom to the
top of the Lower Potomac strata of Virginia. It is most abundant in
the beds of the Dutch Gap locality, which are slightly lower than those
showing plants at Fredericksburg. PI. CXVI, Fig. 1, represents the
most complete specimen. This shows a number of tufts of linear leaves,
"Professor Fontaino assigns no specific name to this form. From principles that I laave frequently set
forth it should have one, however provisional, and I name it in allusion to the locality. — L. F. W.
552 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF IMTHD STATES.
which are grouped as if they had gone off from an ultimate twig not
now present, and also, on the right, the end of an ultimate twig, from
which two l)undles of lineai' leaves proceed. It was collected September
2. 1896, and is deposited in the National Museum.
Xageioi'sis recurvata Fontaine?
PI. CXVI, Fig. 2.
1SS9. Nageiopsis recurvata Font.: Potomac P'lora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 197, pi. Ixxv, fig. 2: pi. l.xxix, fig. 4: pi. Ixxx, fig. 3.
Several leaves of a Nageiopsis that is nuich like N. recurvata
occur on the same rock fragment that contains the more imperfect cone
of Abidites marylandicus. (W. C, B., No. 6149, see PL CXV, Fig. 5.)
One of the leaves is nearly entire. It has the dimensions and the peculiar
curvature of the leaves of N. recurvata, as given in the specimens from
the Lower Potomac of ^'irginia. It is regarded as doubtful only
because the curv-ed nature of the leaf ma}' be accidental, and it may be
simply a large leaf of N. zamioides.
Pecopteris virginiexsis Fontaine.
PI. CXVI, Fig.s. 3, 4.
1889. Pecopteris virginiensis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol_
XV), p. 82, pi. viii, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a, 4-7, 7a; pi. Lx, figs. 1, la, 2,
2a, 3-6: pi. xxiv, figs. 2, 2a; pi. clxix, fig. 3.
Eight specimens of a fern that can be certainly identified with P.
virginiensis of the Lower Potomac of Virginia were found at Vinegar Hill.
This is the most abundant fern found here in these collections and some
of the specimens are well enough preserved to show very distinctly its
character. The most complete forms show only fragments of pinnae
carrying a number of serrately toothed pinnules. PI. CXVI, Fig. 3,
shows the best of these. It was collected on September 2, 1896, and is
deposited in the National Museum.
In Mr. Bibbins's collection for the Woman's College of Baltimore
P. virginienms occurs in two specimens formed of portions of penultimate
pinnie with pinnules fairly well pre.served. One of these specimens (PL
CXVI, Fig. 4) appears to be fructified, Ixit if so the fructification is too
obscure to be made out. This specimen is No. 6169 of the Museum of
OLDKK I'OTOMAC OF V1R(;1MA AND MAin LAND. 553
the \\'()niair,s CoUofiC of lialtiniorc. This f(>ni is tho most al)un(hui(
fossil ill the collectioii made by Professor Ward and Mr. I5il)l)ins. 1'.
virgmiensis has a characl(>r which, even in small specimens, may he
easily distinguished. Il is widely distribut(>d both areally and \-erlically
in the Lower Potomac formation of \'irt;iiiia, being found in the highest
and the lowest l)eds. It is most common at the Virginia locality " Road-
side near Potomac Run," on the I'rf^dericksburg or Piappaliannock
horizon.
SeLAGINELLA MAHYLAXDllA Fi)nlailH' n. sp.
PI. CXV, Figs. '.). 10.
The specimen found at the Vinegar Hill locality of this new species
of Selaginella is quite distinctly preserved, so as to show its character
well. The parts shown are several small fragments of penultimate twigs.
The penultimate branch forks in a dichotomous manner sympodially,
one branch in the forking being more developed than the other and con-
tinuing the twig, giving renewed branching. The minor branch in each
case becomes an ultimate one. The longest of the i)enultiniate twigs is
only 12 mm. long, while the wddth, including the leaves, is only 2 mm.
The leaves shown are minute in size, arranged in two rows, expanded in
the same plane, and laterally' attached. No leaves show^ on the upper
surface, })crhaps because they were carried away in splitting the shale.
The lateral nerves are leathery in textiu'e and w-ell preserved. They
have a distinct midnerve and are attached by a narrowed portion of the
base. They are slightly cordate at base and are widest near the base.
In general form they are ovate-acuminate and terminate with a well-
preserved awn. The leaves are sometimes slightly falcate. The speci-
men is shown natiu'al size in PI. CXV, Fig. 9, and enlarged three diame-
ters in Fig. 10. It was collected by Mr. Bibbins in October, 1895, and
is No. G148 of the Woman's College.
VlTIPIIYLLUM MULTIFU)IM FontalllO.
PI. VXIX, Fig. 5.
1889. VitiphyUurn muUifidum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. :>()<), pi. clxxxii, figs. 1-9.
As above remarked, this specimen, the only one found at Vinegar
Hill, occurs on the same piece of shale as the Celastropliyllum obovatum.
It is noteworthy as being the only ca.se of the occurrence of this species
554 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED S'I'ATES.
outside of the Baltimore localities. Taken with the specimen of Celas-
trophi/Uum obovation, a noteworthy connecting link with the Baltimore
beds is given. The rock specimen, as stated, was collected by ]\Ir. Bil)-
bins in October, 1895, and is Xo. fil54 of the Woman's College museum.
WiLLiAMSoxiA '. BiBBixsi Ward n. sp."
PI. CXV, Fig. 11.
The probable Williamsonia depicted in PL CXV, Fig. 11, shows a
portion of an apparent axis of inflorescence and the basal parts of what
seem to be a number of bracts surrounding it. It may be a cone of
Abietites compressed vertically so as to shorten the axis. It was col-
lected in October, 1895, and is W. C, B., No. 6087.
The above account of the plants collected by Professor Ward and
Mr. Bibbins from the Vinegar Hill locality justifies the opinion that the
age of the beds is that of the lower portion of the Lower Potomac as
found in Virginia — that is, that it corresponds to the Fredericksburg
strata, called in Professor Ward's subdivision the Rappahannock series.
There are no plants in the list that are opposed to this opinion. As the
Arundel group of the Maryland subdivision of the Lower Potomac,
judging from the plants credited to it on the labels, corresponds with
this Fredericksburg or Rappahannock member, the evidence of the plants
indicates clearly that the Vinegar Hill beds belong to that division.
FOSSII, PL.INTS FKOM SOPER IHLL.
[PI. LXXX, No. 61.]
This locality is an old, abandoned system of iron mines, once exten-
sively' worked and covering a large area in a bold prominence on the right
bank of thePatapsco, about 2 miles below Elkridge Landing and 1 mile below
the crossing of the Baltimore and Potomac Railroad at Patapsco station.
The determinable material obtained from this locality represents five
different collections, viz:
1. In June, 1892, Messrs. Ai-thur Bibbins and H. H. Hindshaw collected 16 cones
for the Woman's College of Baltimore.
2. Two specimens, one a cone, were collected by Mr. Bibbins for the same
institution in June, 1S92.
n Professor Fontaine left this form specifically unnamed. It was collected by Mr. Bibbins and may be
named for him. — L. F. W.
OLDKK POTOMAC OK V IK* I IMA AND MAUYLAND. 555
:J. In 1895 (the month not staUnl on llie hilx'l) Mr. Bil)l)ins collected 4 more
of the cones, also for the Woman's Collejre.
4. Five si)ecimens were collected hy Mr. Bihhinsfor the Maryland State Geoloo;!-
cal Survey, hearing the numbers of that survey, SS7I), SS7o-SS7(). The first of these
bears also the date, 1S!)5. The resti have no date, but are uniform with this in all
other respects, and were probably obtained at the same time.
.'). On ,Vu«i;ust 81, 189(), Mr. Bibbins and Proi'esst)r Ward made collections at
several points in this region, and 8 determinable specimens were collected on the
south side of the hill. It was near here, at a little higher leveh that the sanu'
party obtained on March 29, 1N94, a nearly erect trunk which was silicified in the
interior above and lignitized on the exterior, while the lower end consisted entirely
of lignite and had been used in part for fuel.
The iron rock at this locality, lik(> the ferruginous saiui rock of the
Tiptop mines above described, is sand impregnated with limonite so as
to foi-m a pretty firm rock. The material ):)eing coarse and without
cleavage is not suited for the preservation of fossil plants, and at the
same time the plants seem to have been floated for some distance and
roughly used. For these reasons the impressions are those of small
fragments that are in general not distinct. The conditions under which
they have been preserved have probaljl}' acted to exclude all forms that
are easily destroyed, and hence the species are fewer than they would
otherwise be and there is a great predominance of such as could endure.
Some of the specimens can not be determined, but there are others
which can be made out. The following are all the species that can be
determined from Soper Hall, with the number of specimens of each :
Athrotaxopsis cxpansa Font. * 8 specimens.
Sequoia ambigua Heer 21 specimens.
Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font. ? 1 si)ecimen.
Sphcnolepidium Stembergianum densifolium Font- T) specimens.
Sequoia ambkua Ileer."
PI. CX, Fig. 13.
The most important fossils are cones in the form of mud casts, 21 of
which were found. These include all the cones of the first, second, and
third collections described above. They are more or less distorted, and
the plant matter had evidently in part been removed before the mud
took the casts. These cones are decidedly larger than the cones of
« See p. 2G4.
556 :mesozok' floras of iNrrKi) siaifs.
Athrotaxopsis, hut agroe well with those of Saiuoia (iiiibiyua, to which
they probably Ijelong. PI. CX, Fig. 13. gives one of the best of these.
It belongs to the first collection, all the specimens of which have the
same label and the number W. C. B., 6271.
These forms justify the conclusion that the age of the strata at Soper
Ibill is Arundel ov Kai^pahannock.
FOSSIL I'l.AXTS FUOM I.AXSDOWNK.
[PL LXXX, No. (i--'.]
AbIETITES ANGI"STICARPrs FiintuillO.
PI. CXIY. Fig. 10.
1889. Ahietites angusticarpus Font.: Potomac Flora (Monofir. V. S. Geol. Surv., Vol.
XV), p. 263, pi. cx.x.xiii, fig. 1.
The locality here called Lansdowne is the same as Schoolhouse Hill,
in which the Link trunk occurs (see p. 431), previously referred to as
near Arbutus. In fact it is about midway between Lansdowne, on
the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and Arbutus, on the Baltimore and
Potomac Railroad. The formation is supposed to be Arundel. Here
Mr. Bibbins collected for the Woman's College of Baltimore a cone of
^4. angusticarpus Font. This is a dissected cone of poor preservation,
showing the axis of most of the cone and the bases of a number of scales
fairly well. It occurs in a hard ferruginous sandstone. PI. CXIV, Fig.
10, gives this cone. The shape and size are well shown in this specimen.
It bears the number W. C. B., 6324.
1 OSSIl, I'l.AMS FUOM FEDFItAI. HII-L."
[Pi. LXXX, No. 36.]
All the plants treated in this paper from the Federal Hill region,
and probably all that had been previously described, were taken from
clay pits and street excavations at the foot of Federal Hill in Baltimore,
south of the basin and east of the park in which Federal Hill is located.
The localities are all on or near Covington, Clement, and Jackson (for-
merly Belt) streets. The collections, mentioned in their chronological
order, are as follows:
I. Three specimens were eollected l>y Professor Wind on .Tacksoii .street on
May 27, 1892.
"For the liistorvof discovciy ;U this li)iahty.s('c \>. ■Hi2, iilso Nh>r»ii:iii|)h XV,|)|). -1,24.2.5,28,29.
()LI)KI{ I'OTOMAC OF VIUGINIA AND ^fAKYLAXI). 557
2. One spcciincn rollcctcd liy rrof. I'. \l. llilcr lias his imiue and tho words
"Behind l'\'d('r;d Hill, lialtiiiiDrc," jnistcd on the rofk.
:!. One specimen coUeeted by Professor I'hler in April, isOl, was donated l)y
hhu to tlie National Museum ihroujjh Professor Ward on A|)ril 11, 1S'.)I.
4, Some specimens without date hear mnnhers of the Woman's College of IJalti-
more. They were <'ollected by Mr. Arthur Bibbins.
•"), Mr. Bibbins made a collection from Covinjrt.on and Clement, streets in '[X'.).']
for llic Woman's College.
6. At the Baltimore Terra Cotta Woi'ks, tiie clay for which is obtained from
the Federal Hill refjion, Mr. Bibbins obtaini'd many s|)eciniens for the Woman's
College from ISOS to lUOO.
7. Mr. liibbins made a collec'tion from Coxington and Clement streets in ISDS
for the Maryland Geologieal Survey.
5. The largest collection i.s that of Mr. Bil)bin.s, from tlie streets last named,
for the State Survey, the labels of which b(>ar date F(>l)ruarv, IS!)!).
The following species occur in all these collections:
Acrostichopteris longipennis Font 57 specimens.
Acrostichopteris parvif olia Font 19 specimens.
Adiantites parvifolius Font. n. sp. ] specimen.
Brachyphylhim crassicaule Font 3 sjiecimens.
Celastrophylhim latifolium Font 12 specimens.
Celastrophyllum i marylandicum Font. n. sp . 1 sjjecimen.
Celastroi)hyllum obovatum Font 17 specimens.
Clado])hlel)is alata Font 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew 2 specimens.
F((uisetum marylandicum Font. ? 1 specimen.
l>e])t()Strobus longifolius Font 2 specimens.
Menisj)ermites tenuinervis Font. 4 specimens.
Menispermites virginiensis Font 1 specimen.
Nageiopsis angustifolia Font 8 specimens.
Nageiopsis heterophylla Font 4 specimens.
Nageiopsis longifolia Font. ? 2 specimens.
Plantaginopsis marjdandica Font. n. sp _ . 5 specimens.
Protea'j)hyllum dentatum Font I,T specimens.
Prote;ej)liyllum Lhleii Font. n. sp 1 specimen.
Sphenopteris latiloba Font. ? 1 specimen.
Th3Tsoi)t(U'is elliptica Font. ? 1 specimen.
Thyrsopteris Meekiana Font _ . 1 specimen.
Thyrsopteris Me(>kiana angustiloba Font . 1 specimen.
Thyrsoi)teris |)achyrachis Font . . ,5 specimens.
558 MEf^OZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
ThATSopteris rarinervis Font 1 specimen.
Yitiphyllum multifuluni Font 150 specimens.
Yitipliylluni parvifoliiuu Font 7 specimens.
Ament of conifer (h) Font 1 specimen.
AcRosTicnoPTERis PARViFOLiA Fontaino.
PI. CXVI, Fig. .5.
1889. Acrostichopteris panyifolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Siu'v.,
Vol. XV), p. 108, pi. xciv, figs. 5, .5a, 9, 9a, 10, 10a, 12, 12a: pi. cLxxi, figs.
3, 3a, 4, 4a; pi. clx.xii, fig. 14.
This species, although not so common as .1. longipennis, is one
of the more abundant fossils, 19 specimens being found. As will be
gathered from the description of it given in Monograph X\', it is most
abundant in the lower strata of the Lower Potomac of Mrginia. Like
A. longipennis the specimens are mostly fragmentary. A few of them,
however, are more complete than any in the Virginia specimens. PL
CXVI, Fig. 5, gives one of the best of these. It occurs in collection
Xo. 5 and bears the number 5959 of the museum of the Women's College
of Baltimore.
Adiantites parvifolius Fontaine n. sp.
PI. CXVII, Fig. 1.
In collection Xo. 5 is found a single specimen of what seems to be
a species of fern not hitherto described from the Lower Potomac. It
resembles somewhat Thijrsopteris brevipennis Font., from the Lower
Potomac of Virginia. LTnfortunately not enough of it has been found
to enable one to make out it<5 full character. It is well known that
the foliage of ferns varies much in the different parts of the same frond,
and the material possessed may give a very incomplete idea of the
plant. It is a fragment of a penultimate pinna. It carries several
ultimate pinnae, which mostly have the tips wanting. These pinnae
are short and indicate that the plant was of small dimensions. The
pinnules are small and rounded in shape or broadly elliptical. They
are narrowed to the base by which they are attached. Each pinnule
has a parent nerve which enters its base and splits up into a number
of forking branches. These diverge flabellately to fill the lamina. PI.
CXVII, Fig. 1, represents the specimen which bears no number.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIKOIMA AND MAKYLAXD. ')iid
Cklastkui'iivi.1.1 M i.A iii'oi.u .M Foil 1 nine.
PI. CXYl, Fi-. C.
FS.S'J. Cela.stropltylluin latlfolium Fuiil.: I'utomac I'Mora (Monoj;r. V . S. (icol. Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 306, pi. clxxii, fifjs. .S, (i; pi, ilxxiii, (ig.s. 1.?, \:V.\.
Tins sp(>ci('s wa.s described in .M()ii()<;;i-ai)li X\' as (juilc coinnion
at Belt and ("oxinjitoii .streets, Baltini()i-(>. In the (ovintiton and Clem-
ent streets collections, made by Mr. liibbins, it is ratliei- abundant,
being more so than C. nhovalum. The specimens are subject to much
distortion,' which has disguised their shaj^e. The leaves vary a good
deal in size, some l)eing nuich larger than others. In shape they are
mostly broadh- elliptical. Twelve specimens were obtained fi-om Cov-
ington and Clement streets. PI. CXVI, Fig. (i, gi\-es a portion of a
leaf that must have l)een 4 cm. wide in its widest i)a)-t. It belongs to
collection Xo. N and bears the number M. G. S., 8569.
CELAsri{( )rH YLLUM ? MAia'LANDicuM Fontaine ii. sj).
PI. CXVI, Ficr. 7.
Among the fossils from the Terra Cotta Works (collection No. 6)
there is the imprint of a leaf that seems to l)e a new species of Celas-
trophyllum. As, however, it is unfortunately shown in only a single
imperfect leaf, its full character can not be made out, and even its
generic position must be left in doubt. The fossil is a fragment of a
leaf that has its left-hand margin preserved to near the original base
and summit of the leaf. The extreme base and summit and most of
the right-hand margin are wanting. The part preser^'ed shows a
length of 7 cm., hence the leaf was much longer than any of the leaves
of Celastrophyllum hitherto described from rocks on this hoi-izon. The
aspect of the leaf indicates that when entire it was elongate-elliptical
in form. The margins have shallow teeth that resemble in form those
of Prolea'phyllum dentatum. The nervation is obscure. Some thin
secondary nerves may be seen going off very obliquely from the midrib,
and they resemble the nervation of a Celastrophyllum more than that
of Protea^phylhun. The specimen bears the numljer W. C, B., G096.
:)()() MKSOZOIC FLORAS OF rMTKD STATES.
Celastkoimiyi.h'm oBovATiM Foiitaiiie."
PI. CXVII. Fifis. 2, :;.
CdastrophyUuni ohovdlinn was doscrihed in Monograph XV as com-
ing from Bolt and Covington streets, Baltimore, and was noted as one
of the common dicotyledons there. It has not ])een found in the Poto-
mac outside of Maiyland. Seventeen specimens occur in the later
collections from Federal Hill, some of them (juite well presei'ved. PI.
CXVII, Fig. 2, gives a nearly complete leaf of the smaller size. This
]:)elongs to collection No. 8 and bears the number M. (J. S., 8569. One
of the specimens in collection No. 6 shows very well the middle and
terminal portion of a leaf, and for this reason it is given in PI. CXVH,
Fig. 3. It gives the nervation also with luiusual distinctness. It is
W. C. B., No. 6099.
Nageiopsis ANGUSTiFOLiA Fontaine.
PI. CXVII, Fi<rs. 4, r,.
1889. Nageiopsis angustifolia F'ont.: Putumac Fluia (Moiiogr. U. S. Gcol. Siuv., Vol.
XV), p. 202, pi. Ixxxvi, figs. 8, 9: pi. Ixxxvii, figs. 2, 2a, 3-5, 5a, 6, 6a; pi.
Ixxxviii, figs. 1, 3, 4, (i-S; pl. Ixxxix, figs. 2, 2a.
A fine specimen of the fossil first described in the Lower Potomac
flora of Virginia as Nageiopsis angustifolia, which is one of the most
widely distributed plants of the formation, was obtained by Professor
Uhler at Federal Hill, Baltimore, collection No. 3, from the lowest
horizon shown there, which is below that of the beds carrying Acros-
tichopteris longipennis. It is shown in PI. CXVII, Figs. 4 and 5. This
horizon at Baltimore, so far as is known to me, has yielded very few
plants, hence this fossil is of unusual importance. Unfortunately, its
range, which is throughout the Lower Potomac formation, impairs its
value for fixing precise horizons. The specimen now in question shows
on one side of the rock fragment three considerable portions of ulti-
mate twigs having man}^ leaves, some entire. One twig shows a por-
tion near its termination (see Fig. 5). The opposite side of the rock
has the end of an ultimate twig with a number of well-preserved entire
leaves (see Fig. 4). The exact locality for this specimen is Jackson
"Seep. .550.
OLDKH POTOMAC OF VlHCilXIA AND ?kIAKVI.AM). 561
street, near I'edei'al Hill, Icnvost "vein" in Weaver's elay i)it. The
rock inattcM- eariyin.ii the imprint is diCferent IVoin that hol(lin,<>; tlie
Acroslichopteris on .laelcson street and indicates a different hoi'izoii.
Tt is not the frial)le sandy cl.ay cariyin<!; Acrostichopteris, hut a plastic
ash-<iray cl.ay, like some of that common in the Lower Potomac of
Virjiinia on the horizon of the Rappahannock or Fredericks! )ur,i!; sti'ata.
Seven specimens of A', cnniusfifolin occur in Mi'. Hihbin.s's collec-
tions from Federal Hill. One of these is a good imprint of a hit of a
pemiltimate twit:, and the I'cst are fragments of ultimate twigs with
poor leaves.
It is a noteworthy fact that this species of Xageiopsis in the Vii--
ginia Potomac shows generally much better preserved and more entire
forms than do the otlier species of this genus.
Nageiop.si.s iieteropiiyll.v Fontaine.
PI. CXVW. Fi-. n.
ISSO. Nogeioj)sis heferophylhi Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geo). ,Surv.,
Vol. XV), p. 201, pi. Ixxxiv, %. 4: pi. ixxxvi, fig,s. 6, (ja, 7; pi. Ixxxviii,
figs. 2, 2a, 5.
This species is represented in the Covington and Clement streets
collections 1)>- 4 specimens. One of these, occurring in collection No. 5,
is an imprint with a numl:)er of good leaves that are suddenly dimin-
islied in size toward the end of the twig. It is shown in PI. CXVII
I'ig. 0, and is W. C, B., No. 5987. While A' . nngustifoUa is more com-
mon in the upper or Aquia Creek portion of the Lower Potomac in
Virginia, this species is there confined to the lower poi-tion of it.
Genus PLANTAGINOP.SIS F.mtaine n. gen.
Characters of the type species described below.
Plant.\(!1nopsis marylandica Fontaine n. sp.
PI. CXVH, Fig. 7: PI. CXVIII, Figs. 1,2.
Among the specimens in collection No. 8, obtained at Covington
and Clement streets, certain impressions are found, o in munlx-r', that
seem different from any of the rest occurring here and which indicate
the existence of a new genus and species. They occin- sparingly- and
.MON .xi.viii — 0.5 36
562 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF IGNITED STATES.
are i)0()rl\- jn'cserved, so that tlio true character of tlie plant can nol
perhaps Ijc made out. The l)asal portions of tlie leaves are the parts
most commonly shown. Only in rare cases are parts toward the mid-
dle of the leaves found. The most complete leaf is given in PI. CXVIII,
Fig. 1. This indicates that the leaves were narrowly elliptical to linear
in form, narrowing gradually to a clasping base, without petiole. The
margins for some distance above the base seem to have l)een entire,
liut toward the ends of the parts preserved — which are not the termi-
nations of the entire leaves — there are indications of shallow serrate
teeth. The presence of teeth, however, is uncertain, owing to the
imperfect preservation of the leaves. The nerves are not very well
shown. There was certainly no midrib, and no prominent nerves in
the form of ribs existed. The nerves as shown are few and remote.
They I'un in a straggling manner through the length of the leaf and
are approximately parallel. They seem to have been immersed in the
cellular tissue. The leaves seem to have grown in a clasping manner,
and in a cluster, from a rootstock. By the side of this leaf is an impres-
sion of an inflorescence which can scarcely be that of any other plant.
This specimen is in counterparts, and the inflorescence is even more
distinct on the other piece. The apparent rootstock is shown in PI.
CXVIII, Fig. 2, where a number of leaves are to be seen grouped around
a vaguely defined stem. The leaves appear to have been succulent,
with but little fibro-vascular tissue. The specimen represented in Fig. 1
liears the numl)er M. G. S., 8559, and that in Fig. 2, 8541.
There was obtained from Covington and Clement streets a fragment
of shale that bears the imprint of a plant that has a leaf of the general
character of Plantaginopsis. This may be a more robust form of P.
marylandica, or a different species. It may also belong to a genus different
from Plantaginopsis, although this is not probable. The points in which
it resembles Plantaginopsis are several. The specimen shows several
fragments of leaves, which are grouped as if coming from a common root-
stock. One of these shows preserved a good deal more of its length than
the rest. This indicates that the leaves of this plant were at least twice
as long and wide as the others. The largest fragment is about 15 cm.
long, with much of the original length wanting. The maximum width
shown is about 3 cm. The fragment narrows toward the base to about 8
OLDKK rOTOMAC OF VIKGIMA AND MARYLAND. 563
mm., the true base iiol heiiig sliowii. Tliorc ai'c iiidicatioii.s on the .sides
of teeth of ihc same nature a.s in 1*. tiKinjldudicn. The fragment is some-
what puckci'cd longitudinally, which ohscuics tlic nerves. The latter
seem to l)o more numerous and more closely placed in the central part of
the leaf than they are in P. niari/IaiKlicd, and to l>e sti'ongei' here. This
specimen is shown in PI. CX\TI, Fig. 7."
The true place of this peculiar plant is douhtful. In a lunnhei' of
points it resembles some foi-ms of Planlago, and it ina\- ho compared with
P. virginica L. I'rom this resemblance the generic name is formed. The
inflorescence also seems to indicate an afhnity with Plantago. Several
specimens show this inflorescence. The most complete form is given in
PI. CXVni, Fig. 1, which shows an oblong elliptical imprint of a spike-
like form, borne on a peduncle which is only partially preserved. This is
associated w'ith leaves of the plant now in question. In Fig. 2, similar
forms, mounted on long, slender, naked scapes, may be seen attached to
the rootstock from which the lea^^es arise. Those seen in Fig. 2 are incom-
plete, the tops l)eing broken off. The one given in Fig. 1 is nearly entire
and is oblong elliptical in form, with a length of 22 mm. and a width of 12-
mm. It seems to have been a chaffy spike, but it is not well enough
preserved for the details to be made out. The peduncles, as shown in Fig.
2, are at least 4 cm. long and not more than \}, mm. wide. In shape this
spike agrees pretty well with an undeveloped spike of Plantago virginica
L. Fig. 2 gives the most complete specimen of the plant, as it shows the
rootstock with leaves and scapes rising from it.
Prote-ephyllum dentatum Fontaine.
PI. CXVIII, Figs. .S, 4.
1889. Protesephyllum dentatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Siirv.,
• Vol. XV), p. 286, pi. clvi, fig. 7; j)!. clx.xii, figs. 1, 4; pi. clxxiii, figs. 12, 14.
Fifteen specimens of Protecephijllum dentatum occur in the collections
now being described. They are in the form of more or less complete,
detached leaves. Some of these are more complete than those described
in Monograph XV. The leaves of this plant, as there stated, are among
"Professor Fontaine was in doubt as to whether this specimen really Iwlonged to P. marylandica , and
left it undetcrminefl. An examination of the specimens in the light of the drawings leaves no doubt in my
mind on this point, and I take the responsibilit.v of including it.— L. F. W.
564 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
the most abundant at Belt and Covinjjjton streets in Baltimore. For
some reason they are heiter presei-ved than most of the dicot} 'edons
ocrurring at the Baltimoie localities. The moi(» ])erfe('t specimens found
in the collections made l)y Mr. Bil^bins give a more accurate idea of the
plant than could be ol)tained from the fossils serving as the basis of th^
description given in Monograph X\'. PI. CXVIII, Figs. 3, 4, give two of
the leaves that show most character. Fig. 3' represents a portion of a leaf
of the largest size. The basal part is wanting, but the terminal poi'tiou is
well preserved, showing most of the teeth. This leaf, in its widest part,
which i.s below the middle, is at least 5 cm. wide. It narrows very grad-
ually toward its summit, so that a rounded form is indicated for the
entire leaf. Fig. 4 shows more of the base, which is still imperfect, and
in this specimen is somewhat distorted. A portion of the petiole is pre-
served, which indicates that it must have l^een Ijroad and flat. There
seems to have l^een no predominant midril), but several rather slender
primary nerves of nearly equal strength diverge from the summit of the
petiole to fill the lamina of the leaf. The ultimate nervation is as
.described on page 287 of Monograph XV.
Both the specimens figured occur in collection No. 8, that represented
in Fig. 3 being M. G. S., No. 8593, and that in Fig. 4 Xo. 8556.
Prote^phyllum Uiileri Fontaine n. ; p.
PI. CXVIII, Fig. 5.
This is a complete leaf of what seems to l:)e a new species of Protea>-
phyllum. The leaf has entire margins and a rather thick texture. It is
wider than long, with a broadly elliptical form, the elliptic shape being
transverse to the axis of the leaf. In the widest part, which is near the
base, it is a little over 4 cm. wide. Its length is a little more than 3 cm.
At the base there is a slight decurrence of the lamina along the -petiole.
The midrib continues about halfway up the lamina of the leaf and is dis-
solved into the tertiary nerves, which form an irregular, coarse, polj'gonal
network. The lateral or secondary nerves occur only in the basal part of
the leaf. They are indefinite in form, and quickly dissolve into tertiary
nerves, which, like those at the summit of the leaf, foi'm an irregular net-
work. The tertiary are almost as strong as the secondary nerves. The
latter, indeed, can be distinguished by their size from the former only at
OLDKK rUTU.MAC C)i' \lR(iiMA AM) .MAKVl.AM). 565
tlieii' insertions on iho midi'i!). The tci'tiaiy nei-\';it ion cnii not he dis-
tinctly seen.
The specimen on wiiicli lliis imprint occurs constitutes collection
Xo. 2. The rock matter carrying the plant is identical with that fiom
Jackson sli-eet, which contains .Ir/vw/Zr/zf^/Vr/'/x Idiifilpciuiis, and no doubt
the sti'atum yieldiiifi both the species is the same.
This species is named for its tliscoverer, Pi'of. P. 1{. ('1i1(M'. The
specimen is deposited in the National Museum.
TiiYR.sopTEKis Meeki.w A Fontaine.
PI. CXIX, iMK. 1.
ISSO. Thyrsoptfris Meel:i(in<i Fonl.: Potomac Flora (Monoi^r. V . S. (icol. Siirv.
Vol. XV), p. 125, pi. .x.wviii, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. H. .Ui, 4. 4a, S; p|. 1. lijrs. 7,
7a, S; pi. ji, figs. ;^, .Sa.
This species is shown in one good specimen from the Terra Cotta
Works, collection No. 6. It is described in Monograph XV as one of the
most abundant plants collected by Professor Meek at an unknown
locality in Baltimore. This specimen, shown in PI. CXIX, Fig. 1, is the
terminal part of a penultimate pinna with a good many ultimate ones
bearing pinnules. It gives a part of the fern not shown in any of the
specimens figured in Monograph XV. This fossil shows that in the
fern, toward the summit of the compound pinna', the pinnules lose their
lobing and become entire, passing finally into teetli, while the ultimate
pinna; become dentate pinnules. The upper portions of the pinnules,
after the loss of their lobing, look somewhat like a small Cladophlebis.
This species, while it is most abundant in the Baltimore sti-ata, is found
also in the beds of the Rappahannock hoi-izon of \'irginia. The specimen
l)ears the number 5358 of the museum of the Woman's College of Balti-
more.
ViTiPHYLLUM MULTiFiDUM Fontalne."
PI. CXIX, Figs. 2-4.
Vitiphyllum muUiiidum was first described in Monograph XV from
Belt and Covington streets, Baltimore. It is much the most common
plant in the recent collertions from Federal Hill, which contain no fewer
« See p. 553.
5<j6 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UXnED STATES.
than 150 specimens of it, occurring in most of the collections. As in the
case of the leaves which were the basis of the description given in Mono-
gi-aph X\\ they are mostly fragmentary and detached. The texture of
the leaves seems to have been, although rathei' thick, unfavorable for
presentation. At least not a single one of the numerous specimens that
have been found is an entire leaf. The figures of this species given in
Monograph XV show that there is a considerable variation in the size of
the leaves, the shape of the lobes, and in their num])er. It is possible that
there is more than one species in the leaves assigned to this species, but the
variations appear inconstant, and they graduate into one another in such
a way as to make it impossible to separate them. PI. CXIX, Fig. 2,
gives a leaf unusually large. Figs. 3, 4 represent leaves of average size,
which, taken together, may give a pretty good idea of their shape. The
specimen shown in Fig. 2 occurs in collection No. 5 and is W. C, B.,
Xo. 5961. The two leaves represented in Figs. 3 and 4 are on the same
side of one large slab, which is W. C, B., Xo. 6242. It occurs in collection
Xo. 4, without date.
Ament of conifer (b).
In IMonograph XV a numl)er of aments of conifers are described which
could not be connected with any species based upon foliage. These were
designated by the letters of the alphabet, as ament of conifer (a), etc.
The ament designated ament (b)" seems to be present in the collections
from Covington and Clement streets. It is represented by a single
detached form. It must, from this, have been veiy rare in the flora. The
specimen occurs in collection No. 5 and is W. C, B., No. 5976.
AGE OF THE FEDERAL HIIX BEDS.
The plants obtained from the horizon of the strata of Federal Hill
show some features that make it difficult to determine satisfactorily their
age by a comparison with those described in Monograph XV. from the
Lower Potomac of Virginia. This will ))est be shown l)v an examination
in some detail of the list of plants obtained at the Baltimore localities.
For the puipose of comparison with the Virginia plants, all those
doul)tfully determined and those coming from the Baltimore localities
o Monograph XV, p. 22.1, pi. cx.xxvi, fig. 3.
OLDER POTOMAC OF \ir(ilMA AND MAUYLAND. 5GT
only will bo omitted. Tho plants that are availahle for this comparison
are the following:
Acrosliclioptcris jmrviroliii, witli 10 specimens.
Brachypliylluiii crassicuulc, with 'A speciiiiciis.
Cladophlebis alata (Pccoptcris strict incrvis typo) willi 1 spcrinicii.
Cladoplilebis Browniana, with 2 speciiiiens.
Tje])t()strobiis luii<i;ifoliiis, with 2 specimens.
Mcnispermites tenuinervis, with 4 .specimens.
Menisj)ermit(>s virginiensis, with 1 spiccinicn.
Xagei()|)sis angustifoha, wit.li 8 specimens.
Xageiopsis heterophylla, witli 4 specimens.
Thyrsopteris Meekiana angustilobu, with 1 specimen.
Tliyrsopteris pachjTachis, witli 5 specimens.
Tliyrsopteris rarinervis, witii 1 specimen.
Anient of conifer (b), with 1 specimen.
]\Icnis])en)iUcs virginioDiis, M. (ciiuincrvis, and anient of conifer (h)
are the only plants in this list that have not been found in the Rappahan-
nock series or the lower portion of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. As
only one specimen of the first of these occurs it can not have much impor-
tance in the flora and might be interpreted as an anticipation of a later
flora, and not yet fully established, for it is more at home in the Aquia
Creek horizon. But Menispennites tenuinervis, from the number (4) of
its specimens, is of more importance. This is an important form in the
collections from Fort Foote, which is on the Aquia Creek horizon, and it
is abundant in the Mount Vernon group of beds. If, guided by the general
difference in the flora, we divide the Lower Potomac into two horizons,
the lower would contain the James River and Rappahannock series of
Professor Ward, with essentially the same flora. The upper would
embrace the Aquia Creek or Brooke beds and the Mount Vernon group,
the latter being somewhat the older of the two. The upper member, as
l)efore stated, difTers from the lower in having a decidedly smaller pro-
portion of survivors of the Jurassic flora, few of the more archaic dicoty-
ledons, and a larger proportion of dicotyledons of modern aspect. So far,
then, as the evidence of Menispennites tenuinervis goes, the Baltimore
beds would be placed on the Aquia Creek horizon. But even in this case,
only four specimens being found in collections embracing hundreds, they
5t;8 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF LNirED STATES.
could not 1)P taken as iiulicating that the phmt was common in the flora.
Nayciopsis angustifolia, Thyrsopteris Meckiaiia anguslilobu, T. ntrinervis,
Cla(loj)lilcins Bi'owniana, Leptostrolnis lorigifolins, BrachyphyUinn cntssi-
caulc, and Cladophlehis aUitd, in tlie Mi'ginia beds, pass from the liappa-
liaiiiiock into the Aquia Creek series, all except the first being mvich more
characteristic of the Rappahannock than of the Aciuia Creek horizon.
Xngciopsis angustifoUa is probal)Iy more common in the upper than in the
lower beds. But the small number of these species impairs their value as
determiners of age. Nageiopsis angustifolia is the only one whose
abundance entitles it to much weight, and it is almost as abundant in the
lower as in the upper member. The plants that are confined to the
Rappahannock series are these:
Acrostichopteris parvifolia.
Nageiopsis heterophjila.
Thyrsopteris pachyrachis.
Here we have the plants more abundantly represented in the Balti-
more beds, and this is especially true of Acrostichopteris i>arvifolia, with
19 specimens. The genus Acrostichopteris is of more value for determin-
ing the age of these beds than any other of those named above. In the
first place we may note that all the occurrences of the species of this
gemis, other than those on the horizon of the Baltimore beds, are confined
to the Rappahamiock portion of the Lower Potomac. The particular
species now in question is found in the localities on James River men-
tioned in Monograph XV, rarely at the entrance to Trents Reach, and
rather abundantly at the fishing hut above Dutch Gap Canal.
By far the most important plants of the Baltimore beds are not
found in the Virginia Potomac, and can not help the comparison. It
is a noteworthy fact that so many species occur in the Baltimore strata
that are peculiar to them, and that some of these show so many speci-
mens here while they are wholly wanting on other horizons. It might
be taken to mean that the Baltimore horizon is wanting in Virginia and
the District of Columbia, where also they are not found. It is more
])robat)le, however, that it is explained by the very local distribution
of the elements of the Lowei' Potomac flora. This is indicated by the
local distribution of many forms in the Virginia Potomac.
OLDKi; POTOMAC OF XIKCIMA AND MAUVLAM). 509
The species peculiar to llio Balliinoro l)ods arc the following:
Acr()stich()]it('ris lougiju'iiiiis, with .'iT spccinu'u.s.
('olasti'oplivlluin latifoliuin, \\illi II s|)('ciinen.s.
('('last r()|)li\lluin (ilxivat uiii. \\\\\\ 17 spcciincii.s.
Prol('a'|)liylluin (Icntatuin. willi 1 •'> specimens.
Vil il)liyllimi iniilliliduin. willi 1 .')() speciiiien.s.
Nil ipli\ lliini par\ iloliiini. willi 7 s|)eciiiiens.
< )t' less iiii|)(ii-l;iiic(> arc the new s|)cci('s:
Adiaiililes parvil'olius, willi 1 spei'iineii.
l'laiilai;:iii()|)sis inarvlaiidica, with 5 speciiiH>ns.
Il sliould he noted, as iiidicatiiifj; a K;ipj)ahannock age for the beds,
that the only species of the genus Vitipliylhim found (uitsidc of the
Maryland localities occui's in the Rappaliannock beds at the locality
Roadside neai' Potomac Run, in Virginia. It is \(n'y rai'(> here. It
is also notewoi'tli}- tliat the most characteristic ])lants of the Aquia
Creek beds in Virginia and at I'^ort Foote, such as the different species
of Sapindopsis, are wholly wanting. Sapindopsis is so abvmdant in
the A(iuia Creek beds that its al)sence is a strong indication that, where
this occurs, the strata are not of Aquia Creek age. The peculiar species
of Populus, Protea^phylhmi, etc., so characteristic of the Mount Vernon
strata, are also absent. Tliis gives a presumption that the Baltimore
sti'ata are not of Movmt Vernon age.
1 was for a time of I he opinion that these Baltimore beds are a
peculiar phase of the Aquia Creek series. This conclusion was reached
fi'om the fact that they contain so many dicotyledons having an aspect
differ(Mit from that of the archaic Ficophyllums, Protesephyllums, etc.,
of the Rappahannock, while these are mostly absent. Pointing to the
same conchision was also the fact that other characteristic types of the
Rappahannock are wanting, or but feel^ly represented. The dicotyle-
dons, although sti'ongly represented, are still very peculiar and archaic,
and the more modern forms of the Mount \^ernon and Acjiiia Creek
are wholly wanting. On tlie whole, it may be stated that the balance
of evidence is strongly in fn^•^n^ of the Rappahannock age of the beds.
When we take into consideration the character of the rock material,
it may l)e concluded that they belong to the .Vrundel member of the
subdivision made by the Marvland Survey.
570 MKbUZUlC FLORAS^ OF UNITED STATES.
FOSSII. PLANTS KIIOM rM(» TINNKI,.
PiNiTEs Leei Fontaine n. s]).
I'l. CXIX. Figs. (i. 7.
A single specimen of an interesting cone was found in excavating
the Union tunnel in Baltimore. It was found l)y the late Mr. John
W. Lee, embedded in tlie clay through which the tunnel was being con-
structed. It was so well preserved that it was picked out practically
entire from the embedding material, showing in a striking manner the
preservative action of an air-tight and water-tight clay. This clay is
given on the laljel as Arundel in age. The cone shows all the scales
present and closed around the axis. It is somewhat distorted by pressure,
owing to the creep of the inclosing clay or shale. The distortion has pro-
duced on one side of the cone a thinning of the cone scales at their tips.
The latter (the tips), owing to the creep of the shale toward the top of
the cone, are not much thicker than other portions of the scales. This
was probably an effect produced on the underside of the cone. On
the opposite side the cone is less compressed, and the creep or move-
ment of the shale seems to have been in the opposite direction — that
is, toward the base of the cone. The scales on this side expand at their
tips into a triangular imibo that is elongated at right angles to the axis
of the cone and is strongly striated. The precise shape of the umbo
depends on the amount of compression and distortion of the scales. If
the cone were seen only on the under side, it would agree pretty well
with a cone of Abies, while on the upper side the cone scales would pass
for those of Sequoia. The cylindrical form of the cone and the close
appression of its thin scales make it probable that the plant is nearest
to the Picea section of Pinus. It is 4 cm. long and 2 cm. wide. It is
probably an unripe cone. Its specific name is from the name of its
finder, Mr. Lee. PI. CXIX, Fig. 6. gives the underside and Fig. 7 the
upper side.
The specimen was lent by Mr. Lee to the Woman's College, and
the label accompanying it bears the initials W. C, B., but no number."
« But tor the positive statement of Mr. Bibbins that the Union tunnel was cut through beds of Potomac
clay and that this cone was actually found in .such clay, so as to leave no doubt as to its age, I sliouUl hold
decidedly to the opinion that the cone represents a comparatively modern type, such as some of the now living
species of Picea or firs. Even as it is, I can not wholly divest my mind of the idea that it may have occurred
OLDER rUTU-MAC OK \lK(iINIA AND MAKYLAND. 571
KO>;>iII. rl. ANTS FROM SI>UIN<;KIKI.n.
[V\. LXXX. NO. 2(1.]
Tlie plants now in qnostion arc (lo.si<j;natod on the labels accompany-
ing them as coming fi'oni Spi-ingheld, and the formation yielding them
is given as Patuxent. The rock material yielding the fossils is a reddish
brown sandstone, whidi is iiighly ferruginous, witli a cement of limonite.
Although there is a considerable amount of this material, not Tuaiiy of
the plant impressions can be determined, owing to the fact that it is
not favorable for their i)res(>r'vation. The fi'agments of plants are nuich
macerated and seem to have floated long in water. Most of the plant
matter is in the form of decayed bits of stems that can not be determined.
These spei-imens were collectetl by Mr. Bibbins in August, 1894, for
the nuiseum of the Woman's College of Baltimore, whose numbers are
on the laljels.
The following plants have tjeen found at this locality:
At lir()tax()j)sis oxpansa Font. '. :i specimens.
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis Font .1 specimen.
Equisetum Lyellii Mant. '. 2 specimens.
Sequoia subulata Heer '( 2 specimens.
Tlm-so])teris nervosa Font. ? 1 specimen.
This list, as will be seen, is a very small one, and only one specimen,
Athwtdxopsis tenuicaulis, is capable of positive determination.
These plants are not sufficient to determine the age of the strata
containing them, but so far as their evidence goes, it indicates that it
is that of the lowest portion of the Lower Potomac, the Rappahannock,
and the James River series of Professor Ward.
FOSSIL PLANTS FKOll STKMMKRS KIX.
[Pi. LXXX, No. 41.]
Hengmehl's iron mine, Stemmers Run, furnishes one specimen
which can not be determined."
in some small pocket of Pleistocene (Columbia) clay, such as that which is sometimes found in excavating
cellars, etc., in Washington, and which usually contains the remains of so-called cedar wood in a perfect state
of preservation. Such a case occurred at the "Casino" on Coimecticut avenue, and similar deposits have
been found in the eastern part of the city, the Potomac clnvs immediately underlyin;; the Columhia beds. —
L. F. W.
« It is from this general region that the cycad, Cyaideoiika Fishent, described above (p. -170 i. was
obtained. — L. F. W.
572 ME60Z01C FLUKAS OF LWriEl) STATES,
FOSSIL I'l.AXTS FKOM BKOAD t'KEKK.
[PL LXXX, No. 2.]
Thp rock material from Broad Creek is a dark porous muck made
up cliiefly of comminuted ^•egeta]^le matter. On the labels the nge is
given as Patuxent. The collection was made bv Mr. Bibbins for the
\hiryland Geological Survey in Septemlier, 1896. The plants are very
imperfectly preserved, from long exposure. The number of determina-
ble specimens is small. The following species are foinid here:
Abietites angusticarpus Font. ? 1 specimen.
('la(lo|)h!ebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew. 1 1 specimen.
Cladophlebis distans Font '_ 1 specimen.
These plants all come in the \'irginia Potomac in the Rappahan-
nock and James River series. They are insufficient to prove the age
of the beds containing them, but their evidence, such as it is, indicates
that the strata at Broad Creek are of the same age and hence agree
with those of Springfield.
A specimen of indurated white grit rock, given on the label as com-
ing from "Wanna's Broad Creek clay," "base of the Potomac," shows
nothing determinable.
Fossil, PI,A\TS FKOM Pl.l >l ( KFKK.
[PL LXXX, No. 1(L]
A massive ferruginous sandstone from Phmi Creek, Cecil County,
Patapsco ? formation, gives some vegetable remains that are not
determinable.
FOSSIL I'LAMS KliOJI Ml 1)1) V (KEEK.
[PL LXXX, No. 15.]
Akaucarites virginicus Fontaine.
PL CXIX, Fig. 8.
1889. Araucaritefi inrginicus Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. GeoL Surv.,
VoL XV), p. 263, pL cxxxiv, fig. 7.
Mudd}' Creek, Cecil County, yields a single specimen. It is an
imprint made by a portion of a cone that was once embedded in ash-gray
shale but has since fallen out . 1 1 is imperfectly preserved and is probably
a cone of Araucarites virginicus. As this fossil, in the Virginia Potomac,
OLDKK ro'lOMAc Ol' \ IKdlMA AND MAHVLAND. 573
i.s confined to llie Kappaliannock horizon, its prosoncc donotes an
Annulol oi- Kappaliannock ago for the hods containing it. Tliis appears
to have boon .sotnewliat sniaHor tlian the one figured in Monograph X\\
11 is given in PL CXIX. Fig. 8. It wa.s coUected by Mr. liibbins for
the Marvhmd (loological Hnr\-oy in August, lS9i), and bears th(> number
5312 of that survey.
KOSSIl. I'l.AMS rltdll l.dCIST OK POI'l.Alt POINT.
fPI. 1>XXX, .\.,. 10.1
Locust or Poplai- Point has yielded to the collections five or six-
rock fragments witli plant mattoi'. The iwk material is an ash-gray,
rather aronaeeous shale, stated on th(> laliols to be Patapsco in age.
This clay has a good many bits of carbonized vegetable mattei' which
are not determinable. Two specimens, however, are small coik^s that
are most probably cones of Al}irotaxopsifi expmi.sa. but which can not
be determined positively as such. The evidence from these is not
sufficient to locate the horizon of tlu> plants. This Athrotaxopsis is,
in th(- ^urginia localities, most characteristic of the Rappahannock
horizon.
The material containing these impressions was collected by Mr.
Bil)])ins in Jtily, 1897, for the Maryland Geological Sm-vey. It is all
under one label marked M. G. S., Xo. 5316. A single .specimen col-
lected in August, 1899, ami marked M. G. S., Xo. 5315, shows nothing
determinable.
Fossil, IM.A.VTS HiOll (atAVS IIII.I,.
[PI. LXXX, No. «.]
A few plants are credited on the labels to Grays Hill, Cecil County,
formation Patapsco, collected l)y Mr. Bil)l)ins for the Maryland Geo-
logic:d Survey in August. 1899. The rock mateiial is much like that
from Vinegar Hill. The determinable fossils are 1 specimen of Podo-
zamites distantinervis Font, and 2 of Sphenolepidium - Stcrnherginnum
densifolium Font. They pr()bal)ly belong to the former. The plants
do not suffice positively to determine whether the Gravs Hill strata
correspond to the Rappahannock or to the Aquia Creek member of
the Virginia Potomac.
:)74 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
OENKRAL REMARKS AND COXCU-SIONS.
The localities deserihed in the preceding pages are all that have
furnished fossil plants from horizons l)elow the Raritan. The size of
the collections coming from the. various localities can not be judged
fi-om the number of forms given as fovmd at them, for when determina-
ble forms exist no mention is made of the number of specimens that
are not determinable. The proportion of these, in collections that have
afforded a considerable munber of identifial)le .species, varies much.
For example, many specimens from the Arlington localities can not be
determined, while hardly a rock fragment from Vinegar Hill or from
Covington and Clement streets is without some identifiable imprint.
The study of the fossils in the collections of the Maryland Survey
and the Woman's College of Baltimore makes it plain that the same
flora existed in Maryland and Virginia in Lower Potomac times and
that it undei-w^ent the same changes with the lapse of time. It appears
that there is no important difference between the plants that existed
in the times of the deposition of the Patuxent, Arundel, and Patapsco
members. The flora is very poorly represented in the Patuxent, prob-
ably from the conditions of entoml^ment and the unfitness of the rock
to preserve plant remains. Fossil plants are much more abundant in
the Arundel and Patapsco, but they. give simply a continuation, and
perhaps an amplification, of the Patuxent elements. An important
change does not take place until the Raritan is reached. The plants
show that nearly all the localities Ijelong to the Rappahannock or James
River meml^er of the Potomac of Virginia. The Mount Vernon mem-
ber is not shown. This, perhaps, was to be expected, for the Mount
Vernon flora in Virginia seems to exist at l)ut few spots, and to be pre-
served in local clay lenses only a few feet below the Aquia Creek group.
The Aquia Creek member of the Potomac seems to be generally
absent from the Maryland localities whose fossil plants have Ijeen
described in this paper. The plants collected by Professor Ward at
Fort Foote, on the Potomac River below Washington, show that it is
found there.
The comparison of the Maryland species with those of ^'irginia
shows the unexpected fact that the large Maryland collections add
ver\- few new forms to the I^ower Potomac flora, as made known in
Monograph XV.
OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAXD. 575
Tho Potomac of ]\[arvlan(l difiVrs from thai nf \'ii-iiiiiia in llir appai-
ent al)SoiU'e of llic Mount A'ci'iioii iiKMiihcr and in tlio apparent confine-
menl of the \(|uia d'cck to the l"oi1 l'"oott' locality. It (lifToi's in another
respect — the absence in Virginia of the Raritan, which is so conspicuous
in Maryland. It has i)een stated in pi-eceding panics of this paper that
in ^'irginia tlu' Lower Potomac has Ijeen divided by Professor Ward
into the following members, mentioned in ascending ordei-: (1) James
River, (2) Rappahannock, (li) Mount Vernon, (1) Acjuia Creek. The
Rappahannock is identical w-ith the beds I have named FicdiM-icksburg,
and the Aquia Creek with the Brooke beds as given in Monograph X^^
The Maryland C.eological Stirvey divides the formation, in ascending
order, into (Ij Patuxent, (2) Arundel, (8) Patapsco, and (4) Raritan.
In neithei- of these divisions is there any cjuestion of a division of the
formation into an upper and a lower meml^er, while I have constantly
referred to the Potomac of Virginia as Lower Potomac. It is, then,
necessary to explain what is meant ))y Lower Potomac. In my opinion,
the change in the character of the plants, in passing from the liase to the
summit of the heterogeneous mass of nonmarine deposits, called by
most writers Potomac, necessitates a subdivision of it into a lower and
an upper member, if the Raritan is regarded as Potomac. Other sub-
divisions may be made that are based on changes in lithological char-
acter or on want of continuity, etc., but the more the plants are studied
the more clearly it appears that there is only one great break in the
continuity of the flora, and that is in the passing from the imderlying
beds into those called Raritan or Amboy cla3^s. Judging from the
plants, the Raritan member forms the Upper Potomac, if it is Potomac,
while all below is included in the Lower Potomac.
The main difference between the Potomac of Virginia and that of
Maiyland lies in the fact that the Raritan is absent in the former, while
it is in force in the latter State.
It is not contended that there are not considerable changes in the
flora of the Lower Potomac in passing to higher beds. This change
is a gradual one, caused by the diminution of old types and the increase
and introduction of more modern ones, but there is no wholesale change,
and the flora shows essential continuity. Some of the changes have
already been indicated in pointing out the differences between the Rap-
pahannock or James River member and the higher Mount Vernon and
57() MESOZOK' FLORAS OF FM TFD STATFS.
Aquia ("reek groups. Wliile iiianv of tlio old types, nuicli diniinishod
ill miniboi-s, pass \ip into the Mount Vernon and Acjnia ("reek horizons,
in ninnlxn' of indivi(hials tliev are to some extent suhoi'dinate to more
niod(n'n types. The case is very (hrferent in passing;' up into the Pvari-
tan or Aniboy clays. Here there is a wholesale change. Few, if any,
of the older types persist. Even those nior(> modern types that were
introduced in the Mount Vernon and Acjuia (,'reek groups disappear.
A great number of wholly new plants, more recent in character than
were the most modern of the Aquia Creek strata, appeal-, and dicoty-
ledons overwhelmingly predominate. In a wf)rd, in passing into the
Raritan strata we find the flora wholly changed. This lieing the case,
the question may be asked, Why give the name Potomac to this group'?
It has, it is true, in common with the underlying strata, a nonmarine
or estuarine character in the deposits, and this seems to be the reason
for making it a member of the Potom.ac. Professor Marsh thought
that he had, from the vertebrate fauna found in the Arundel member,
proved that its age is Jurassic. He, with most writers on the subject,
included the Raritan in the Potomac, l)ut, unlike others, ha went further,
and mamtained that the whole formation is Jurassic. It might with
reason he maintained that Professor Marsh's conclusion as to the age
of the whole formation is the logical one. If the continuity of the for-
mation is sufficient to make the Raritan a member of the Potomac,
and if the age of the lower portion of the Potomac is Jurassic, it might
be claimed that the Raritan must be Jurassic. Hardly anyone would
now maintain such an age for it.
As indicated aliiove, Professor Marsh maintained that the whole
of the Potomac is Jurassic in age. This was based on the evidence
of vertebrate fossils found in the Arundel of Maryland. So far as I
am informed, no one is disposed to go as far as Professor Marsh for the
whole formation, but some agree with him in regarding at least the
lo\\'er portion of the Potomac as Jurassic, and Professor Clark and Mr.
Bilibins regard the age of the Patuxent and Arundel as possibly Juras-
sic. The question of the Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous age of the Lower
Potomac hinges upon the position of the Wealden formation.
After a study of the Lower Potomac plants described in Monograph
XV, I expressed the ojiinion that they indicated a Lower Cretaceous
OLDKR POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MAKVLAND. 577
age foi- the formation," agreeing with the Xeocomian. This conclusion
was based on tiie .strong affinity of its flora with tliat of the Wealden.
It was assumed that the view generally held as to the position of the
Wealden is coi'reet — that is, thai it is the nonmarine e(|uival('nt of the
Xeocomian. There has been no evidence sufficient to cau.se a change
of this oj)inion. but, on the contrary, a good many facts have come to
light that confirm its correctness. That is, there is additional i-ea.son
to lliink thai 1 he bdwci- Potoniac has a (loi'a that is e.ssentiallv Wealden,
and also that the Wealden is Lower Cretaceous rathei' than .liirassic.
Profe.s.s()r Marsh held that the Wealden is Jurassic. If that is cor-
rect the Lower Potomac is .lura.ssic. Since Monograph X\' was written
many discoveries of a flora es.sentially Wealden oi- Lower Potomac in
character have been made, which indicate that it existed at a time when
the marine -Jurassic conditions, which had nrexiouslv prevailed, were
followed by those under which nonmarine sediments were laid down.
These ^•aried a good deal. Sometimes the sea was advancing over the
land, and shallow water, estuarine, and other similar .sediments accumu-
lated. In other cases lakes and marshes were formed, sometimes with
the accumulation of vegetable matter for the formation of coal beds. In
these deposits the Lower Potomac flora is found. This flora is a transi-
tion one from the typical Juras.sic of Oolitic type, now known to exist in
Oregon, to the typical Cretaceous of the Dakota tuid later formations.
The localities ftu-nishing fossils belonging to this flora show that it had
a surprisingly witle distribution. It has been found as far north as the
Kootanie in British Columbia and as far south as Tlaxiaco in Mexico.
On the eastern side of the continent this fossil flora exists in the eastern
portions of Virginia and Maryland. On the western side it is found in
the Shasta group of California. The fact that this flora is found in strata
which are often suj^erposed on Jurassic beds with want of conformity,
and which by their character .show that important changes had taken
place since the Jurassic conditions prevailed, and the farther fact that
the flora is transitional, make it a priori probable that it is Lower Creta-
ceous rather tliaii Jurassic. But we are not without direct evidence
that this flora is .Xeocomian or Lower Cretaceous. This will be given
farther on.
".M.iiKicrnipli XV, p. 348.
.Mo.N .\i.viii -0') 37
578 .MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
As an instance of the superposition of iieds of nonmarine type con-
taining the Potomac flora on marine Jurassic ])eds the Hay Creek strata
of Wyoming may be mentioned. In the Hay Creek region of Wyoming
there are fresh-water and marsh deposits that contain a well-marked
Lower Potomac flora. These rest unconformably on Jurassic marine
strata. In the Black Hills, also, we find nonmarine deposits containing
the Lower Potomac flora resting on marine Jurassic l^eds.
We have direct evidence of the Neocomian age of the Lower Potomac
flora in the following cases:
The Glen Rose beds of the Trinity group in Texas have yielded a
numljer of fossil plants belonging to the Lower Potomac flora. These
fossils occur in a lens of fine sediment, in a chalky calcareous mass that
aliounds in marine Neocomian invertebrates. Professor Marsh, from the
comparison of the Atlantosaurus or Como iDeds of Colorado and Wyoming
and their contained vertebrate fauna with the Lower Potomac of ]\Iary-
land, was led to think that they are l)oth of Wealden age. It is inter-
esting to find that Mr. Willis T. Lee has traced these deposits, bearing
the name "INIorrison formation," southward until they nearly make a
junction with the Trinity beds of Texas, described by R. T. Hill. He
makes this statement:"
According to Mr. Hill's section the Lower Cretaceous, consisting of the Trinity,
Fredericksburg, and Washita, lies between the Red Beds and the Dakota. If 'Sir.
Hill's section represents correctly the age of the formations in the Canadian Valley,
then the shales and possibly the Exeter sandstone nrust be of Lower Cretaceous age.
But the shales, as I have already shown, are probably the same as the dinosaur-
bearing shales of the Purgatory. There is some pro}>ability therefore that the
Morrison formation may be identical with some part of the Lower Cretaceous of
the Texas region.
In the Shasta group of California the Lower Potomac is well repre-
sented and here a Neocomian invertebrate fauna accompanies it.
Dr. J. Felix found in central Mexico, in the Cerro de la Virgen,
near Tlaxiaco, fossil plants of the Lower Potomac in a formation con-
taining numerous animal fossils, which, in the opinion of Doctor Felix,
fully prove the Neocomian age of the beds. Doctor Felix sent a small
collection of the plants to Doctor Nathorst for determination.'' The
«.]ourn. Geol., Vol. X, No. I, 1902, p. 57.
ii Nathorst, in Felix & Lenk, Uebpi-sidit iiber die geolofjischen Verluiltnisse des mexicaiiisclien Stnates
Oaxaco, Bcitn'ige zur Geologic iind Paliiontologic drr Repiililik Mexico, von .1. Felix und II. Lenk, II. Theil,
I. Heft, Leipzig, 1«93, pp. .51-.54.
OLDEK POTOMAC OF VIH(J1M.\ AND MAHVLAND. :)T'.>
latter idcntiticd throo .species. Two of them, Sajuaia (unhii/iui Heec and
S. Heichoiharlii ((!ein.) Heer, are important fos.sils in the Lower Potomac
of A'irginia. Tlie ihiid is identical with a fossil desci'ilxMl by me fi'om
the (den Uose \hh\s of the 'i'l'iiiity of Texas, with the n;iinc I'diiidjilijilhuii
Ciubiuni." This hitter |)iaii1 Doctoi' X;itlioi-st named J'.s('U<l()i'reiicl()j>><i,s
Feli.ri, and in descrihiiif!!; it he made some ei'i'ors whicli, as they may lead
to further errors and confusion, are noticed below.
These facts seem to indicate that a Xeocomian or Lowim- Cretaceous
age ma}' be claimed with ;i j^ood deal of confidence for th(> Towei- Potomac
flora.
So far as T am informed, the only evidence claimed to opi)ose the
conclusion that these l)e(ls are Low'er ('retaceous is that jji'esented by
Profes.soi' Marsh, which was derived from an examination of llie vei'te-
brate fauna of the Arundel group and the Como beds. This, howevei-,
simply goes to indicate the \\'e;d(l<'ti age of the sti;ita.
When Doctor Xalhoi'st made his detcMinination of the Mexican
plants for Doctor I'Vlix he had not seen the paper on the Texas (lien
Rose fossils })repared Ijy me, and when his paper was prepared Doctor
Xathorst's article had not been read by him. The result was that the
same species was described under two different names. However, Doctor
Nathorst liad Ix^foi-e him my description of Frcnclopsis /xirccrdn/o.sft given
in Monograi:)h XV. Frcmi certain similarities in the Virginia and Mexican
fossil Doctor Xathorst concluded that they are the same. From the
study oi the Mexican plant he decided that the Virginia fossil had been
incorreetl}' diagnosed. Hence he formed a new genus, which he calls
Pseudofrenelopsis. Had Doctor Nathorst possessed specimens of Frene-
lopsis parceramosa he would never have fallen into this error. The
plants are quite different and prol3a!)ly are not nearly allied. The Texas
plant, which is that described by Doctor Nathorst, does not have jointed
branches. Doctor Nathorst assumes that I incorrcM-tly diagnosed
Frenelopsis pareernmosa as having jointed twigs. Ther(> is not the
shadow of a doubt that it has. F. parceramosa has its branches con-
spicuoush^ constricted at the joints, and the latter are so marked that tlu^
branches break up into small fragments by a sej)aration at the joints.
Hence it is difiicult to get a twig of any considei'able length.
"Fontaine, Notes on .some fossil plants from the Trinity division of the ('omiinijie series of Texas: Pioe.
U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XVI, l,sy.3, pp. 271-27:5, pi. x.\.\i.\, ligs. 2-11.
580 MESOZOK' FLORAS OF l^MTEL) STATES.
A stratum at Dutch (Jaj) m Vii-giuia, where this phiut was first found,
is full of multitudes of small fragments of it, each representing one or two
joints. I was in great doubt as to the true place of the fossil he named
PagiophyUum dubium, and with much hesitation placed it provisionally
in tlie genus PagiophyUum. He did not think the amount of material
on hand justified the formation of a new genus. As this plant j)rol)al)ly
is not a PagiophyUum. it may well continue to hear the name given it
by Doctor Xathorst, and the name Pa(/io]>hyUum duhhim should be
dropped. It should not, however, l^e identified with Frcnelopsis parce-
ramosa. A plant nearly allied to the latter, but })i'obably a different
species, occurs in the (Hen Rose strata.
CORRELATIOS OF THE POTOMAC FORMATIoX IX VIKGIMA AXU MARY LAX D.
The above report of Professor Fontaine on the fossil plants collected
in the Potomac formation since the appearance in 1889 of his Potomac
or Younger Mesozoic Flora furnishes a much better Ixisis for correlating
the ^laryland and Virginia beds of that formation than that which existed
at that time or at the later date (1895) when my memoir on the Potomac
formation appeared. In order, however, still more fully to appreciate
the advance thus made in oui- knowledge of the flora in the two States,
and to fiu-nish a condensed view of the results, 1 have prepared the fol-
lowing table of distribution of the species enumerated in the report :
582
ME60ZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Table ol distribution
\
Species.
Localities in Virginia.
o
—
1
i
CO
§.
a
I
z
ii
O
O
an
i
.5
o
o
■a
§
1
5
j Colchester road.
VVhite House Bluil
beds.
1
a
o
©
c
1
K
5 Chinka-
— pin
■S Hollow.
K
S
B
«
B
S
a
<
o o.^
ll
D
1
i
s
4
5
6
1
3
!
1
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
1
1
.... 1
3
1
\
1
«. .
1
1?
2
8
2
2
12
1
2
3
1
4'
1
9
1
3
4? ..
1
16
6
25
26
27
2
1
1
1
1
1
30
31
1
Celaslrophvllum Brittonianum Hollick
1
2?
2
34
1
Celastrophvllura ? mar viand icum Font. n. sp
1
1?
37
1
*^9
40
Cladophlebis acuta angustiiolia Font
1
R
4"'
.... 1
4^
2?
44
Cladophlebis crenata Font
1
4<;
4A
.... 3
47
.... 3
48
Cladophlebis parva Font
1
....!....
....: 5
POTOMAC l-'OK.MA TION IN \IK(,IMA AND MAKVLANU.
583
0/ Potomac plaiilx.
Localities In the District
of Columbia.
Localities in Maryland.
1^
9i
t
£
i
0
>
*-*
§
■a
a
si
1
3
VI
.1
§
PS
1
3i
■H
i
OS
1
3
1
d
s
,1
C
I
§
w
1
J,
■a
£
c
"S
&
=
c
C
C3
1
s
e
X
3
0
a.
a
.a
:{
10
18
2
"5
u
a.
0
c
1
■s
1
i
c
S
c
t
^
"
1
0--
2
c
1'^
C Z.
•— _
|£
£0
tn
0 a
5a
9
10
18
2
3
19
1
1
3
1
JO
'
1
1 1
1 1
1
I
1
....1
1 1
[
57
19
1
1
■"■"fT"
1
i 1
.. J .
1
. ,
10
1
i
1
V
i
12
234
^
57
4?
4?
1?
17
17
37
2?'...
1
1
1?
1
41
1?
1 ■
2
23
2
20
7
32
2
9
5
'
4
1
j...
3?
29
'"'
31
1
1
1
0
1
2
12
1
17
r*
1
37
400
115
2
2?
1?
400
\
....
1
2
1?
3
2
1?
0
1?
,
2
1
...
2
5
3
1
IV
7
584
MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
Table oj distribution
Localities in
Virginia
Species.
1
1
1
u
c
«
S
3
<
c
&
i
i
z
1
c
X
"o
'5.
&
-a
•§
o
3
o
o
s
U
1
o
£
s~
V
c
S
1
0.'
c
S
o
Chinka-
pin Hol-
low.
it
c— ■
J
I
4S
Cladophlebis rotundata Font
m
Cladophletiis sphenopteroides Font
51
Cladophlebis I'ngeri ( Dunk.) Ward
1
2
3
4
.12
Cladophlebis virglniensis Font
.w
Ctenis inibricata Font
M
Ctenopteris anprustifolia Font
55
Ctenopteris insignis Font
56
Cycadeospermum acutuni Font
1
1
57
Cycadeospermum ellipticum Font
58
Cycadeospermum obovatum Font
1
1
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
Cycadeospermum rotundatum Font
1
1
Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Bom
4
9
1
Dioonites Buchianus abietinus (G»')pp.) Ward
Dryopteris angustipinnata ( Font.) Kn
Dryopteris fredericksburgensis (Font.) Kn
1
1
5
Dryopteris heterophylla ( Font.) Kn
3
1
Dryopteris parv-ifolia (Font.) Kn
1
Dryopteris virginica (Font.) Kn
4
Encephalartopsis nen'osa Font
1
Ephedrites 7 vemonensis Font. n. sp
1
j
Equiselum Lvellli Mant
1
1?
Equisetum marvlandicum Font
1
71
Equisetum virginicum Font
2?
17
72
Eucalvptus ro.sieriana Ward n. sp
73
Feistmantelia virginica Font, n. sp
4
74
Ficophvllum crassiner\-e Font
1?
75
Ficophvllura eucal\-ptoides Font
3
76
Ficophvllum tenuiner\-e Font
6?
3
....
77
Ficus myricoides Hollick
78
Frenelopsis parceramosa Font
79
Frenelopsis ramosissima Font
17
7
80
Ginkgo ? acetaria Ward n. sp
81
Glyptostrobus brookensis (Font.) Ward...
1
2
3
....
13
5
9
82
Glyptostrobus brookensis angustifolius (Font.) Kn .
Glyptostrobus e.xpansus Font. n. comb
fa
84
Glyptostrobus ramosus Font. n. comb
1
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
»6
Leptostrobus foliosus Font
1
4
Leptostrobus longifolius Font
1
3
1
Leptostrobus ? ovalis Ward nom. nov
1
Mcnispermites tenuinervis Font
31
27
Menispermites virglniensis Font
3
37
Myrica brookensis Font
2
....
Nageiopsis angustifolia Font
1
Nageiopsis heterophvlla Font . . . '.
1
1
4
1
....
Xageiopsis iongiXolia Font
1?
4
Nageiopsis microphylla Font '
Nageiopsis obtusilolia Font
Nageiopsis recurvata Font
...
POTOMAC FOHMATIOX IN VIRGINIA AND MAKYLAND.
585
oj Potomac /flattts^Conlinwii.
Localities in the District
of Columbia.
Localities in Maryland.
00
C
1
1
i
>>
>>
>
d
o
1
1.
c
g
3
o
■E
>
i
OJ
S
a;
1
o
O
a
o
w
a
<
1
a
ai
c
is
o
c
German's iron mine.
HobI.:s's iron mine.
?
P
o
i
c
_3
i
£
jid
?;
S
1
a
£ .
■j:
5
to
"o ft
sS
la
0
1?
■
.1..
1
0
1
1
0
1
1
4
27
t
1
?
17
2
1
■)
i
4
17
7
1
I
17
2?
•^n
. . i
1
I
13
1
22
1?
1
8
41
7
1
70
71
4
I
1
27
t
17
■'n
1
4
3
1
4
1
1
1?
in
j
3
3
1
2
8
I
37
fi5
5
•)
1
2?
3
2
2
1<)
I
1
4
I
27
17
17
■>
6
8
4
27
16
1?
1
25
7
«
....
....
1
41
1 i
4
1
■ ••|---v---
.........L...
17
1
r)86
MESOZOIC FLORA!? OF UNITED STATES.
Table oj distrihulion
Species.
Localities in Virginia.
a:
>
e
<
o
a.
c
i
3
2
i
o
s
a
c
«
.3
o
'S.
•3
o
i
•a
"C
•a
o
o
a
o
■B
ca
c
o
o
u
o
3
S
2
c
o
a
>
§
.2
o
a
1
1
a
Chinka-
pin Hol-
low.
Number
Il
►J
4
q?
IS
1
09
inn
Pecopterius hrevipennis Font
1?
m
Pecopteris constricia Font
■
}(p
3
KB
104
Piniis Xordenskitildi Heer
i
1
27
Ifti
1
lOfi
1
3
107
1
IftS
.
1
109
17
1
110
1
111
PopuIophvUum nienispermoides Ward n. sp
1
24
1
9
22
1
11'>
118
114
Populus potomacensis Ward
115
Potamogetophyllum vernonense Font. n. sp
llfi
Prote<ephvHum den ta turn Font
117
Proteaephvllum olilongifoliiim Font
118
Protea?phvlium ovatum Font
1
114
20
1?0
1?1
14
1??
Quercophvlluni tenulnerve Font
1?1
Rogersia angustifolia Font
3
124 J
Rogersia angustifolia parva Font n. v
1?S
4
1?K
Sagiltaria \ictor-Masoni Ward
1?7
Salicipluilum ellipticuni Font
PS
Sapindopsis brevifolia Font
2
1W
Sapindopsis elliptica Font
1W
Sapindopsis magnifolia Font
3
1
28
131
Sapindopsis tenuinervis Font
13?
10
2
133
Sassafras bilobatum Font
134
Scleropteris elliptica Font
1
2
....
I3f>
Scleropteris vemonensis Ward
15
136
Scleropteris virginica Font
1?
137
Selaginella marvlandica Font n. sp
13!!
Sequoia ambigua Heer. .
139
140
Sequoia ? interna Ward, nom. nov
141
Sequoia Reichenbachi (Oein ) Heer
14?
Seouoia subulata Heer
3
143
Sphcnolepidium dentif ollum Font
21
POTOMAC FOKxMATlON IN VlKtilNlA AND MARYLAND. 587
of Potomac plants — Continued.
Localities in the District
of Columbia.
Localities in Maryland.
Is
2
1
u
p
>>
>
c
o
■a
c
►J
2
■3
2
1
G
c
la
o
"5
■s
>
s
I
i
3
1
a
o
o
a
□
ffl
Is
1
o
"to
a
1
o
§
O
1
1?
o
i
a
>
"5
1
q3
a
n
si
=:
5
1
1
a
.1
H
2
m
■a
.9
CO
•a
u
£ .
1
E
II
1
2
4
1?
1
I
1
I
1?
8
1?
1
7.
5
5
3
5
5
1?
1
27
4
1
24
?
9
22
1
13
15
1
1
50
1
14
1?
5?
5
4
1
n
5
3Y
11
I
2
fl
3
i
22
32
92
10
1
?«
33
132
1
•!.
IS
1
1
9
21
30
2
2
1
27
.<>
6
17
??
n
31
588
MESOZOIC FLOKAS OF UNITED STATES.
Tnhh' of diMrihulion
Species.
Localities in Virginia.
£
E
Alum Rock.
72(1 Milepost.
o
c
Si
i
c
£
"o
"E
1
Wnodbridge.
Lortnn Station.
£
s
o
c
White Houi?e Bluff
beds.
Mount Vernon beds.
S
=
Chinka-
pin Hol-
low,
(J
c
17
1
1
3
1?
147
Sphenolepidium Slernbergianum densifolium Font
1
1
2
3
6
4
6 49
140
7
1
1?
■■■; ::i
150
Sphenopteris latiloha Fonr 1
Sterciilia eiegans Font
2?
151
H''
153
Thinnfeldia variatiilis Font
154
Thvrsopteris angustifolia Font
'
n^i
Thyrsopteris hella Font
1
9
12
4
4
1
i=>fi
157
Thvrsopteris decurrens Font
1*^
•>•>
I^Q
UtO
Thvrsopteris elliptica Font
1
161
Thvrsopteris insignis Font
lfi*>
Thvrsopteris Meekiana Font
1
Ifi?
164
Thvrsopteris nervosa Font
6
165
166
]?
1
167
Thvrsopteris rarinervis Font
1'
168
ViliphvIIum multifidum Font
\m
Vitiph vlkim parvifoliiim Font
170
W'JIliamsonia ? Bibbinsi Ward n. sp
171
Williamsonia ? gallinacea Ward n. sp
179
Zamia Washingtoniana Ward
11
I7S
Zamiopsis insignis Font '
17
r4
1?
1
;
175
Ament of a conifer (b) Font
1
176
Araent of a dicotyledon ? Font
1
\
1
fi9
Whole number of specimens from each locality.. 7
7 . 32
16 20
55
1
27
8 R4
230 57
g 141
rOTOMAC FORMATION IN VIKGINIA AND MARYLAND. 589
o/ Potomac /;/((/((.*— Continueii.
Localities in the District Txicalitics in Maryland.
of Columbia.
1
X
5
I
Z
si
c
s
1
1
-
>
Ui
?
5
J:
■3
1
1
1
E
t
c;
<
1
o
5
s
a
1
M
£ ■
o
IB
'«
o
c
1
s
a '
0
c
=s
<u
O
.5
a
£
i
o
W
1
1
5
a
.s
>
"3
1.
o
1
, 1
i
-3 1
C 1
o
5
1
c
a
«3
1
C
a
■2
•5
a
a
o
5
0 a
o 2
5
•"""I"""
1
1
.
3
........
9?
2
12
00
I
9
1
16
5
2
186
1?
1
3
7
....
1'
1?....
6
....
1
16
16
1
3
2
2
1
3
■■■■l""
I'
10
1
16
I
6
5'
12
3
1
1?
8
IS
15
1?
1
1
2
1
....
3
....
0
19 ....
2
47
n
40
3?
k
5
1ft
1
60
5V
70 ....
6
2
1
1
150
7
1.52
. . .-
....
....
151
....
..
7
....
. ...
....
1
1
■ .. .
....
1
....
....
!
11
1?
....
2
*
20
4
1?
7
1
1
1
1
i
1
16
97
—
1
14
.103
1 279
4
3
^
2
748
1
27
12 111
5 1 24 ,128
30
1
324
1
9
3
1 2
1
3
2882
590 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
ANALYSIS OF THE TABLE.
It will ho seen by this table that the whole number of species and
A'arieties or plant forms which have been collected since the appearance of
Professor Fontaine's monograph, and which he has treated in the above
paper, is 176. As regards their diagnostic value in determining age and
correlating the beds, he gives great weight to their relative abundance, and
in preparing his report he took pains in most cases to count the specimens
and give the exact number represented for each species. But \vhere there
were many specimens of one species he contented himself by so stating,
without an exact count. After completing and submitting his report he
shipped the entire collection to Washington. In editing his report for this
paper I foimd it essential to consult the material constantly in order to
make the history of the numerous collections complete and to indicate the
exact source, jDroprietorship, and destination of every specimen, dupli-
cates as well as figured types. This required me to arrange the specimens
primarily l)y localities and then by species from each locahty. Having
done this it was comparatively easy to make an exact count of all the
specimens of each species from each locality. As every determinable
specimen was labeled both for the locality and for the species, this could
readily be clone, although, on account of the size of the aggregate collec-
tions, the task was laborious and required much time. In most cases the
counting amounted simply to a verification of Professor Fontaine's manu-
script, l)ut in a number of cases, as might naturally l)e expected, the
two counts differed. In all such cases I have used my own final count
instead of his. The discrepancies were sometimes found to be due to the
accidental mixing of specimens from different localities where the mate-
rial was very similar, as, for example, that of Langdon with that of Tip
Top, w^here one of the figured types was involved.
In making the count I extended it to all the species, no matter how
luimerous the specimens, even including Cladophlebis acuta from the
Arlington beds with exactly 400 specimens. These exact results are sub-
stituted in the descriptions of the localities for the general statements
which Professor Fontaine regarded as sufficient.
The table of distribution now under consideration differs from the
usual form l)y taking account of the number of specimens as well as the
mere fact of their occurrence at the several localities. Where, fiom
POTOMAC FORMA riON IN VIKCilNIA AND MAKVLAND. 591
the ineafKM' data t'uniislR'cl l)y the spiriineiKS, the identity of the speeies
is questioned, this is also indicated by an interrofjation point opposite the
number in the appropriate eokunn and Hne of the table. As most of
these are probably eorrect, 1 have thoujiht best to t!(>at them so in the
analysis of th(> table, since the few cases in which they may l>e incorrect
could not seriously aflect the general results.
It thus appears tliat the 176 species are re])resented l)y 2,882 speci-
mens, oi- a mean of a little over 16 specimens to each species. This of
course is niainl>- (lu(> to a few species that are abundantly represented,
though 47 species occur in oiil\- a single .specimen. .\ still largei' numl)er
have only two or three specimens. Still, 38 species are r(>piesented by
16 specimens or more, and a large number range horn 10 to 25 specimens.
The most abundant species are:
Cladui)lil('l)is acuta, with 4UU hipeciinens.
Athrotaxoj)sis expansa, with 234 speciinen.s.
Sphenolepidium Sternbergiamim densifoliuni, with is(i specimens.
Thyrsoptoris rarinervis, with 152 specimens.
Vitiphylluni niultiflthun, with 151 specimens.
Sapindopsis variabilis, with 132 specimens.
Cladophlebis acuta angustifolia, with 115 specimens.
All the rest have fewer than 100 specimens, but Dryopteris parvifolin
has 71, Glyptostrohus (Taxodimn) hrookensis 65, and Acrof<fichoptcris
iongipennia bl , while eleven others have between 30 and 50 specimens.
The collections were made at 42 localities, but the number of both
species and specimens from the different localities diffei-s even more widely
than does the number of specimens of the different species. The localities
yielding the- largest number of specimens are: Arlington, with 748;
Federal Hill, with 324; Langdon, with 303; Hosiers Bluff, with 279: the
Mount \'ernon Ijeds, with 230; Chinkapin Hollow, with 210: Vinegar
Hill, witli 129; Muirkirk, with 99; the new reservoii', with 97: White
House Hluff, with 64; Hell Hole, with 57; and Cockpit Point, with 55.
The rest all yielded fewer than 50 specimens each, and 8 localities are
represented by a single specimen each.
Of the localities in Mrginia besides those representing the Mount
Vernon chocolate clays, the following have been discovered since the
appearance of Professor Fontaine's monograph: Alum Rock, the ])ed at
the north end of the 72d Milepost cut. Cockpit Point, Woodbridge, the
592 Mf:SOZ()I( FLORAS OK IMTKl) STATES.
Colclu^sKM' road, all Imt nnv of the Bi-ooko localities in tho White House
Bluff. Ilell Hole, Mouth of Hell Hole, and Chinkapin Hollow. Xoue of
the localilies in th(> Disti'ict of ('ohnul)ia weiv known to Professor Fon-
taine at the (late of the publication of his nionogi'aj)h, and of those in
Maryland he was acquainted only with that of Fedei'al Hill — (this does not
include the cyeads treated by him).
As clearly shown in the treatment of these localities, the l)eds at
Alum Pvock. Cockpit Point. Woodbridge, the Colchester road, and Chinka-
pin Hollow ai-e on the horizon of the Rappahannock series, the two first
named being actually in the typical Rappahannock freestone. Those at
the 72d Milepost cut. at the White House Bluff, including the ones al)ove
Doag Creek overlying the Mount Vernon clays, and those at Hell Hole and
the mouth of Hell Hole, are all on the horizon of the Brooke or Aquia
Creek beds. Professor Fontaine's doubts regarding the Hell Hole material
are cjuickly dispelled by a casual comparison of it with the chocolate clay
of the Mount Vernon beds, while, as the taljle shows, the species are
mostly those of the Brooke beds and not of the Mount Vei-non l^eds.
The testimony of the species, however, must be admitted to be somewhat
conflicting or unsatisfactory, those best represented having a wide range.
The Rosiers Bluff locality also certainly represents the Brooke series, most
of the species being the same as those found in Virginia on that horizon.
This bluff seems to be a simple extension of the White House Bluff across
the Potomac, but lying, as it does, somewhat farther coastwaixl in the
formation, the underlying Mount Vernon clays and Rappahannock free-
stone beds of the Virginia shore are here below the level of the river.
This, however, as Professor Fontaine now thinks, is the only plant-bearing
locality on this horizon known on the left bank of the Potomac.
It remains to consider the othei' localities in Maryland, and for this
discussion I shall treat those of the District of Columbia as belonging to
the same general group as all the beds across the State of Maryland.
There is no essential difference. It is in the correlation of these Maryland
beds with those of Virginia that the chief interest of this paper centers.
As shown in the historical part. Professor Clark and Mr. Bil)bins, influenced,
as they admit, by the views entertained by Professor Marsh, regard their
Patuxent and Arundel formations as lower than any in Virginia, and as
probably Jurassic. I have discussed this point as fully as is necessaiy,
PO'I'OMAC FORMATION IN \Ii;(.INiA AND MARYLAND. 593
and there is iiothinji; left l)ut to examine the evidence of the fossil plants
whicli is marshaled in Professor P'ontaine's report on the collections that
these authors have themselves chiefly made. It is scai-cely necessary to
say thai l he (■omj)ai'ison can not he confined to the data of this tahle alone,
for the collections made from the Virginia beds since lh<' appearance of
Monoo;raph X\' are too small. The comparisons must he made with the
entire Potomac flora of \'ir<;inia, pul)lished and unpublished. The collec-
tions ftom the Maryland localities may be regarded as fairly representa-
tive. Thos(> from .\rlington, Langdoii. \incgai' Hill, Federal Hill, and
the new reservoir ai'e ([uite as full as those from many of the original
\'irginia localiti(>s.
Of the ]7() .sj)ecies of the table 100 occur in the beds of the District of
Cohimbia or of ]\hiryland other than Hosiers IMuff, the other 70 being con-
fined to \'irginia localities and to Hosiers Bluff. Wo have therefore at
present to do only with the 100 species. Of these, 7(5 are also found in the
Rappahannock beds of Virginia. To make u]) the other 24 w(> ha\-e 12
new species. 9 that were previously known only from Federal Hill and 3
that were formerly confined to the Brooke horizon in \'ii-ginia. Of the
new species and those that have never l)een found in \'ii-ginia 1 shall
speak later on. Two species, Ghjptostrohus {Taxodium) hrookensis and
Sphenoh /n'diioti n'rginicimi, which were not known to occur in the Rappa-
hannock beds of Mrginia at the date of the appearance of Monograph XV,
have now been found there, the first at Cockpit Point and Lorton and the
second at Cockpit Point. Ghjptostrnhu!^ hwokcnsis is also abundant in the
Mount Vernon beds. The three species oi- forms that were formerly con-
fined to the Brooke beds of \'irginia are (1) Glypfostrobus ramosusl, now
found in the dump of the mines at Hanover, (2) Men is/wriH ites virginiensis,
fountl at the Bewley estate and Federal Hill and also common in t he Mount
\'ei'non beds, and (.3) the anient of a conifer (b), rediscovered at Federal
Hill. Their diagnostic value can not be said to be great.
It thus appears that practically all except the new species are foimd
in the Rappahannock and Mount \'ernon beds of Virginia. Their occur-
rence in th(> Brooke beds also only s(>rves to give them a somewhat more
modern aspect. The flora of the Maryland beds referred to the Patuxent,
Arundel, and Patapsco formations of Clark and Bibl)ins is therefore
practically itlentical with that of the James River and Rappahannock
MON XLVIII — 05— — 38
594 :\IESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES.
beds of Virginia. Tl contains alisolutely no Jurassic or Older Mesozoic
species.
The importance of the cUcotyledons in any floi-a justifies a glance at
the table from this special point of view. The total mmiber of dicotyle-
dons enumerated in the table is 48, of which 13 are new species. The
following 17 species occur in the District of Columbia and Maryland
exclusive of Hosiers Bluff:
Protea>pliyllum Ililcri.
Quercophj'lluni temiinerve ?
Rogersia angustif olia ?
Rogersia angustifolia parva.
Rogersia longifolia.
Salicii)hyllum ellii)ticiim.
Vitiphyllum multifidum.
Vitipliylhim parvifoliuni.
Celastrophyllum latifoliuin.
Celastrophyllum ( marylaiulicum.
Celastrophyllum obovatiim.
Ficophylium tenuinerve ?
Menispermites temiinervis.
Menispermites virginiensis.
Plantaginopsis marylandica.
Prote»phyllum dentatum.
Proteaephyllum oblongifolium.
Nine of these are found only at the Federal Hill locality and that
of Vinegar Hill, and this fact must be admitted to argue strongly for
the somewhat higher position of these beds than that of the others in
Maryland exclusive of Hosiers Bluff. For my own part, notwithstanding
Professor Fontaine's reasoning, I am disposed to regard them as inter-
mediate between the Rappahannock and Brooke horizons, correspond-
ing somewhat to the position of the ]\Iount Vernon beds, although for
some unknown reason there is scarcely any resemblance between the
Mount Vernon and Federal Hill floras except that well-defined dico-
tyledons are abundant in both. The difference in the species may be
accounted for on geographical and topographical grounds, as one may
now select two places not widely separated at which quite different plants
are growing.
There remain S species of dicotyledons occurring in the typical
Mar>dand beds. Of these ProtecephyUum oblongifolium, Quercophyllum
tenuinerve ?, the three Rogersias, and Saliciphyllum ellipiicum are all
found in the Langdon or Arlington beds. These certainl}- argue for
an age for these beds not lower than the Rappahannock of Virginia.
The only source that remains from which evidence of a lower position
for the Maryland beds can be looked for is the new species found in them.
If the.-e beds are really Jurassic and the bulk of the flora consists of Rap-
POTOMAC FORMATION IX VIKGIMA AND MARYLAND. 595
pahaniKX'k species lliat t)ri<!;iiiateil in them aiui persistetl throujili llie
Potomac period in Virginia, the ne\A- forms not yet found in the Virginia
Potomac ought to liave a distii\clly Jurassic facies and 1»e comparable
to those of the other well-known .lumssic floras of the glol)e. The
following are the 12 new species occurring in the ^laryl-md l)eds exclusive
of Rosiers Bluff:
Abielito.s ]Miirvlaii(li(Mis, Yinop:ar Hill, "J s|)('cinions.
Adiantitos parxil'olius, I-'cdci'al Hill, 1 spiM-iincn,
Celastrc)j>li\ llilin f inalN lainlicnin. Federal ilill. 1 s|ieeiiiieii.
Cladoi>hleI)is acuta an.iiu.stil'olia. Arlinjrton, I 1") s|)eeiiiieii.s.
Ginkgo '. aectai'ia. Vinegar Hill, 1 s])ccinien.
Pinite.s Leei. I'liidii Tunnel, Baltimore, 1 speciineu.
Piantaginop.sis iiiarvlandica. Federal Ilill, ."> specinien.s.
Proteiv|)hvlluni I'hieri, Federal Hill, 1 specimen.
Rogersia august il'olia parva, Langdon, o speeimens.
Selaginella marvlandiea, \'inegar Hill, 1 specimen.
Thinnfeidia marvlandiea, Arlington, 16 specimens.
Williamsonia ? Bibbinsi, Vinegar Hill, 1 specimen.
It will be seen that, of these 12 new species, 4 are dicotyledons, and
1 of these, Rngcn^ia nngustifolia parva, comes from typical Arundel
strata. Eight of them are from Vinegar Hill and Federal Hill, which
are probably on a higher horizon and have not been regarded as probably
Jurassic. These, therefore, have really no proper bearing on the question
at issue. The Pinites Leei from Union tunnel may also be excluded
from the discussion; as I have stated, it has so modern an aspect as
to suggest that the clay in which it was fotind may be of Pleistocene
age. The only plants, therefore, which have any importance for the
claim that the iron-ore beds may be Jurassic are Cladophlebis acuta
angustifolia and Thmnfeldia marylandica. Both these are abundant
in the Arlington l)eds and are confined to them. The first is simply a
narrow-leaved form of the type Cladophlebis acuta, and might denote
a lower or a higher horizon according to whether the leaves were tend-
ing to become wider or narrower, which can not be known. It can
not, therefore, be said to argue either way. As regards the second, there
are 3 other species of Thinnfeidia in the Older Potomac, one of which,
T. variahdis, runs up into the Brooke beds. The genus Thinnfeidia
is properly Older Alesozoic, btit plants have been referred to it from the
596 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF FNI TFl) STATFS.
Rlietic to tlio Middle Cretaceous. Its i(>latioiis to Sa<ienopteiis on the
one hand and Chidophlehis on the olhcM- ai'e iinpeifectly detined. But
at all events, whatever its occuiTence in the Maixland l)eds may argue
for their age, its occurrence in tli(> \iiginia l)eds nuist argue the same
for them, so that this can not he regarded as evidence that the former
are older than the lattei'. In fact the e\-i(hMicc ihimighout is all in
favor of the practical identily of the age of I lie Older Potomac in both
States.
One of the unexjK'cted results of this stud\- of tlie Potomac formation
in ^larvland is the determination of most of the abundant cones foinid
in so many of the beds as belonging to the extinct genus Athrotaxopsis.
This genus was established b>- Professor Fontaine for twigs, leaves, and
cones of the Potomac of Virginia that approach most nearly to those
of the living Tasmanian genus Athrotaxis of Don. This is {)laced by
Eichler. in the Xntiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien of Engler and Prantl. next
to the genus Sequoia and between this and Cryptomeria. The cones
collected by Mr. Hatcher in the iron shaft near Muirkirk associated with
the dinosaurian bones of which so much has lieen said, are all referred to
this genus, and similar cones occm- at Langdon, Riverdale, Contee, Arling-
ton, the Howard Brown estate, Hobbs's iron mine, Tip Top, Soper Hall,
and Poplar Point, showing that this was the pretloininant conifer of the
region at the time these beds were laid down. Twigs of the same genus
also occur at a number of localities, and two species, Athrola.ropsis e.vpattsa
and A. tenuicaidis are represented.
Associated with these cones at many places, notably in the Muirkirk
beds, where the largest numl)er were found, as well as the dinosaurs,
are great quantities of silicified wood. Unfortunately this wood has
been studied only at a few localities and not at any of those where the
cones occur, but wherever it has been studied it has been found to belong
to the genus Cupressinoxylon. The structure of the wood of this genus,
however, is essentially sequoian, and I had long regarded the Potomac
forests as practically those of Sequoia. It is indeed true that Professor
Fontaine recognizes the gemis Setjuoia in several of the Maryland beds,
and he refers most of the cones found at Soper Hall, which are larger
than those of Muirkirk, but othenvise very similar to them, to S. ambigua
Hear. It would seem, therefore, that the great sequoian forests of
POTOMAC FOKMATION IN VIlKilNIA AND MAKYLAND. 597
Potomac time in Maryland, the District of Columbia, and \'ii-<i;inia c(jn-
sisted of several types, perhaps g;enerically distinct, l)ul still practically
sequoian. These forests, as the pi'cseiit work clc;iily shows, extended
entirely across the continent and piohahly covered the whole of North
America. But for some reason the sequoian type of structure lacked
the elements necessaiy to I'esist the chanfjes takinj; place in the
environment, especially the competition of the more modeiii conifeious
vegetation that came on in later Cretaceous and Tertiary time, and it,
was gradually crowded out of existence over most of this great area
where it had so long heen doniin.mt, and was finally stranded in two
narrow belts in California, along the ('oast Range and the Sierra Nevada,
respectively, where the last survivors of the genus Se([uoia still persist
in the only two living species, S. scmpervircns (Lambert) Endlicher, the
redwood, and S. Washingtoniana (Winslow) Sudw'orth, the mammoth
tree.
COLUMNAR SECTION OK THE I'OTOMAC K< »HM ATK )N .
Taking into consideration all the facts presented in Professor Fon-
taine's report as condensed in the table, together with all that was known
of the Potomac formation down to the present time, it is possible to
recast the section of the entire formation. -This, then, will assume some-
thing like the following form :
In the geological column pii])lished in my paper on the Potomac
formation" I gave the entire formation a thickness of 1,175 feet. If
we now give it a thickness of 1,200 feet, which it probably has, and make
the Raritan, as was done then, 500 feet, we have for the Older Potomac
a total thickness in Maryland of 750 feet, of which the upper 225 feet
are not represented in Virginia. This is the portion to which I then
assigned the iron ore, under the prevailing impression that all the Mary-
land beds were higher than any of the Older Potomac in Virginia. We
now know that practically all the iron ore occurs on the same horizon
jis the Rappahannock of Virginia, viz, in the Arundel of Clark and Bibbins.
These beds in Maryland overlying the iron-ore clays and assigned to the
Patapsco consist of alternating clays and sands and form a more or less
gradual transition into the overlying Raritan iieds. I']xcept at Rosiers
aFifteenth .\nii. Kept. U. S. Oeol. Surv., 1893-fM, p. 339.
r);ts
MESOZOIC FLORAS OF IMTEI) STATKS.
Nm rfprvsiente*! CTT. feeC.
Stmtirled sands and clays, chiefly '=-_-
redt'im^ltcd from tlic mnierly- -=
\ng Kappaliaiiiiock ttt^l-i. Fossil ^
plant? in tht* clay scciiii.. larirely =
dicotyledODg. Typical ."pt-cies; ^
Sapindttpvis variabilis.
Mount Vernon bw»» l Chocolate clays
' iS fe*t. I PnpultiM imtftMiti-fh
Heavy livds oT coarse, ft-ldspathic,
gray or white »aiids and (Travels
(arkose> hardenlntf into rock
(freest'tnei; vuryintr t<t some-
what pure, cross-ln-ddcd eutnd^
with worn <|iiartz and other pcl)-
bles. contttlninu Iwds of ilarkday
of varying dimi-nslmis, always
Icntictilar and often reduced t'>
' fuiMll leniies. poi-ketH, hulls, ami
l>ellct»; the clay liK'nltlc innl
often abundantly plant-bearirt^.
Typical Hpecleet: DtoimiU'K Jinchi-
Sand or sandstone with rocks,
brown or while or purple, of leu i
quartzitic. '
Stratillfd sands and clays, tlie '
former often thick and of tine
quality; the latt«.-r in thin
seams and plant-bejirin^'. often
hhn'k and representinw forest
beds niU'd with comminuted
ve^'ctahb- matter and impure
liir'iite, and occasionally con-
tiiiniiit,' amber. i
\.i\s and sands, imperfectly
stratilied. often highly colored
with oxide of iron, forminpr
commercini paint stone and
paint clay ; cycadean trunks
and other vegetable remains, i
Plastic or arenaceous 1 Federal I
clays, Vitiphyllttm i Hill beds. ,
vntUijidtiiu. 1 50 feet.
Heavy beds of cross -bedded
sands, sometimes fcldspathic.
i"re(iuently indurated and
stained red \>y oxide vt iron.
llUi-il uiih leiriiuiniMis crusts;
the sjinil~i'intniniii(; numerous
tar;,'e day pockets, often dark
and li^nitic, abounding in nod-
ules of Iron ore (carbonate of
iron I, often very pure i white
ore); plant bearing icycads):
Athrotaxopsis exftausa. ('((trfo-
jfhlfbit* acuta, etc.
Fig. U.— Columnar section ol the Potomac formiitiou.
I'OTOMAC FORMATION" IN V]R(;iNIA AND MARYLAND. 599
Bluft" none of tli(Mii yield a characteristic Brooke flora, and tliey are for
the most part, so far as at present known, pi'actically l)ari-en. I inchide
the Federal Hill heils in the Patapsco, making the upper part the homo-
logue of the Mount Vernon t)ed.s, l)ut as only 25 feet of the latter have
been measured, while at Federal Hill we have an actual section of 46
feet," it is assumed that these beds extend some l2o feet lower. (living
the \'irginia l)eds the .same thickness as before, the Patuxent with its
included Arimdel occupy 325 feet, or 25 feet less than the combined
James River and Rappahannock, assuming the l)ase of the foi-mation
to be the same in both States.
As thus presented, the evidence derived from the stratigraphy of
the Potomac formation harmonizes perfectly with tliat derived from
the fossil plants, and the correlation of the formation in ^'irginia and
Maryland is complete.
"See The Potomac formation; Fifteentli Ami. Kept. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1S9.5. p. 331.
I X 1) E X
INameji in itnli
.are synonyms: numbers in liUrk-fa.-e type are those of pages on which .letailwl des<Tiptions of specie,
are piven.]
E'age.
So
557,
Aliietites Hisingcr 260-2S2
angiisticarpus Font 261.
o2>i..T3S,.>13..>lT.556,57A>«; I"l. rXIV. yig. 10
rali/ontieuji Font 2ti0
ellipiiciLs Font iBO-
261.2Ti..>47-.T49,5x2: V\. LXVIII. Fig. 14
macr.K-arpiL« Font 261-262. 272..S47. .MS.
.5S2: PI. LXVIII, Figs. 15. 16: I'l. CXV. Figs.i.S
marylalKiiciis Foul ^''
.149-750, .5.52, .582. .595; PI. CXV, Figs. 4.5
■.'.«p. Font 262.271: PI. LXVIII. Fig. 17
.\eafia-phyllum Font 269-270
elliptieum Font 269-270,272: PI. LXIX. Fig. IS
mierophyllum Font 486,582
iwcliyphyllum Font 270. 271: PI. LXIX. Fig. 19
spatulat urn Font 270
.\ceokeelc Creek. Virginia, section at 377
.\crocarpus ouneatns Schenk
.\erosiiehites microphyllus Font
Pliillipfii I Brongn. i Gopp
,\crnstichopteris longipennis Font
.560. .56) , 565, 568, .569, .582-.58S, .591
I^arvifolin Font ^7-
.ioS, .567-568, .5S2-.583: PI. <-XVI. Fig. 5
.^domana. .\riz., record of well txiring at 18
Adiantites Ooppert 76-77
cuneatus Gopp ^
iliijilatiii iBrongn.) Gopp 121
llutUmi (Stemb.) Gopp 123
irrez/iiiar/sGopp 86
JIniitdti 1 Dunk, i Brongn : '23:?
NympharuniHee-V... 76-77.140,141: PI. XII. Figs. 9-11
I«IrvifoliusFont.. 5.57, 558, 569, 582. .59.5: PI. CXVn, Fig. 1
.\gassiz. Mount, fossil wood reported from 36
Aladdin. \Vyo..se«-lion at 325
Alaska, fossil plants from 152-17.5; Pis. XXX^^II-XLV
fossil plants fntin. age of 175
.Ubcrta, fossil plants from 277-2S2
.\lbipurean formation, correlation of . 398
proposal of name of 364
occurrence of 375
.\Idersoiui Gulch, Cal., fossil plan^ from 213-214
AteViopteris^ llruirniana (Dunk.) Schimp Shj
dcnlirittitln (Brongn.) G<5pp 69
f fcjaiie Giipp '230
ilirpprri i Etl 230
liaibunieiisii ( L. tfc H. ) Schimp 71
Uuttoni (Dunk.) Schimp 161
imignif (L. & H.) Gopp 69
Phitliimi iBrongn.) Giipp iS
Page.
.Uexandria. Va.. fossils from near Ssj
Allosaurus 392
Alum Rock, fossil plants from »«4-»i5.4>0,582-5>-9
.\mboy clays, f<«s.«ils of 361, .576
St ratigraphy of 356
.\mi. H. M.. fos«il plants colIecte<i by 279
.\nderstin ranch. Wyo.. saurian remains on 206
.Ineimirlium itanlilli iDunk.i Schimp 233
.Angiopieridium .Schimper 239-242
auriculatum Font 240
canmorense Dn. ? 239-240,
272. -279, 2M): PI. LXVI. Figs. 1-1
nertosunl Font.'.' 239.2)1
oregonen^: Font - 23.5-2:56
.strictinene Font 240-241. 259, 272. :304. 306, 510,
.511. .5SJ; PI. LXVZ. Figs. .V7: Pi. CX. Fig. 12
strictinerve latifolium Font 241-242,
•272: PI. LXVI. Figs. 8-10
.\ ngiospermie 2i>5-270, 355, Xii
.\nikovik River, fossil plants from 146
.Vnomozamites •''22
acutiloba Heer? 2*0
I Pteroph.vllum I Balli Femm -522
minor i Brongn. i Sath 322
Nilssoni iPhill.i Sew 104
gchaumburgenfie (Dunk.) .«chimp 308
Schmidtii Heer 94
sp. Dn 280
Antholithes Gaudium-Rosse Ward 491, 492, 500, .582, .591
horridusDn 280
liliaeea 4»2
.\ntholithus 492
Appomattox, Va.. topography at 381
.\ppomattox River, rocks on 380
Aquia Creek, fossils from 360,478-»82
.\quia Creek beds, correlation of 273, 375-376, 403. 478, 575
flora of. general features of 478-4.S2. .508
fossil plants from and fmm near 4S0-;s;. 582-589
occurrence of 487-488. -574-575
,<fe alto Brooke beds.
Aralia ? vemonen-'^is Font 491, 492, 582; PI. CVII, Fig. 6
.\raucaria obtusifolia Font 3(J2-^i(K
Reirlumbachi (Gein.) Debey 263
.\raucarian. t\-pc of 29,30
Araucarioxylon 207,:323,362
arizonioum Kn 32
.\ruucarites Presl 131.336
a'-lpr^t^u^ Marck 2tJ?
aquiensis Font 489, .514, .528, .582
DunkeriEtl 264
monilifer Ward 35; PL III
' 601
602
INDEX.
Page.
Araucariles KeMienbarhi (ieiii 2i>3
shinarumpensis Ward 30; Pis. I. II
virjriniiiis F.int oii-oJS, 5»'.;; I'l. CXIX, Kig. .s
V.-p. Font 131: PI. XXXV.Fig.a
Arclic coast, fossil plants from ..; 147
Aristolofhi;ephyllum'.'cflliilare Ward 491,
492-493, .xS2; I'l. CVIII, Fig. 5
cra-ssintTvo Font 481-482,
.i04,.T0S,528,i)S2: PI. CIX, Fig. 1
Arizona, investigation in l:i-16
marl bnttes in 2;j-'i4. 42
Older Mesozoic of, geological sections of 37-10
geological sections of. fignres showing .. 3.S, 39, 41-1.5
paleontologicnl relations vt 28-37
stratigrapliical relations of 16-28
painted cliffs of W.2>i
Painted Desert of. See Painted Desert,
petrified wood from. See Petrified woo<l.
Trias of, fos.sils ol Pis. I-III
variegated marls of. See Marls, variegated.
vertebrate fossils from 1'^
Arkansjis. Trinity beds of 340
Trinity beds of, collections from 339
Arlington. Va., fossil plants from o37-.>J2, 683-589
Arlington beds, age of 542
fossil plants from .M3
Arundel formation, correlation of 543, .598
description of 396
fossils tf 399
occurrence of 395. 546
Aspidites Nilsonianus Gopp 85
T;ni (wpfcris Giipp 81
M'illiamsonis Gbpp 79
A»pi(lium aiiffiistipinnatum Font -540
/)ira»rfn(Schimp.) Font 228
helerophijllum Font 226, 231-232, 550
monocarpum Font 57
montanense Font ICO
Oerfleili Heer 1.56, 158, 161
parvifoliuni Font .541
AsjAcniopterU pintintijida Font 224
Silsoni ? Stemb 104
Ag]iIaiitesT! sp. Hartz 69
Agitleuinm Dteksimianum Heer 1.55, 21.S-219, 280
distans Heer 280
FarMetU Deb. A Ell 161.165
raartinianum Heer 280
Nilsonii Stemb 104
petru9eliiftevse Heer 69
whitbiense tenue Heer 67
Astrodi in Johnston! Leidy 349, 3.57, 392
Atane beds of Greenland, correlation of 153, 220
fossils of 220
Athrotaxis Don •.... 596
Athrota.xopsis Fontaine 3W>-307
exjiansa Font .504, .52J,
•526, .'S3, 5:ia-53;, 538, 543, 547, 655, .571,
573, 582, 591, B92, 596, 598; PI. CIX, Figs. 12, 18
grand is Font. ?
tenuicaulis Font .... 516, .520. .526, ,538, .54.3, 546, 571, 582, .596
Atlantosaurus beds, geological relations of 203
Aubrey, I'pper, occurrence of 16, 19
Aucella erassi<'ollis Keyserl ].5'j
B.
Back Lick Run, Va., fossil plants from .... 385; PI. LXXIX
Baiera Friedrich Brauii ., 168
brevifolia Xewb ^ '.'so
Baiera digitata (Brongn.) Fr. Br 121
gracilis ( Hcan:. Bunb IBS, 173-174; Pl.XLIV, Fig. 2
longifolia i Pcmi.) Heer 110.2.80
Muenstoriana (Presl.) Ileer 168
pahnata Heer 167-168, 171-172
Phillipsi Nath 128
sp. Brongn 168
Baieropsis adianti f. ilia Font 510, ,528, .538, 580, 583
denticulata aiigustifolia Font 491,580,.582
foliosa Font.. 4,81-1.82,489,504, 508, .580, .58-2; Pl.CX,Fig.9
longifolia Font .501, 50.j, 517, .580, .582; PI. CXI, Fig. 3
pi uri parti la F'ont 479,
4sl-(82. .504, 505, 580, 582; PI. CVII, Fig. 1
sp. Dn 280
Baltimore, fossils fnini 362, 556, .570
.?efateo Union Tunnel; Federal Hill; Federal Hill
beds.
Baltiniorean formation, character and name of 364
Baptanodon 205
Bear River beds, fossils from, age of 208
Belodon beds, vertebrate bones found in 23
Belodont 15, '25
Belt Mountains, Little, foothills of, fossil plants from. 2S2
Bennettitacese 118-120, 275
Bennettitales 118-120. 275
Bennettites GibsoniaiutsCarr 275
Saxbyanns Carr 350
sp. Carr 416
Berwyn, fossil plants from 475, 534
Beulah clays, cycadsin 203-204
geological relations of 205-206
Bewley estate, fossil plants from the 475, 534, 683-589
Bibbins, Arthur, fossils collected by 389,
404-108. 479-180, 504, 508, 519, 543-547, 549-.557
methods of collection of 406-407
on iron ore fossils 389. 404
on Maryland geology 395-397. 399
on Potomac formation 400-401
on Union Tunnel, Baltimore 570
section by, on stratigraiihical position and general
natureof the Maryland cycads 411-416
Bicknell, P. C, fossils found by 36
on Moencopic fossils 29
Black Falls, Ariz., Lerou.x member at and near 24, 26
Black Hills, fossil plants of 203-207,315-326
fossil plants of. description of 319-322
geology and paleontology of part of 204-207
Jurassic cycads of 203-207
paleontology of 317-326
section of 205, 318
stratigraphy of 205-206, 317-326
Blackhawk, Wyo., fossil cycads from 206
Bladensburg, Md., .saurian remains near 349
Boilings Bridge. Va. , fossils from 3.59
Bonito Creek, .\ri:.., location of 31
Bozeman, Mont., fossils from near 145, 177
Brachyphyllum Brongniart 130-131,176-177,519
crassicaule Font 529,
5.57, 567-568, 580, .582; PI. CXIII, FJg. 6
mamillare Brongn .." 130-131,
141. 143; PI. .\.\.\V, Figs. 4-S
Moreauanum Brongn 177
parceramosum Font.? 517, 538, 543, 657, 567, 680, 582
PhiUipifii Schimp 130
Storrsii Ward 176-177; PI. XLV, Fig. 6
sp. Font 176
Branchville, Md. See Bewley estate.
Bridger Kange, Monl., fo.ssil plant from 145,177
INDEX.
603
Page.
Brigham City, .\riz.. section through 40
Brtwd Crt'L-k. Md., lossil plants from 572,5S3-5S9
Bnuikbank. T. W., fossil wood collected by 35-S6
Brooke, Vu.. fossils from near 3iiO, 4S2, oS2-oS9
section near 373
Brooke beds, age and correlation of 3,To,3t)0,403,57D.59S
fossils from 3«0,4S7-190
Sic aim .\qma Creek beds.
Brown, Barnum, fassils collected by l.\30,33
work of 14
Brown, Will Q., fossil plants collected by 49-50.
52.212,217,223,250
Brown, Howard, estate, Md,. fossil plants from. &44,5S3-5S9
Bryn Mawr gravel, correlation of 3t>5
Buck Mountain. Ores.. Jimis.'ic plants from 4s-.ii,
HS.J11.2I7
location of 4S
section through 47
Buck Mountain region, map of PI. IV
Bucklandia Milleri t*arr 44'->
Buckley, S. B..on Te.xas geology 328
Buffalo dap. S. Dak., section near 322-323
Bull Creek Bluffs, Tex., fo,ssil organism found at 336
Buntersandstein. Lithixlendron member compared
with 26
Bryophyla 53-.>4
Byron Ouloh, Cal., fossil plants from 213. 222
Csesalpiniacese 2t'>9-'270
Calico Canyon. ?. Dak., section at 322-323
California, Colusa County, cycad from 273-275
fossil plants from 147.
176-179.211-212, 229,270, 273-275; Pis. XLV, LXIV-LXX
Cambria. Wyo.. cycads from 204
Canada, fossil plants fn>m, list of 280
Cape Beaufnrt, .\laska, fo.^il plants from 147
Cape Kear Kiver, N. C, recouuaissiince on 390-392
Cape Lisburnc, .Vhiska, hissil plants from and from
near 14.i, 147, 153-175; Pis. XXXIX-XLIV
Carboniferous rocks, occurrence of 40, 42
Carpolithes 137
Carpolithus .\llioni 137-139
br«.H>kensis Font 489, 582
Bucklandii Willn.V i:iS,141; PI. XXXVII, Fig. 9
dougla.-^usis Font 1S»,141; PI. XXXVII, Fig. 13
elongatus Font 1S9.141; I'l, XXXVII, Fig.I2
olallensis Ward 187-18S: PI, XXXVII, Figs. 7, 8
oregonensis Font .... 139, 141; PI. XXXVII, Figs. 10. II
, virginiensis Font 280,480,504,582
Carrizo Creek, .\riz. Sec Lithodendron Creek,
Carruthers, \V., on Maryland cycads 350
Castle Butte, Ariz,, section through 40
Casuarina Covillei Ward 491, ,582
Catanut Wash, .\riz., section through 43
Ce<lar tirovc, Trenton marhlc at 379
Celastrophyllum acutidcns Fout 528.
o£9-aS0, 582: PI. CXIII. Figs. 7.8
alba-domus Ward 489. 582; PI. CVIII, Fig. 3
Brittonianum Holl 489,
491, 49S-494, 499,582; PI. CVII. Fig. 7
brookense Font,? 218. .504, 505, .582; PI. CX, Fig. 10
Hunteri Ward 491, 404, .582; PI. CVIII. Fig. 6
laiifoliuni Font .. .\57, 559. 569, ,582, 594; PI, CXVI, Fig. 6
"marylaudicum Font M7,
567, 559, 582, .594, 595; PI. CXVI, Fig, 7
oliovatum Font 508, 547, 550,
5.53, 557,, VkS, 560, ,5t;9. 582, 594; PI, CXV, Fig, 6
Page.
Celastrophyllum oblu^dnis Font .529
.' saliciforme Ward 491, 494, 582, .591 :
PI. CVIII. Fig. 7
Cenomanian age. fossil plants of 153
Cephalotaxopsis Fontaine 258-259, 311
maffni/oiia Font.? 2.5S. 52:5
ramosa Font.? io8-2.)9, 272.811,313-314,547,
.VS2: PI. LXVIII. Figs. .V7; PI. LXXIII. Fig. 8
? rhytidodes Ward 2.>S-i.j9, 271; PI. LXVIII, Fig. s
sp. Font 258,2.59
Ceratozamia fuscoviridis 200
Mexicaua Brongn 200
terrestris 200
C/ifihiitthitfS ^ntictilattts Roem 1.5t>
'tti-pperti Dunk 7.^
.l/anW/i (Brongn.) liiipp 15,5
Cheyenue beds, correlation of 342
Chico formation, character of 216
correlation of 215-216
fossils from 270, 272-274
occurrence of 214
Chimney Butte, .\riz., section through 40
China, comparison of fossil plants from Oregon and . . 143-144
Chinkapin HoHow. Va., fossil plants from 47.5,
509-515. .582-5.S9
kwation of 509
Cliiropteris spatulata Xewb >vs
Williamsii Xewb 280
Chondrites Sternberg i»i
tiliciformis Lx 154
Cissites crispus Vel 49>>
Cladophlebis Brongniart .. 66-74, 1.57-165, 220, ■225-230.291-2*'
acuta Fout 3.89, 53.><-.5.^9,
»ll, 543, .582, 590-591, 598: PI. CXIV, Figs. 3, 4
acuta angustifolia Font 53;i.
389-d40, .582,591,595; PI. CXIV. Fig. 5
acutiloba(Heer>Font.. ;S-7S, 140.143: PI. XI. Figs. 11. 12
alata Font . . . 158-161, 1.59. 160. 173-17.5. iS9, 271. 4,80. .510.
540, 543-^4, 557, 507-568, 582; PI. XXXIX, Figs.
9-U: PI. XL, Figs. 1-9: PI. LXV. Figs. 17-21
angustifolia Font 280.-539
breviloba Sap 72
Browniana ( Dunk. ) Sew 272,
510, .517, 538, &4S-544, ,547, ,5,57, 567-568, ,572. .V^i
constricta Font 280, 29J-i98,313-
314,373,504.517,528,547, ,582: PI. LXXI, Fig. X
crenata Font >47.582
densifolia Font 149
denticulata iBrougn.) Xath. . 6S-i 1, 140; PI. XI. Figs. 1-7
ttcntiailala Fout 69,8.8,143
distansFont 2S0, MS, 572, 582
Ihiiikeri (Schimp.) Sew .' 228
falcata Font 2i7-SiS,>71.'280,292,-294,.510.5II. 539.
547, 582; PI. LXV, Figs, 12-14; PI, CXI, Fig. 6
falcata niontanensis Font S91-J94.
31S-S14; PI. LXXI, Figs. 14 Jii
haiburnensis (L. & H.» Brongn ;i-7i,
140, 143: PI. XI, Figs, 8-10
heterophylla Font 2.S),
494-297, S1S-S14; PI. LXXI. Figs. 21-25
Huttoni (Dunk.) Font •.. 161-165,
173-175: PI. XU-XUIl
insequiloba Font 510. .582
inclinatti Font.? 235-'227, 229
iik«iyiii« (L. ,.<; H. I Schimp 69
ligala (Phill.) Brongn 69
parva Font 225-226.-
271, 2,80, .510. ,538, .582: PI, LXV, Figs, ,5-8
604
INDEX.
I'ago.
riadophlebis pceofitcToides Font < a-i4,
140; Pl.XI.Fips.lS-I")
roiumlalii Font 491,510,584
sphcnoptiToifies Font 519, 5S4
steirartiaiui Hartz (19
rnperi I Dunk, i Ward 228-i2!l,
510, ,'«((, 5«4; PI. LXV. Figs. 15,10
varcensLs Walxl «e-«S, 71 , 140. 141.
14S, Hit, Ia<-IdS, 173-174; PI. X, Figs. ,'i-l'J;
PI. XXXVIII, Figs. 5, 6; PI. XXXIX, Figs. 7,«
virgiuiensis Font .510, 512, .5M; PI. CXI, Fig. 7
whitbiensis Brongn tJfi, 111, 14'J
vur. lalifolilis 142
wbitbieiii^itf tfnuis var. a Heer ^ t>6-tt7
sp. Dn 219, a.**
Clark, Wni, B., on Maryland geology 3?2, 388, 395-397, 399
on P<il(>mac formation 400-401
Clear Creek. Ariz., canyon of, section through 40-41
Clemson. Thomas G., on Potomac formation ;i44
Coal Creek. Canada, fossil jilunts from 277
Cockpit Point, Va.. fo&sil plants from 4S3-485, 582-589
Coconino Point, stnitigraphy of 17
loiJograj)hy of 38
Colchester Road, Va., fossil plants from 487, ,582-,5H9
Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek. Cal., fossil plants
from 2n,21.s
Colorado, cycadean trunks from 273
Colorado Plateau, rocks of lt>-17, 71
topography of 38
< 'olorado Valley, lower. to|M)graphy of 2(5
Columbia formation, correlati<)n of ;i52
occvirrencc of 380, 388
r, inianche fi)rination, fossil plants from 170
Comar .Spring, .\riz., section through 40
Cones, petrirted, reported occurrence of 3.5-:i(i
I on/f ri ite» fisfiis Dun k 1,50
Conifer, amenl of 1*5, 141,514-,51,5,558,o66,5li",.588
plates showiuL; Pis. XXXV-
XXXVl, XLV, XLVni, I.XXIII
( 'oniopteris Brongniari ,5.9-01
hymenophyllfiides Oirongn.) Scw.V 5tt-
«l. 140; PI. VIU, Figs. 1-3
Murrayana Brongn 02
Conites familiaris Sternb 203
Contee, Md.. fo.ssil plant.s from 475, .537, •583-.5He
(.'Of^Iidge, Dane, fo.ssll c<)ncs reported by 35
< 'ope, E. D.. on Older Potomac formation 3,50-352
Copper River, .\laska. fi>ssil plant.s from 1.52-153
Cordaites (?) aiiguloso-striatus Cr. Kury '.'OO
Corwin coal mine. Alaska, fossil plants from 140
CottonwoTKi Creek, Cal.. fossil plants from 213-
214,218,221-223
Cow Creek, Oregim. fossil plants from ... ,52, 212-213, 217, 223
rocks on .50
section on, figure .showing 47
stratigmphy of ,50
valley of, fossil plants from 2II
map of 1*1. IV
Cragin, F. W.. on Texas fossils 330
Cretaceous lime, flora of 209-.5iKt
flora of. in Kootanic formation 277-315
in Lukota formation 315-:i2fi
in Older Poloinac formation 342-599
in Sha.sta fornuitlon 211-277
in Trinity formation 326-342
.in (Juccn Charlotte Islands 209-210
Page.
Crows Nest Pass, Canada, fossil plants from 277
Cnjptouuria prirmeva Corda 263
Cn/ptomtrittf pnmu'ru.^ (Corda) Brongn 203
Ctenis Lindlcy A- Uutton 113-117
auricllhita Font.? 117,140,141,113; PI. XXIX, Fig. 1
f:tli;iln 1.. >^; H 113
grandif.ilia Font. 116-117,140-141; PI. XXVIII, Figs.2-8
inibri<!ala Font .510, .584
Orktithiji Bean 89
orovillen.sis Font ll,>-ll(i, 140-
141; PI. XXVII, Figs. 1-5; PI. XXVIII, Fig. 1
sulcicaulis jPhill.) Ward ll:J-114. 140, li:5. 149; PI.
XXV.Fig. 9;PI. XXVI: PI. XXXVni.Figs.7,8
Cteiiophylhim Schimper 10,5-107, 255
angusiifolium Font 105-106,140-141; PI. XXII
deiisifolium 149
grandifoliiim Storrsii Ward 106
latifoliuni Font.? 2o:>, 272; PI. LXVII, Fig. 10
pachynervc Font 106-107. 272; PI. XXIII. Fig.s, 1-4
Wardii Font 107,110-141; PL XXIII. Figs. 5-12
Vsp.Font 14»-l."iO: PI. XXXVIII, Figs. 9, 10
Ctenopteris Brongniart 242
angustifolia Font 510, .584
cycailca Sap 89
in.sigtiis Font.? .520,521, ,522,584; Pl.CXII,Fig.7
intcgrifolia Font.? 242,272; PI. LX VI, Figs. 12,13
ihmniniihamiks Stcrnbergi Ett ,. 263
Cupres.sino.\., Ion 362, 367
Cyatheacea.' 55-63. 155, 224-225, 286-290
Cycadace;c 89-118, 165-107, 243-257, 275, 303-311, 351
Cycadales .89-118, 165-167, 243-257, 275, 303-311
Cycadella Ward l»2-19.>i, 1(18-203
Beechcrialia Ward 183
carlioneiisis Ward 1 97
cirrata Ward 188-1X9; PI. UI. Figs. 2-4; PI. LIIl
compre.ssa Ward ....186; PI. XLVII. Fig. 4; PI. XLVIII
concinna Ward 194
contracta Ward 1H2-193; PI. LVI
crepidaria Ward 1!»5-196,196; Pis. LVIII-LX
exogcna Ward 189-190; PI. LIV
ferrugiuea Ward 192
gclida Ward 197
gray is Ward 193
jejuna Ward 194! PI. LVII
juras.sica Ward 180.186-187: PI. XLIX
KniglUiiWard 197-19S; PI. LXI
KnowltonianaWard 185-186: PI. XLVII, Figs. 1,2
rametilo.sa Ward. 191,198, 200-202; PL LV;P1. LXI I, Fig.l
Reedii Waril 182: PL XLVII. Fig. 3
nodosa Ward .... 187-188; PI. L; PL LI; PL LII. Fig. 1
utopiensis I Ward) Wie 204,206
verrucosa Ward 193
wyomingcnsis Ward l.so, 18:S-l.So! PL XLVI
Cycadella, foliage and internal structure of 19.V204
sfratigraptlic positicm of 20.5-207
(;ycadciicarpus ^l)ioonites) columbianus Dn 210
Cyeadcoidea Huckland 275-277, 3-56, !,iti
Bibbinsi Ward 410.411,456-470;
PI. LXXXIII, Fig. 3: PI. LXXXIV, Fig. 3; PL
I.XXXV; PL LXXXVII, Figs. 1, 2, 4, 6, 7; II,
1, 2,4, 8-11; HI, .5, 7; IV, 2. 3, 6, 8, 11; V, 12,1.5;
PI. LXXXIX, Figs. I, 5; II, 2, .5,6; Pl.CI-CIV
( 'lark iana Ward 472-
474: PL LXXXIX, Figs. 1, '2, 4; PL CVI
Fishene Ward 470-4J1,
.571; PL l.X.X.Wll. Fii;. 111.9; PL CV
INDEX.
605
I'ngf.
OyciuU'iiidfii FomHinojiiia Wani Ul, 4U9-
450. 457: PI. LXXXVI, IM. I.XXXVII, Figs.
I, 1: Ill.-i. 0, S;IV. 1,7, '.<; V. 1, 10, ll,l:i, 14, Ifi,
I.'*, -21; rl, LXXXIX, FiK-^. I, 1:111, 1, :!, l',, 7, 11 :
I'l. XCV: PI. XrVI: PI. XCVIl: PI. XCVIII
(tuucli.Tiaiui Ward 4.'»l-4."»:i,
liiO: PI. I.XXXVII, Fists. I, :t; PI. Xfl.X
lielicic'horca Ward 21111
iiigi-lls \Var<l P.ia, ax)-201
McC.eeann Ward !:«, 4;l4-4:(», 440;
PI. L.XX.XVIT, Figs. III,;i. 10; IV. 15: V, s, 9, 19.20:
PI. LXXXIX, Figs. II. 1, .-(: Ill, 4. 9. 10: PI. XCIV
inarylaiidira i Fiuit.l Cap. & Ailms 40i;.41(l-
111,416-432. 4.i7: PI. LXXXI: PI. l.XXXII:
PI. l.XXXIII, Figs, I, 2, 4: PI. I.XXXIV,
Figs. 1, 2; I'l, I.XXXVII, Figs, II, S. 5, (i.
7: III, 1. 4: IV, 4, .'i, 12, 13, 14: V, 2, 3, 5, (,. 7,
17: PI, I.XXXVIII: PI. LXXXIX, Figs. Ii,
3, 4. 7: III, 2, 5, .S: PI, XC: PI. .\('I: PI. -XCII
[luU'lKTrima Ward 325
Stiliiloiii Ward 274-275, 2J«-L'; 7: PI, LX.X
Tvsiiiiiima Wa rd 40.S, 482-4S4, 4150;
PI, LXXXVII, Figs, I, 5; V, 4: PI, XCIII
rtdcri Ward 454-453 ;
PI, LXXXVII, Fig, IV, 10; PI, C
iiloj.i.'nsis Ward 20.S-204
sp. Font 416
(lycaiU'oidea. stratigraphic position of 20.5-207
Oycadeoinyelon hettangensis Sap 449
('ycadeospernuim Sa porta 1 IS, 2.57, 310-311
aoutiim Font 4,so. .5;W-536, .5,S4
californiciun Font 2o7, 271;
PI, LXVIII, Fig. 4
flliptiriun Font .520,.)2fi,528,584
montanensi- Font 310-SlI. 313-314; PI. LXXIII
obovatinn Font 4So, ,520, ,52«, ,52.s, .545, 5s4 ;
PI. CVII, Fig. 5
oregonense Font 118, 140; PI. XXIX, Fig. 5
ovatiim Font 118.140; PI. XXI.X, Fig. 5
rotundatum Font 280,537,.584
CycailiUs Alllittusii Dunk 2:)0
comptus Pldl 1 94
Moirii^ianHS Dnnk 244
pectin Phill 244
sibiricus Heer 82
mlcicaidis Phill 113
zamioides Leek 129
dicadoiLiis eniptomerioides Miq 263
Cycndoptoris Leckenbyi (Bean) Scliimp 89
Cyeads, character of 414-415
collections of 404-411
foliage and internal structure of 198-204
ocenrrence of 273, 412-414
of*Blnck Hills, descriptions of 203-207
plates showing XVI-XXIX, XLIV, XLVI-LXIII,
LXVIl-LXVIII, LXX, LXXII-LXIII, LXXXI-CVI
species of, descriptions of 410-473
stratigraphic position of 205-207, 411-416
C'yca.s revoliita 415
sp. Tyson 416
Cyelopitys Schmalhausen 132-133
XordaiskiuMUHeer) Schmalh 131-133
oregoncnsis Font 1*2-133. 141 ;
PI. XXXVI, Fig.s. 1, 2
Cyclopteris euneata Carr 86
cuneaUi(h.& U.) PresI 86
Page.
Cyclopteris di'jitala Brongn 121, 12:1
t/rafilia (Bean) Zign .
//H(((»iiSternb
iiirisa FArhw
MnnlrUi Dunk
Cyperitcs sp. Dn
168
123
121
233
2,S0
D,
cveads
Dana, .1. D., on .Marylanci i
DauM'opsis Hcer
niarantacca llecr
Hiuuptii Scbinii
Storrsii Font 70,87-88,140; PI
Dartoii, N. II,. on Black Hills stratigraphy..,
on Potomac formation region geology
Dawson, (ieorgc M., Kootanie scries of
iiu tiuccu Charlotte Island geology
Dawson, ,1, W,, fo.ssil plants identitied by
on Kootanie series
on Ty.son's discoveries of cyeads
3.50
70,87-88
88
,88
,XV, Figs, 6-9
325-326
S72
210
175, -ilO
278-280
409-410
Dick.sonia L'llcritier 55-58,15,5,224-22.5,286-290
acillilolitf Heer 72-73
arctiea Heer 62
rlavipr^ ( Heer) Sew 57, .59, 290
gracilis Hcer 57,75
( K"dit'l:son ill ) Hrf'rti Rac ,59
liyiiininpliylluidis I Brougn,) Ett 59
montancusis Font 280-288,
289-290,313-314; PI, LXXI, Figs, 1-1
nr]thrin'(irpa (Bunb.) Yok 69
oregonensis Font 55-5!), 64-66, 140, 148; PI.
VI, Figs, 3-9; PI. VII; PI. XXXVIII, Figs, 1,2
pachyphylla Font 224-225. 271, 2S8-2M0,
.■il:S-;?14; PI, L.XV, Fig. 1; PI. LXXI, Figs, 5-11
Pingclii (Schouw) Barth 61
Saportana Heer 1.55, 173-174; PI, XXXIX, Figs. 1,2
.sorbifolia Smith 289
Zareeznyi Rac 59
sp, Du 280
Dicotyledon V Font., ament of 515. 688
Dicotyledones 265-270, 355, 357-358. 360; PI. LXIX =
Dieropteris longifolius Pom 110
Dietyoph ylluiu 355
Rocmeri Scbenk 267
Diller. .1. S,.aualy.sis made by 385
fossil plants collected by 4.8-49,52,146,148,212
map by 47
section by 216
Dinosaur sand, location and character of 329-330
Dinosaurs, huge, remains of, occurrence of 205
Dion Lindley 249
Dioonitcs Miquel 243-251
iihiiliiiiis ((iiipp.) Miq 2.50
borcalis Dn 280
Buchianus ( Ktt. ) Born 244-24», 247-2.50, 272, 369.
4;!l-48«, 483, 486, 517, 534, .548, 584, ,598; PI, LX VI,
Figs. 16, 17; PI. CVII, Fig, 2; PI. ('VIII. Fig. 1
Knchianusabietinns (Giipp.) Ward... 2.)0-25I, 269, 272,
486, .584, PI, LXVII, Figs, 1-3: PI. CVIII, Fig. 2
Buchianus auf/Hsd/oUus Font 248,2.50
Bnchiamis obtusifolins 248
Buchiaiinsrarinervis Font.? 251; PI. LXVII
Dunkcrianns (Gijpp.) Miq 243-244,
272; PI. LXVI, Fig, 15
Kotoei Vok 96
606
INDEX.
Piooniios pcclen (Phill) Miq 2+1
sjixnniciis (Reich.) Schimp 245
nistrict of Columbia. fi>s.<iil localities in, fos.vils from . . .'ilti-MT
fossil plants in 474-178. .llfi-.ViT;
I'ls. LXXIV-LXXVIl. fix, rxi-cxiii
I'otomac formation of. correlation of .'JS0-.599
region of, map showing PI. LXXX
Hoag Creek. Va.. fossils from 4.S7, 4yo
Pop Creek. Cat., fossils from near 147
Drurx's BUilT, slrntigraphy of . SfO
Dryopteris ani;ustipinnata (Font.) Kn .'>3*,
.'>39. .)40-o41, 543-M4. 548, .i84; PI. CXIV, Fig. Il
ftngllstipinnata montanensis (Font.) Kn 280
fredcrickst)\irgensis ( Font.) Kn 2S0.
389, .ilO, 512, M3, 548, 684: PI. CXII, Fig. 2
heterophylla (Font.) Kn 483,
548, OO0-551, .=i84; PI. CXV, Figs. 7. 8
montKarpa (Font.) Kn .55,57,280
montanensis (Font.) Kn 280
Oerstedi (Heer) Kn 220
parvifolia (Font.) Kn 486.
538, 541, .543, .591, .584: PI. CXIV, Fig. 7
virginica (Font.) Kn 491,584
Dumars, H. D., collections made by 146, 161-162, 168, 170
Dutch Gap, Va., fossils from 361,479,5.80
Echo Cliffs, Ariz 24,39
Elatides Heer 179
falcnia Heer 179
Elder Creek, fossil plants on 214-215, 223, 254
section on 216
Elk River, Oreg., fos.sil plants from 148
Encephalartopsis Fontaine 117-118
nervr>sa Font 510, 584
: oregonensis Font... Il<-118, 140; PI. XXIX, Figs. 2,3
Epliedrites antiquus Heer 495
?vernonensis Font 491,49.>, 584; PI. CVII, Fig. 8
EiiuisetacCK 88, 243, 29S-302
Equiselales 88,243,298-303
Eqiueeliltt Tiidlii 'iiant .301
Philliiirii Dank 298
Eqnisetiim Linniens 88,243,298-302; Pis. XV, LXXII
Bnnliardti Dunk 300
Lyellii Mant 281,301-
304. 313-314, 514,. 57), 584; PI. LXXII. Figs. VJ-14
marylandicum Font.. 517-51H, ,557,,584: PI. CIX. Fig. 10
montanensc Font 298,;)01
Phillipsii (Dunk.) Brongn 298-301,
.302,313-314; PI. LXXII, Figs, l-ll
lexenseFont 24.3,271; PI. LXVI. Fig. 14
virginicum Font 483, 486, 519, .'iM
?tp. Font 88, 140; PI, XV, Fig. 10
Eucalyptus ? angustifolia Xcwb .5;)0
geinitzi Heer 530
rosieriana Ward 528, 530, 584; PI. CXIII, Pigs. 9,10
Evanston, Wyo., fossils from 208
Fairbanks, H. W., fossil plants collected by 178
Federal Hill. Md., fossil plants from 361-362,
375, .5.56-566, .583-589
Feflernl Hill beds, age of 566-.570
cf)rreliiiion of .598
Fields Bri'lge, Va.. fossils from 359
Page.
Feistmantelia fusiforrais Koch 484
oblonga 484
virginica Font 48;!, 484, .584; PI. CVII, Fig. 3
Fcli.x. Johannes, fossils collected by 340. .578
Ferns, impressions of 215; Pis.
VII-XL. XXXIX-XLIII, XLV-XLVI, LXXl
Ficophylluni cnis-sincrve Font.'.' 491, .584
encalyptoides Font 489, .5.84
tenuinerve Font.? .504, 510, .520, .526. .584
Ficus atavina Heer 218
myricoides Holl .528, 531, 584; PI. CXII, Fig. 12
Filicnles .54-88. 1.5.5-165. 224-242, 286-298
Filices
Filicites Nilsonianus Brongn
Finch, John, on Potomac formation
Flagstaff, Ariz., fossil plants reported near .
Fontaine, \V. M.. on Alaska fossils
351
85
343
36
... 1.5J-175
on Black Hills fossils 203-208
on Brooke station fossils 360
on California fossils 176-179
on Cladophebis 69
on Glen Rose fossils 339-340
on Jurassic fossils '. 47-145, 148-179
on Kootanie plants 284-315
on Pecopteris 211
on Potonnic formation fossils..., 361,
363, 366-367, 369-371, 476-573
on Montana fossils 177-178
on Nilsonirt 320
on Oregon fossils 47-145, 148-151
on Plnsler Bluff, Ark., fossils 332-333
on Sagcnopteris 212
on Shasta formation fossils 212-213. 217-273
on Virginia Me.sozoic 3.54-356
section by, on the Juras.sic flora of Douglas County,
Oreg 48-145
on -some Lower Cretaceous (Kootanie) plants
from Montana 284-315
on some fossil plants from the Shasta group of
California and Oregon 221-273
<in various collections of fossil plants from the
Older Potomac of Virginia and Maryland. 476-573
work of 47, 147, 216. 361-362, 383, 474
Fontaine's locality, location of 487-488
Fort Foote, Md., fossil plants from 372, 477. .527-.533, 574
Fort Monroe, Va.. well at, section of 356
Fossil localities, location of 48-53,145-148,1.52-
1.54,176-180,203-223,273-274,284-286,315-319,360-
363, ;!73-376, 379-386, 390, 47.5-,573, 58-2-589, .591-596
See aliio jiarticular States, localities, etc.
Fossil plants, lists of 140-141, 143, 210, 280-'282, 313, 418-
419, 435, 441-442, 457, 479-484, 486. 4.S9. 491 , 504, 508,
510-511 , 514, 516-517, 519-621, 5-26, .528, 538,543,.548,
•5.55, .557-558, .567-.569, 571-572, 582-589, 591 , 594-595
Fossil plants, miscellaneous, plates showing XXXVII-
XXXVIII.CVIl-CXIX
Franciscan fornnition, fossil plants from 147
passage bed in 209
Fredericksburg, Va., fossil plants from near 348, 361, 480
.section near 376
Fredericksburg beds, correlation of 3.54-355, 375
See also Rappahannock formation.
Freestone, Va., fossil plants from PI. LXXVIII
Freezeout Hills. Wyoming, Jurassic cycads from 13,
179,198,207
Fremont, J. C, fossils collected by 207-208
INDEX.
607
Pngc
Frenelopsis pareeramosa Fonl S40, Mi, 579-580. 5S4
ramosissima Font.. S73,.i04..'>10, .>I2, 584: PI. CXI. Figs.s
viirians Font S«-;«S, 340
Pncoidfn arctKttus L. & H .^3. 75
crcctus Bean .53, 54
G.
Gaiiolina. misprint of 334
Odnilzia rnlarca Endl 263
German's iron mine, Maryland, fossil plantis from, ^h, 583-589
Gey.«er, Mont., fossils from near -83
Geyser beds, age of 315
fossil plants from --1
list of 313
oeenrrenee of -85
Giebel, f. (;., on Texas fossils 337-33S
Gilbert, K, G,, on eorrelation methods 394
Gilmore, Charles, eoUeetion nuide by ISO
Gilt Edge coal mine, Montana, fossil plants from 2s"J
Ginkgo Kaempfer liO-121.
121-128, 170-171; Fls. XXX-.XXXIII
acetaria Ward 548, 551. 584, 595: PI. CVIII, Fig. 12
biloba 61 , 139, .Wl
digitata fBrongn.) Heer 121-122,
12.3-124. 126, 141, 143, 170, 171, 173-174;
PI. XXX, Figs. 1-7; Pl.XLIV, Figs.5,6
dipitata angui^tiU)ha Heer 122
Mgilala hUolia Heer 122
diffitata forma HMoni (Sternb. ) Sew 123
dii/ilata inUyriuseula ( Heer) Kollbr 122
digitnia midliloba Heer 122
digitata <iiimlriloba Heer 122
Huttoni (.Sternb.i Heer 122,123-
124,141,143,170,173: PI. XXX,
Figs. 8-12; PI. XXXI, Figs. 1-3
Huttoni magnifolia Font 124-125.
141, i;0-i;i, 173-174; PI. XXXI, Figs. 4-s:
Pl.XXXIl, Figs. 1,2; Pl.XLIV. Figs.. s, 9
intcgrittscula Heer 122
lepida Herr 122,
125,126,141,143,175,281; PI, XXXII, Figs. 3-8
muliineri'is Herr 170
nana Dn 175. 281
Schmidtiana Heer 126-127
.sibiriea Heer.. 122-123,125-127.141,143,2.81; Pl.XXXIII
whitbiensis Nath 128
sp. Dn 281
sp. Font 127-128,141; PI. XXXIV, Fi?s, 1-12
Ginkgo Gulch, Jurassic plants from 52
Ginkgoacese 120-129,168-171,380; Pis. XXXIV, XLIV
Ginkgoales 120-129,168-171
Ginkgodium Yokoyama 168-169
?alaskense Font... lfiH-l69,173,a74; PI. XLIV, Figs, 3, 4
Gleichenia Smith 231-233
? Gilbert-Thompsoni Font 232-233,
271; PI, LXVI, Fig. 11
gracilis Heer 219
Xordenskioldi Heer?. . 281-232,271; PI. LXV, Figs. 24-29
Gleicheniaceae 231-233
Glcnrose, Tex,, fossil plants from 332-334
Glen Rose beds, correlation and character of 331, 333
fossils from 333-334, .578-579
OlijfKoptcris Fhiltipsii Brongn 85
Phillipsii Hall 208
Oloseozamitcs Klipsteini (Dunk.) Font 233
I'agi'.
Glyptostrobus (Taxodiuml brookensi.s(Font.) Ward... 481,
4s;i, 486. 4S9, 491, 495. .520, 2.'>6, .544, .584, .591. .593
bnxikensis angustifolius (Font.) Kn 289,
4H3. 489, .501,. 584,. 593
expansus Font 543, .584
Gnelilundioa Heer 281
ramosus Font 2.S1, 489, .544, 584. .593
Gnetaceie 351
Golden Gate formation. Scf Franciscan f«irmation.
Goniolina d'Orbigny 334-336
Gowan. Miss J., and Seward, ,\. C., on Ginkgo biloba.. 121
Graj)evine Creek, Cal., eycad from 273, 274
Grand C'anyon, geology of 16
Grafton, Mont,, fossils from near 282
Grays Hill, Md., fossil plants from 573. .583-589
Great Falls coal basin, Mont., collection from 213
fossil plants from 277-282
list of 280-282
rocks of 57
age of 277-278
Grodischt, Crgonian beds of 245
Gunstons Cove, Va., excursion to 385
Gijinnogrtimiiti: ciineata (L. & H.) Ett .' 86
Philiiimi (Brongn.) Ett 86
Gymnosperma.' 89-139. 16.5-173, 243-265,303-313
H.
Hadrosaurus clays, occurrence of 351
i/rt//*rriV ( i-t ctiiif { Bean ) Schimp 53
Hall, James, fossils determined by 208
Hanover, Md., fos-sil plants from ,513-'>14, 58S-,589
Harvey, J. W., fossils collected by 333,339
Hatcher, J. B., fossils collected by 363,366
Hausmannia Dunker 238-239
? californica Font 238-239.271: PI. LXV, Fig, 47
dichotoma Dunk 238
Hay Creek, Mont., silicified wood at 283
Hayden. — , fossil plants collected by 279
Hayes, C. \V., letter of transmittal by II
Hegewald, Lieutenant, fossil trunks collected by 20,32
Hell Hole, Va., fossil plants from 475, .501-509, 582-589
Hepaticie » .53-54
Herendcen Bay, AIa.ska, fossils from 152
Heterodontosuchus ganei Lucas I5
Hill, Robert T., on Texas geology 328-331,334,335,394
Hindshaw, H. H., fossil cones collected by 554
Hitchcock, Edward, on Potomac formation 344
Hobbs's iron mine, Maryland, fossils from 545, .583-589
Holbrook, Ariz., rocks at 22
Hollick, .\rthur, fossil plants collected by .517,520
Horsetown, Cal,, fossil plants from 213, 221
rocks near 213
Horsetown beds, age of 273
collections from 217, 221-222
fossil plants from 212, 237, 2.50, 272-273
thickness of 21i'
Hot Springs, Wyo., fossil from near 203.206
Huleu Creek, Cal., dicotyledonous leaves foiuid at 214
Hulett, Wyo., section near 205
Hunter, William, fo,s.siI plants collected by 383,487,490
Hunter Creek, Oreg. See Thomp.son Creek.
Hunter's localities, location of and fossils from 487-488
Hymcnophyllitcs Miirrayana (Brongn.) Zign 62
nephiorarints Zign .59
Phiilipyii Gopp ,59
Hi/menoiJlirie psilvtoidce S. & W 1,55
01 >8
IXDKX.
I. Pat,-.
Ilmmna Biiy. Ala-'^ka. lossiW from U6-U7
Itiyitnkara Mmiiitnin coimtry. fo-^sils from 206
lrtt'\s aAiMl<in« Lx 1"!
Irtm Moimiain Creek, fossil plant;* from '217
Iron-lire beds, age of 390
charaoter of 349. 355, 3t>4, 389-^90
correlation of 3*>4
fos-sils frnm 351, 370, 389
oceurrente of 349, 355, 359. 365. 375
study of 359
Ives. .1. C. on I'ainted Desert 17
Ivy City, I). C. fossil planl.s from 475. 519. 5is;j-5S9
James River beds, age and correlation of 355. 403, 598
identity <»i Rappahannock formation and 47.S
fossil plants from 479-4S0. 5H2-5K9
rocks 4m 380
.lamesburg. well at. section of 356
Japan, Dioonites Buchianus in *24->-246
Jettyto Spring. Arizona, section through 10
Josieii's ranch. Oregim. Jurassic plants from 52
JiiffUtns nujttaitriiutisis Brongn 37
Juiiiitnites Stcnibcrffianus (Dunk.) Brongn 264
Junissic rocks. c«mifers from Pis. XXX \ -XXXVI
cyeads.. 179-198.203-201: Pis. XVI-XXIX.XLVI-LXIII
equiseta from PI. XV
ferns fnmi Pis. VI-XV
ginkgos from PU XXX-XXXIV
liverworts from PL VI
of Japan, fossil plants from 169
of Siberia, io«sil plants from 166
plants, miscellaneous, from PI. XXXVIII
sections of 207
Williamsonia from PI. XXIX
Jurassic time, flora of 47-208
in Ahiska 152-175
in Black Hills 203-208
in California 176-177, 178-179
in Montana 177-178
in Oregon 47-145, 148-151
in \Vy<miing \.. 179-208
J n rosso-Cretaceous rocks, conifers from PI. XI>V
cyeads from PI. XLIV
ferns from Pis. XXXIX-X LI II
ginkgoa<'CJe from PL XLIV
plants, miscellaneous, from PL XXXVIII
Kuibah Plateau. Carboniferous of 16
Kaidacarpum cretaceum Heer 498
Kan^is avenue. Washington, D. C, rocks on 382
Keams Canyon, section through 40,41
Kennedy. William, on Texas fossils 32G
Keuper fiinuation. Painted Desert formation com-
pared with 26
King>land. Va., stratigraphy of 380
Klukia 74
Knight. W. C, fossil plant* collected by 179-180
Knowlt*>n, F. H., fossil plants received from 279,284
on Trinity beds fossils 340-341
work of 3t»2
Knoxville beds, fossil collections from 178,
212.222,238,271-273
thickness of 216
Page.
Ko<»tanie formation, age of 278-280.314-315
fossil plants from 213.277-315: Pis. LXXI-LXXIII
description of 286-313
list of 280--2H2, 313
Koolunie Pass, CaL. fossil plants from 277
L.
Labyrinlhodon ,
I.arrojilfris Girppcrti (Etl.) Schimp .
Pfiillipsii Zign
poh/tlarttihi (Gopp.) Sap
Lafayette formation, correlation of.
15
230
2:i0
230
352
occurrence of 386-;i57
Lakotii fi>rmation. discussion of 315
fossil plants (tf 203.315-326; PL LXXIII
saurian bones in 326
Langdon. T). C. fossil jilnnts from 475.519-525,583-589
Lansdowne. Md., fossil jilants from 556,583-.5S9
Laricopsis Fontaine 312-313
IniKji/olin Font. V 312-313
If.ngifolia latifolia Font 312-313,
314: PL LXXIII. Figs. 11-14
Lutrolx'. li. H.. on older i'otomac 342-343
Leaves, undetermined 136, 141
Lee, John W., fossil found by 570
Lee, Willis T.. on Morriscm formation 578
specimen collected by 180
Leidy, Joseph, saurian tooth described by 349
Lepidodendron sp. Taylor 373
Leptostrobus foliosus Font 282, 584
longifolius Font 281.
481, 482. 491, 504, 500. 528. 548. 549. 551-552, 557,
567-568,584; PL CX, Fig. 11; PL CXVI. Fig. 1
? ovalis Ward 514-515.584
?(6)sp.VFont 514; PL CVIII. Figs. 9, 10
Leroux member, Arizona, development of 25
fossils in 23
occurrence and character of 20,22-27,45
erosion of 23-24
St'f also Marls, variegated.
Leroux Wash, Ariz., buttes on, occurrence and char-
acter of 25
fossil logs from 33
Leroux member named from 22
section on 42
stratigraphy on 26-27
Leroux's Fork. Ariz., identity of 22
Lesquereux, Leo. fossils determined by 145
Lignite, occurrence of 37, 214, 332, 347, 375
Link cycad, discovery of 405
view of, in place PL LXXXVIII
LLsburne coal mines, Alaska, fossil plants from ../.... 147
See alito Cape Lisbume.
Lithox ylon .• l:i7
Little Belt Mountains, foothills of, fossil plant* from.. 282
Little Coloracio River, buttes on, occurrence and
character of 23-24
canyon of. section of 37-3*
fossil ])Iant.'* from 29
lower valley of, section of 39-41
rocks on 16, 21-23, 27, 29, 37-11
valley of. map showing PL IV
Lithodendron Creek, Ariz., fossil wood from 20,32
Lithodendron member named from 20
U )cation of 31
Lithodendron member, equivalence of Shinarump
conglomerate and 20
INDEX.
609
Page.
Lilhodemlrnn member, occurrence and ehiinioter of. 20-22,
3K-40.42-4S
Liverworts, .Iiiriissio, j.liites showing I'l- VI
Locke. Ernest <;., fos.sii |.lants collected by 146,1.52
Locust Point, Md.. fossil pliints from 573, .58;5-.'i89
Loomis. F. B.. sections by -07
Lorton station, Va., fos.sil plants from neiiv.. .ls.'>-l.si;, 5.s2-.')8y
Lower I'otomac. .s'cc Older Potomac formation.
Lowry. Cal., fos.sil plants near 214-215, 221-223, 2."J4
Lucas, F. A., mention of , 15,326
Lycopodiai'cre 302-303
Lycopodialcs 302-303
Lycopodiolithcs V sp. Taylor 373
Lyeopodites Brongniart 302-303
? montimensis Font "OS-
MS, 313-314; PL LXXII,Figs.l.'),16
M.
MeCarty Creek. Cal. , fossils from 222
McGee, \V J , on Potomac formation 365-366
Potomac formation named by 362
Macrof,cnio|)teris Schimper 82-83
californiea Font M-S3, 141: PI. XIV, Figs. 1-4
major (L. & H.) Schimp "S
Maddren, A. G.. fossils donated by Hi'
Map of Buck Jlountain region, Oreg PL V
of (.'ow Creek Valley, Oreg PI- V
of Little Colorado Valley region, Ariz PI. IV
of Potomac terrane, Md Pl.LXXX
of Shasta formation region, Cal PI. LXIV
Marclmntiacc;e 53-.i4
Marchantiales 53-54
JIarehantites Brongniart 53-.i4
erectus (Bean) Sew. ?.... .>3-o4. 7.i,141; PI. VI, Figs. 1,2
Marls, variegated, buttes of 2.3-24, 42
fossils of 23, 30, 33
occnrrence and character of 23, 2.5-26, 39-40, 42-15
Marnes Iri.s^es. correlation of 26
Marratiacefe 87-88,239-242
Marsh. 0. C, Atlantosaurus beds of 203
Jurassic mammal quarries f)f 206
on fossils from Muirkirk, Md 363
on Potomac formation .576,579
Marsileace:c 83-87,233-239
Martin Brook, Canada, fossil plants from 277
Maryland, cycads of, collections of 404-411
eycads of, species of. descriptions of 416-474
stratigrai)bic position and character of 411-116
fossil localities in .527-574
Potomac formation of, correlation of 580-699
fossil plants from 474-478, 527-
.574; Pls.LXXXI-CVII, CVIII-CX, CXII-CXIX
region of. map showing PI. LXXX
section of, diagram showing 598
Maryland and Virginia, Potomac formation of, com-
parison of 574-575
Mason, Victor, fossil plants collected by 382-383,
486, 488, 490, 516
Masons Neck. Va., excursion made to 385
Matoniaceae 230-231
Matonidium Schcnk 230-231
Althausii (Dunk.) Ward 23(»-
2:{1, 273; PL LXV, Figs. 22,23
ampperti { Ett. ) Schenk 230
polydacttjhivi (Giipp. ) Schenk 230
Matties Peak, S. Dak., section at 323-324
Meek, F. B., fossils collected by 361
MON XLVIII — 05 39
Meek and Hayden. on Potomac formation .
Megiilosaurns
Menispermaceai
Menispermites Lesqnereux .
Page,
.. 348
. . 205
. . 268
268, 498
ealifornicus Font 268, 272; PL LXIX, Figs. 12-14
reniformis Pn '■'"
lenuinervis Font 491,
496-497, 5.57, .567, .584; Pl.CI.X, Figs. 2, 3
viffUnienttLs Font 482,
491, 496--197, .504, .528, .534, .557, 567, .5.84, 593
Mesozoic. Younger, investigation of 358-360
Mesozoic deposits of .\riz<ma. Sn .\riz<jna, Older Meso-
zoic of.
ilii-mkpia MantiMi (Brongn. i Ett 156
Miunckahta, S. Dak., cycads from 206
section near 323-324
19
41
29-:»
;i6
17
Moencopie BlufTs. Ariz., age of
section through
Moencopie formation, fossil plants from
geological conditions of
name of
occurrence and character of 18-19, 22,38-10, 12-1.5
section of 18
Moencopie Wash, fossil twigs and stems from 28, 29
stratigrai>liical conditions on 25, 28, .36, 39
section on :jH-39
Montana, northern, fossils from 177-178.
224, 277-315; Pis. XLV, LXXI-LXXIII
description of 177-178, 286-313
list of 280-282.313
Moqui Buttes, section through 10
Morrison formation 578
Mortar beds, occurrence of 26
Morton and Vanuxem on Potomac formation 343-344
Mortson, 0. C, fossils collected by 279, 282-283
Mount Agassiz, Ariz., fossil wood reported from 36
Mount Vernon, Va., fossil plants from .. 381,3.83,475.487-503
Jlount Vernon beds, correlation of 381, 478, .598
fossils of 381,' 383, 3.SS, 475, 477, 490-503, 508, 582-589
occurrence of 381. 490, 574-.575
Muddy Creek, Md., fossil plants from .572-573. 583-.5,S9
Muirkirk. Md., fossils from 363, 370, 475.534-537, 583-589
Musehelkalk, correlation of Leroux member and 2|>
Musciku >Sieynbergiaim^ Dunk 264
Myrica brookensis Font 510, 513, 584
Nageiopsis Fontaine 171-173, 2.59-260, 311-312
angustlfolia Font 219, 491, 516, 519, .528,
.557,560-561, 567-568,684; PI. CXVII, Figs. 4,5
lieterophylhi Font 21 9, 483, 620. .526
54S, .5.57.561, 567-568,584; PL CXVII. Fig. 6
latifolia Font. ? 260, 272,684; PL LXVIII, Fig. 13
longifolia Font 167,
171-174, 219-220, 272, 259-260, 311, 3l;?-315,
484,491,.510,528,.548,.557,.584; PL XLV. Figs. 1-5;
PL LXVIII, Figs. 9-12; PI. LXXIII, Fig. 9
microphylla Fcmt 484,684
montanensis Font 312,
313-314,584; PL LXXIII. Fig. 10
obtusifolia Font 484,584
recurvata Font. V .548,552, 684; PL CXVI, Fig. 2
zamioides Font 312, .510, 521. .526. 528, .545, 6.52, 586
Nalhorst, A. G., on .\nomozamites ;i22
i^n Cladophleliis 69
on Dioonitcs 246
on Mexican tonsils .57.s-.579
610
INDEX.
P118&
Natural Bridge. Arizona, location of s2,42
Naviijo Rt>*ervation. sfeiion through 40
Nowomiuu ii>riiialion. (kMinilion of 371
rloraof 284
N'eurnpteris heierophylla Brongn 210
Ilulloni Dunk 161
/i-7(i/<i (Phill.) I,. & H ftS
receniior (Phill.) I,. A H 67
Newbvrrj". J. S., fossil plants determined by 33, 277
on Great Falls coal basin 278
on fainted Desert 17-lS
on pctrilieil trunks .S3
Xeucomb. C. F.. fossil fern collected by 210
New Reservoir, Washington. .Scf Reservoir.
Xichol station. Oreg.. fossils from 4S".")0,217
Nickel Mountain, Oreg., section through, figure show-
ing 47
Nikolai Creek, Alaska, fo».sil plant from U6,l.')2
Nilsonia Brongniart 77-78,
90-97, 104, 219, 251-254, 303-306, 319-322
V ^ijitalin Brongn 100
brevis Brongn 322
californica Font 96.252-253,271: PI. LXVII, Fig. 7
compta (Phill.) Gopp 94-9.5.
140, 143; PI. XVII. Figs. 11-14
comtula Heer 2.")2
elongata Brongn 322
nigracoUcnsis Wieland. 319-322; Pl.LXXlII, Figs. ,ia-c
iiipponensis Yok... 94, 102,140,143; PI. XVII, Figs. 8-10
orientalis Heer 90-91, 93, 140,143
oricntalis minor Font... 91. 92, 140; PI. XVII, Figs. 1-7
ozouna Yok 93
parvula ( Heerj Font 92-98, 140, 143, 320
polymorpha Schenk 319, 321-322
polymorpha cretacea Penh 210
pterophylloides Nath »«-9;, 140. 144; PI. XVIII
pterophylloides Yok 90. 253
? sambuccn.sis Ward 254, 271; PI. LXVII. Fig. 8
schaumburgensis (Dinik.) Nath 2.54,
2S4. 303-3(18, 307, 313-314, PI. LXXIl. Figs. 17-21
Stantoni Ward 251-2.52, 271; PI. LXVII. Pigs. ,5, 6
Nilssonia peeten Dunk 243
pterophylloides Nath 96
schaumburgensis (Dunk.) Nath 303-304
Nomenclature used, system of 53
Nottoway River, Va., fos.siIs from 3.59
Nutta'l. Thomas, on Virginia geology :i46
0.
OdoiUoptcrit Leckenbyi ( Bean. ) Zign X9
Odontopterideae 242
Olalla Creek, Oreg., location of 4X
Old Man River, North Fork of, Canada, fossil plants
from 277
Older Potomac formation, age of 579
character of :i4(j-347
conclusions concerning 57 1-580
definition of 342, 263
divisions of 478, .575
fossil flora of 342-.599. Pis. LXXXI-CXIX
species of, descriptions of.. 416-174, 479-482,484-4X6,
489, 492-508. 511-515, 617-518, .521-625, 629-.533,.535-
.530, i>38-M2, 546, 548-556, .558-566, 570, 572-.573
occurrence of, discussion of 356,363
Oleandra arctlca Heer 281
Olrawlridium liltalum (Brongn. )Schimp 81
Omphalomela scabra Germar 449
Ono. Cal., fossil plants from 213-214. 221, 223
Page.
Ontario avenue, Washington. D. C, rocks on 382
Onychiopsis Yokoyama 155-157
elongata (tieyl.) Yok 157
Mantdli (Brongn.) Sew 156
psilotoides (S. & W.) Wanl 155-157,
17:i-174. .504.-.50fi. 517. 518, ,528. .586; PI. XXXIX.
Figs. ;i-6; PI. CXI. Fig. 4; PI. CXIII. Fig. 1.
Oolite of France, fossil from 72
Oolite of Italy, fossils from 1.53
Oolite of Yorkshire, fo.ssils from 60, 151
Oregon. Curry County, fossil Hora of 146, 14-8-1.51
Douglas County, fossil flora of. age of 141-145
fossil flora of. list of 140-141
descriptions of 53-139
occurrence of 48-.53
fo.ssil plants from Oroville and, comparison of.. 141-142
from Siberia and. comparison L)f 143-145
from Yorkshire and. comparison of 143-144
fossil plants of. plates showing PLs. VII-XXXVIII.
LXV-LXIX
Oroville. Cal.. fossil plants from 103
fossil plants from Oregon and. comparison of... 141-142
Osborn. H. F.. mention of 14,207,31s
Osmunda likkmnioidts Font.V 230-232, 2.S1, .538, 686
Osmtmdites skidegatensis Penh 210
Otopieris cuncata ( L. & H. 1 Presl 86
Otozamites Klipsteini superba Sew 151
oregonensis Font 150-151; PI. XXXVIII. figs. 13,14
P.
Pagiophylhimdubium Font 176,333,579-580
sp. Dn 281
Painted cliffs, Arizona, location and character of 16, 28
Painted Desert, .\rizona, location and character of... li;
name of IT
section of, figure showing 39, 41
Painted Desert formation, fossil wood in 37
occurrence and character of 17, 27-28, 'i4-45
section of, figure showing 45
springs at base of 28
Paleohillia arkansana Kn 341
Paleozoic rocks, fossil wood from 36
Paluxy sands, correlation of 331
silicified wood found in 331, 3;J3
?Parkeria sp. Roem 335-336
Parkers Peak, Wyoming, section at 324
Paskenta, Cal.. fossils from 222-223
Patapsco formation, correlation of 395, 403, 598
description of '. 397-398
Patu.\ent formation, correlation of 395,403,598
description of 39.5-396
fossils of 399
Peale, A. C, fossils collected by 145,177,279
Pecopteris Brongniart 232
AWinusii Dunk 230
arbmrsccnn (Schloth. ) Brongn 232
brevipennis Font 510, .586
llromiiana Dunk 226,279
(■onstricta Font .519, .586
rotti/liffiri Dunk 230
fIcnficiUata Brongn 68
dailiciilala Heer 69, 1,57
7^(aiA-er( Schimp 228
c'fc<;an« (Giipp.) Brongn 230
cxUiformis Geyl 228
fjvVis Phill 74
Geinitzi Dunk 297
INDKX.
611
Pa«e.
Pecopteris hailntrnrnsit L. & H < 1-/-
JUdtoni (Dunk.) Brongii "''
h,.'i<m!s\.. &. H <'>'.™
Ihjala rhill ''•*
hm,iijiilm I'hill '■'''
luiiToilonta Fimt ~^^
montaiK'iisis Font ~^^
Murnvjana YSmwgn ^^
oWKSi/o/itt (Murr.) L. & n "J
paiici/nlia rhill ^"^
Phillipiiii BnmK" ''^
rintii'lii Si'hoiuv '>'
puhlttnetijla V,i\\\\< -■'"
pohimwiilni Dunk '--'<
slrMinerm Font lo8-15U. ■2'29, 2;U--j;w. .>10
tenuis i»clii>iiw '*
iiH*i«sL. &1I I'f^.'O
I'ngrri Dunk --**
virtriniftisis Font '*-"*■
4'<0,538,5I.S,.'>.')2-5."lS,58r.: I'l. CXVI, Fi^s. :!, 4
whitliifusis Bronsn 67-6S
Williamsonis Brongu C**
Pectinizamitt's Fontaine ■""
IVnluillow, D. 1'., fossil fern dusoribecl anrt ligured liy. 21U
Pennsylvania, fossil plants from 169
Potomac formation in 379,3«2-3Si3
Permian rocks, fossil plants from K>9
Petersburg belt, correlation of 3.')4-3.^.'>
Petrified Forest, Ariz., buttes in, occurrence and clun-
iH'ter of '-.5
conditions in •*!
petrified wood from 30-36
rocks in "-(). •-!, 2-i. 27, 43
section through 42-43
Petrifieil wood, occurrence and character of 15,
30-37, 214, 32l',-327, 343-344
occurreiu-e of, in place 33-34
Pettyjohn's ranch, C'al., fossil plants near 211,
214, 217-220, 232
Phlebopteris f undans ( L. & H. i Brongn 68
PhcEDicopsis Heer 12.S-129
speciosa Heer f-S
?sp. Font 1-.'S-12!), lU; I'l. XXXIV, Figs. 13. 14
Phyllites seitamiueieformis Sterub 81
Phylloptcris I'h iUipsii Brongn 80
Phytolithns 137
Picea excelsa (I'oir.) Link 531, fA')
Piceiifn (.tnijijrm ( Corda ) Gbpp 263
Piedmont, S. Dak., section near 318
Pinacca; 131-135, 260-265, 312-313
Finales 129-135, 171-173, 2.5.8-265, 31 1-312
Pini tes 327
txogyrus (Corda) ICnill 2(i3
Leei Font oiO, 586, 595; PI. CXIX, Figs. 6, 7
Pink ClifTs. Ariz 42, 43
Pinus Linn:ens 131-132, 262-263
anthraciticusDn 281
exixjyra Corda 263
Nordenskioldi Heer 131-1S2,
141-143, 281, 514, .58i;; PI. XXXV, Figs. 10-17
schisttl Ward.. 497-498, 528, 531, 586; PI. CXII, Figs. 13-15
shastensis Font 28S-263, 272; PI. LXIX, Figs. 1-3
staratschini Ileer 1.58, 160
siisquaensis Dn 281
vernonensis Ward.. 4al, 4»;-498, 586: Pl.CIX, Figs. 4-6
Mtch, fossil secretiims of :<4-36
Page,
I'lantaginop.sis Fontaine .Ml-SiW
marylandica Font 657, 561-563, .569, fi.%, 694.
595; I'l. CXVn, Fig. 7; PI. CXVIII, Figs. 1. 2
Plantago virginica I, 5li3
Plaster BlulT, Ark., fossil plants from 332-3:«
Platypterygiuni Balli Feistm 522
densinervc Foul.'.' . 521-522, .V23..V.>r,.:)S6; I'l, CXII, Fig.8
Kogersianum Font 523
I'leurocielu
392
Plum Creek. Md., fossil plants from 572
Podozamites Frieririch Braiui 10.8-112. lli.Vlt;7
ilLilaiishd{h'iiiii [fr. Br.) Schinip 112
ilistans minor (Schenk) Schiiu|i HI
distantincrvis Font 1**5-166,
17:i-174. 2S1, 479. .510. .573, .5.S(i
Emmonsii Neu 1. 202
grand ifolius Font 166.
167. 17.5-174,202.2.5.5. 281.. '180; I'l. XLl V, Fig. I
lanceolatus 1 1,. A H.) Fr. Br 110-111,
140, M;!, 202; I'l. XXIV, Figs. 17-20
lanceolatus Kichwaldi (^^cllimp.) Heer 143,166
Iitncrolal as genuiinis Heer 110,142
lanceolatus latifolius (Fr. Br.) Heer Hi,
140, 142, 143, Ui6, 202; PI. XXV, Figs. .5-7
lanceolatus minor ( Schenk ) Heer Ill,
140. 142, 150; PI. XXV, Fig.s. 1-4
lutipeunix Heer ll'>5, 172, 281
minor (Schenk) Heer?... 150; I'l. XXXVIII. Figs. 11, 12
nervosa Newb 281
obtusifiilius Hccr 110
pachynervisFont Hi, 140; I'l. XXV, Fig.8
pachyphyllus Font.. 109-II0, 140; PI. XXIV, Figs. Il-IH
pedicellatus Font .52.S. 532, .580; Pl.CXIV.Fig.l
pulchellus Heer.. lOS-lOit. 140. 143; I'l. XXIV, Figs. 1-10
Pohick Creek. Va., fossils from 487
Pollard, Charles Louis, fossil plants collected by 491
I'olyiiodiaceai' 03-83. 1.55-165. 22.5-229. 2;il-298
Pdliipinlilrf undaus ( L. it H. ) Giipp 69
Poly podium Linua-ns 63
oregonense Font 63-66, 140;
PI. VIII. Figs. 12-15; I'l. IX; PI. X. Figs. 1-7
PolystichUes Mumiijana ( Brongn. ) Presl 62
Poplar Point. Md., fossil plants from 573, 583-589
Populophyllum menispermoides Ward 491 ,
4!)S-4!m, ,5,86; PI. ex. Figs. 2-4
minutum Wani 491,49it,
.528.53-.', ,'>.S6; PI. CVII, Fig. 9; PI. CXIV, Fig. 1
reniforme Font 499
I'o|>ulus Linna'tis 266,508,669
auriculata Ward 491, 4!W-5(IO, 686; PI.CX, Fig.5
potomaceusis Ward? 491, 499, 500, 632, .586, ,598
? Ricei Font 2.51. 266; PI. LXIX. Fig. 10
Porocystis pruuiformis Crag 336
Port Orford quadrangle, fossils from 146
Potamogetopliyllnm Fontaine 500-501
vernonen.se Font 491,500-501,586; PI. CIX,Fig.7
Potomac beds, fossil plants from 167, 361 , 362
Potomac Creek, section on 377
Potomac formation, age of .. 357,363,367-369,393,400-401,576
character of 3.56, 363, S77-379, 383-386
columnar section of 597-599
diagram showing 598
correlation of 368, 580-599
division of 575
extent of 344
fossils of 342-599; Pis. LXXXI-CXIX
612
INDEX.
'Page.
Poiomac formation, naming of W2
i>ocurronoe of 356
plates sliowing I,X X I \'-I A X I X
region of, map of I'l IX XX
silit'ifud lignite and wood in 3(i2
stnuigrapliy of ;!77-3"9, 47s
study of, history of 342-103
Ste alfo Potomac group: Older Polomai' formation.
rotomac formation, Lower. S<f Older Potomac.
Potomac formation in Marylami and Virginia, com-
parison of S'S
Poiomac group, taxonomy of -112
Potomac River, reconnaissance of 361
Powell, J. W., Sbinarump formation named and de-
scribed by 1 '
Priconodon 392
Proctor Creek, Va.. stratigraphy of 3X0
Protea-phyllum Fontaine 219, 207
californicum Font 207,271; PI. LXIX, Fig.ll
dentatum Foil t 5.57,
.■h9,5«3-o64, 509,.i94,,W0; Pl.CXVIll, Figs.3,4
oblongifolium Font 53.H. .t43. 5,%. .')94
ovatum Font .'ilO,.')38,.W6
reniforme Font 491,580
Uhleri Font 5,57,
.5S4-565, .5«6, 594-5ft5; PI. CXVIII. Fig. 5
Proteacese 267
Protealcs 267
Pryor, B. P., information from 273, 274
Pseudofrenelopsis Nathorst 170
Feli.xi Nath 340, 579
Plcridophyta 54-88, 15.5-105, 224-243, 286-303
Pteris Albertsii (Dunk.) Heer 219-220
/rjyidaHecr 09,220
haiburnenm (L. & H.) Ett 71
insigtne (L. & H.) Ett 09
Wjala (Phill.) Ett 09
lonffipeimig Heer 09
Pterophyllum Brongniart 97-104,2.54-2.55
abielinum Giipp 250
aquale (Brongn. ) Nath 99,
100-101, 118, MO, 144: PI. XX
%quale rectangulare Nath 100
ala.sken.sc Font 152; PI. XXXVIII, Figs. 19, 20
Braunsii Schenk 522
Brongniarti Morr 252-2.53
Buchianum Ett 244,249
calif orn icuiii Font 2.52-2.53
Ct.nptum (Phill.) h. & H 94-95
conciiinnni Heer 252-2.53
contiguum .Schenk .... »9, 140, 143; PI. XIX, Figs. 7-11
? cteniforme Nath 110
(luhimn Brongn 100
iJuitkcrianum Gopp 243-244
Jakalum (L. & H.) Sandb 113
Helmersenianum Heer 94
Jiegeri Brongn 101
? lowryanum Ward .... 254-255, 271; PI. LXVII, Fig. 9
Lyellianum Dunk 256,308
Medlicottianum Oldh. & Morr 522
minus Brongn.? 104, 140141; PI. XXI, Figs. 8, 9
Morrisianum Oldh. & Morr 522
Nathorsti Schenk »7-»»,
100, 104, 140, 143; I'l. XIX, Figs. 1-6
Nilsoni L. & H 104
pecten (Phill.) L. & H 98
Page.
Pterophyllum princeps oldh. .fc Morr 522
rajmahalcnse Mor 99,
luo. 102-104, 140, 142. 144. 1.52: PI. XXI. Figs. 1-7
rigidum Phill HO
saxonicum Reich 245
nrhailmhunjcitHi' Dunk 303, 304
Snishini'iditiiin Heer 102-103
H'illiiitiimnin Brongn 94
Ptrruzamitfx mmpius ( Phill. I Schimr 95
mnJor[]..& H.)Fr. lir 79
ritlalus ( Brongn. ) Fr. Br 81
Ptilophyllum aquale (Brongn.) Morr 100
Ptilozamites Nathorst f*9-90
Leckenbyi (Bean) Nath SiMIO,
141). 143: I'l. XVI. Fig^. 1,2
tj-
Queen Charlotte Islands, fo.ssil plants from 2(i9-210
geology of 210
Queens Chapel road, D.C., fos.siI plantsfrom. 47.5, .527, .583-589
Quercoithyllum chinkapinense Ward 510,
.")i:!,586; PI. CXII. Figs. 3, 4
tenuiiierve Font 521, .526, 586, 594
K.
Ranales 268
Rappahannock formation, age and correlation of. 3si, 403, 575
fossils from 380, 478
identity of James River formation and 478
occurrence of 387
Rappahannock River, section of 376
Raritaii formation, correlation of 356, 398. .576, .598
occurrence of 57.)
Rauff. Hermann, Goniolina discussed by 3;<6-337
Red Butte. Arizona, Mesozoie rocks at 17. 22
petrified wood from 36
section of 43, 44
transition beds at 22,29
Red Canyon Creek, section at 323-324
Redwater Creek, stratigraphy of 380
Reservoir, Washington. D. C, fossil plants from 380,
475, 516-519, 583-.589
Resin, fossil secretions of 34-36
Reynold's ore pit, fossil plants from 544, .583-589
Rhetic of Sweden, fossil plants from lOO
RhodomeIace:e 154
Rhodymenialcs 154
Rice, Claude, .Jurassic jilauts collected by r)2,217
Richardson, .lames, fossil beds discovered by 209
Richmond, Fredericksburg & Potomac R. R., 72d mile-
post on, fossil plants from 480-481,682-589
Riddles, Greg., fossil plants from.... 212-213,217,223,234,237
Riverdale, Md.. fossil plantsfrom 475, .533. .583-689
Roemer. Ferdinand, on Texas fossils 327-328
Rogers, W. B.. on Potomac formation 346-347,352-354
Rogersia aiigustif.ilia Font .. 491, 494,510,521, ,523,.526,.586,.594
angusti folia parva Ftuit 52i,
52:l, 526,586,594-595; PI. CXI, Fig. 9
longifolia Font 238,
511,521,52:S-524,,526,,538,580: PI. CXII. Fig. 9
Rolland, Mr. and Mrs. .). H., fossil trunk collected hy. 146
Rosales 269-270
Hosiers Blurt, Maryland, fossil plants from 372-374,
475. ,527-.533, .583-689
Ruftordia Seward 75-76
Gffippcrti (Dunker) Sew. 7.'.-7«, 140,143; I'l. XII, Figs. 4-8
INDEX.
61:!
S. PagP-
Sagenopteris Presl ss-ST, 220. 233-238
alaskensis Font 15a-li>;l: l-l. XXXVIII. Fig. 21
Bramtia7)a Zign 83
Bron<mi(irliana Zign **•*
fcunmla (L. it H.) Morr 86
elliptica Font. 210.212, 2:t«.2;«, 273; PI. I.XV. Figs.39,40
GcEpporliana Zign S3-S7,
140,142,153: PI. XIV. Figs. .Vll
grandifolia Font 87,140; PI. XV, Figs. 4.. i
lali/oUa Font 23.T-236
Mnntclli (Dunk.) Sihciik 2SS-2:U,
271; PI. LXV. Fig.s. 30-3.i
nervosa Font 235, •287.272: PI. LXV, Figs. 41-4.i
Nilsmiitwa (Brongn.) Ward S3-S4, 210, 234-23,5
oblongifolia Penh 210
oregoncnsis Font 2S.'>-23«, PI. LXV. Figs. 36-3S
paiicifolia (Phill.) Warii 84.S.5-S6,
S7. 140. 143. PI. XV, Figs. 1-3
phillip.si (Brongn.) Sew S5
rhoifolia Presl 84-.S5.235
rolitmUita Zign 83
?sp. Font 2:t8: PI. LXV, Fig. 46
Sagittaria Viotor-Masoni Ward 491. .586
Sailors Tavern. Va.. fossil plants from 479-4.SO
St. Joseph. .\riz.. section opposite 42
Salicacea; 265-266
Sal i cales 265-266
Salieipliyllnra Conwentz 26.5-266
californieum Font 266,
272: PI. LXIX. Fig. 9
ellipticnm Font. 266, .521. 524, .526,8.86, .594; PI. CXI Fig. 10
pachypliyllura Font 26.5-266.272; PI. LXIX. Fig. 8
.succinenuin Conw 265
SaUsburia (Uinlatn iBrongn.) Sap 122
HiilUim (Sternb.) Sap 123
( Ginhjo) kiiida ( Heer) Dn 125
(Gi«iY;o) sibirica (Heer) Dn 125
Samaropsis Goppert 134-135
oregonensis Font .. 1S4-185, 141: PI. XXXVI, Figs. 9-12
San Francisco Mountain, Arizona, fossil plants near . . 35
Sand Hills of New Jersey, character of 375
Sandstone formation, the, naming of 346
Sapindace;e 268-269
Sapindales 268-269
Sapindopsis Fontaine 268-269, 508, 569
brevifolia Font 481-482.528,586
elliptica Font 528, 586
raagnifolia Font 481-182, 489, 528. 586
oregonensis Font 26S-269; PI. LXIX, Figs. 15-17
parvifolia Font 220
tcnnincrvis Font 489, 586
variabilis Font 481-182,
489, .528, 532, .5.86, .591, 598; PI. CXIV, Fig. 2
Sassafras bilobatum Font.?. ,504,506-507,686; PI. CXI, Fig, 5
Sanrian Knoll, section of 318
Saurian remains, occurrence of 205-206,326,349
Sayles, Ira, collection of fossil plants made by 480
Schizeaceffi 83
Scfiizopterin dUjltata Willn 168
gracilis Bean 168
Schrader. F. C, fossil plants collected by. 146-147, 1.54, 168, 172
Scitamiiiearum folium? Stemb -SO
Scleropteris Saporta 74-75
elliptica Font 373, 511, 586
oregonensis Font 74-75,140; PI. XII,rig.s. 1-3
Ponu'lii Sap 57. 75
vernonensis Ward... 491. 501-502, 586: PI. CVII, Fig. 10
Page.
Scleropteris virginica Font.? 484. 586
Scolopendrium ttolitarium Phill 81
sp. V. &B 80
Secondary formation, correlation of :i43,3.53
Sedite.s? Rabenhorstii (Jein 263
Selaginella marylandica Font 548,
553, .586, .595: PI. CX V, Figs. 9, 10
Sequoia Endlicher 263-264, 362-363, 303, .549
acutifolia Xewb ^8
amhigua Hei-r 264,
272. 2.S1 . :; 10. :i66-367, .538, .543, 5o5-5.'>6, 579,
586,.596: PI. LXIX. Fig. 6; PI. CX. Fig. 13
eycadopsis Font 52S.533, .5s6; PL CIX. Fig. 11
Fairbanks! Font 17S-I7!I: PI. XLV. Figs. 9-11
fastigiata Heer? 281
gracilis Heer 281
V inferna Ward .504, 507. .508, .586
Lansdorfii i Brongn.) Heer 210
Reiehenbacbi (Uein.) Heer 145,
177-178. 263-264, 272, 281, .340,-544, .579, 586:
PI. .XLV. Figs. 7,8; PI. LXIX, Figs. 4, 5
rigida Heer 219-220,281
sempervirens ( Lmnb. ) Endl .597
Smittiana Heer 277, 2.81
subulata Heer.' 4.S6. 571 , .5,86
Washingtoniana (Wins.) Su<lw -597
sp 61
Seven Spring Ridge, Jurassic plants from -52
Seventy-second mile post, R,, F. and P. R. R., fossil
plants from 4.H0-I81
Seward, \. C. on Cladophlebis 60, 69
on Coniopteris 60
Seward, A. C and Cowan, J., on Gingko biloba 121
Shasta formation, age of 273
collections from 211-224, 270
cycadean trnuks from 273-277
fossil plants from 211-277; Pis. LXV-L.XX
descriptions of 224-270. 276-277
list of 271-273
fossil localities in 213-218. '221-224
map showing LXIV
Shasta formation region, map of L.XIV
Shinarump conglomerate. See Lithodendron member.
Shinarump formation, divisions of 17,20
fossils from 19,27,30-37
occurrence and character of 17,19-27,32
petrified wood in 37
topographical conditions of 36
Shonkin Creek, Mont., fossils from 282
Shumard, B. F.. on Tex.as stratigraphy 3'28
Siberia, fossil plants from Oregon and, comparison of. 143-145
Jurassic plants from 57,67,92
Silieilied wood. Sre Petrified wood.
Siphonia exeavata Goldf .338
globularis Gicb 337
prtemorsa Goldf 338
Sixteenth street. Washington. I). ('.. fossil plants from. 47.5,
.516..58;!-.589: PI. LXXVI
rocks on 382, 386-387
section on, diagram showing 386-387
Skull Creek. Wyo.. saurian remains on 206
Slate Springs. Cal., fo.ssil plants from 147,178-179
Slatonis, Cal., fossil plants from near 147,176
Solms-Laubach, Hernninn,on cycads 199
Soper Hall, Md., fossil plants from ,5.54-.5.56, .583-589
South Dakota, cycadean trunks from 273
fossils from PL LXXIII
614
INDKX.
Page. (
Sjiciu'or, A. C. fossil pliints polk-cted liy 146, 15'> ;
Sp«rmatoi.h.vt.i S9-139, lC..vi7:i. •J43--.>-0, 303-313
Sphmioplerif lall/nlin I'hill 1-1
Sph:cro(yjci'itfgnrciiattiii PresI ^3
SphenoU'pidium Hwr 133-134. ir.4-26.i, 36f.-367
demitolillin Font 373. 4.S4, .i2S. ft3S. .T4f), .W), .5S6
Kiirrianum i IMink.) Hcer... K«.484,4S9,.il9,5:i.s..'i43..T.'*8
orcKoncnse Font... 1SS-1S4. 141; I'l. XXXVI. Fifts. 3-8
pachyphylhim Font. ? 'JM. 4.'<r.. .MS, .^S8
parceramosnm Font ". 4S4,"i;«', .>4s.,i.S8
Slernbeiviannm (Iinnk.l Httr 264-i6.>,
■272-373. 4.S1,4S4: I'l. LXIX. Fig. 7
Slernbergianinu dtnsifoliuni Font 480-4.S1,
4M, 4.'-(;, 489, 191. -MM. oOJ-iOS, .Ml, .il4,
5IO..V21 , o24,.52r>. ffiS, :Ai. 540,5.i.'). .'173.588,
.591; rl. CXII, Fig. 1; PI. flX, Figs. 8. 9;
I'l. CXV, Fig. 1: PI. CXII, Figs. 10, 11
virginicum Font 28l,481,-l.s4,S17,.w,.i93 i
sp.Dn '^W
Sphenolepis Slei-nbcniiana (Dunk.) Schenk — 204
Sphetwpteris afliarilifrons Ktt '^
a^»i«Pliill W
antiitodum Tate ^^
iirgiitaL.S^ H M
Aucrlinchi Trantsch '5
disfucutliii phill 59
Gappcrti Punk "5
grevillioides Heer 491, 588
Hartkbrtii Dunk 75
hijmenophi/llnUlee Brongn -59, 61
JiK/leri Ett 7.5-76
lat'iloba Font.? 281. 479, 491, oil,. 534, .5.57, .588
totigi/ohi Dunk "5
.VaiikHt Brongn 155
J/iirrni/ana (Brongn.) Zign 62
mufcoiiles VbiW 59
tuphriicarpa Bunb 59
PcllaliSiiJi W
Phillipsii Mant 75
Kuiiieri Dimti 156
fli],alu Phill 59
tencra Dunk 156
valdensie Heer 75
sp.Dn 281
sp. Taylor 373
sp. Yok 75
Springfield, Md., fossil plants from ,571, .583-589
Springman, Va., fossil plant.s from near 485
StRnton, T. W., collections made by 212,213,215,223,273
on Alaskan fossils 1.5'2-163
on eycadenn trunk 273-274
.Slcgosanrus Marshi I,iicas 326
Stemmers Hun, Md., fos.sil plants from .571
Stephenson's ranch, California, fossil plants from 214
Sterculia elegans Font.? 491,502,588; PI. OX, Fig. 6
Storrs, James, fos.sil plants collected by 47,
.51-.52, 147, 176, 212, 222
Sunset, Aria., section through 40.41
.Supai. Ariz., fossil wood near 35,30
geological Cfiuditions at 36-37
Swainson, James, well record by 18
T.
Taniopteris Brongniart 77-78, 78-S2, 219, 320, 3'22
Bcyrichii (Schenk) Sew 321
latifolia Brongn 112
major I,. & H .. 70-80, 81-82,140,143; PI. XIII, Figs. 1-3
Page.
Tseniopteris?oregonensisFont.. 8-2, 140; PI. XII, Figs. 9,10
orovillensisFoiit.. ;.S-;«, Sl,140, HI; PI. XII, Figs. 12-17
parruUi Heer 92
PliiUipfii I Brongii. 1 Presl 86
plumosa Dn '-10
sui>erli.i Sup 83
vittuta Hrongn... S0-H2, 140, 143.;j21; PI. XIII. Figs. 4-8
M'iUinmnniiin (Giipp. ) Zign 79
Tanners Crossing, Ariz., fossils from 14. '24, 35-36
rocks at '.27, '29
topography at 37-38
Taonurus incertus I>n 2S1
Taxaces l-29-l:«.171-173,'i.5.s-260,311-:nj; I'l. .\XX1V
Taxites Brongniart 129
t<uiis Pliill 1'29
zamioides ( Leek. ) .Sew 129,
131-132,141,143,151; PI. XXXIV, Figs. 1.5-17;
PI.XXXV,Fig.s. 1-3; PI. XXXVIII, Figs. 1.5-18
Taxodium {(,'tiij)loiilmIin!<}ttr(iokciist:av(ltfstifoUinuYrtnl. 489
cuneatuiu Newb 2S1
Taylor. Richard C, on Potomac formation :i4t-:!4S
Telegraph station, Va. Sec Lorton station.
Terra Cotta. D. C., fossil plants from 47.5,
.519,.583-.5S9; PI. CXXVII
Texas, fossil plants from 176..'J2ri-342
Thallophyta 154
TliiuiiJ'i hliu liailiKriirnsis (L. & H.) Rac "1
marylandica Font .538,
.'141-542, .5S8,.595; PI. CXIV, Figs. 8,9
montanensis Font 291
variabilis Font. '2'27-'2'28,491,502, 528, .588; Pl.CX. Figs. 7, 8
Thome Creek, Cal., fossils near 215,'2'23
Thompson Creek, Oreg., fossil plants from 48-52
location of 48
rocks on 49
Thompson, Gilbert, plants found by 211, 217, '.'32
Viuilcs cj-pansus f Sternb 130
? sp. Taylor 373
Thuyoxylum amerieanum Ung 3'28
Thyrsopteris Kuntze 61-63,22.5,290
angustifolia Font 1.57,516,.\S8
bellaFont 491, .511, .588
brevifolia Font 281
brevipennis Font 1.57. 2S1, ,5,58
crassinervis Font 511,
51S-014, 528,.588; PI. CXII, Figs.5,6
decurrens Font ^ 484,
491, 511,, 5'21, 525, 526,588; PI. CXI. Fig.ll
densifolia Font 484,511,517.5.88
dentifolia Font 3'20,484
divaricata Font 504, 511, 517, 521, 526, 588
elegatis 61
elliptica Font 2!I0,
313-314, 4M, .514, .517,538,688; Pl.LXXI. Figs.12.13
in.signis Font '2.81 , 521 , 526, .588
Maakkma Heer 59. 61-62
Meekiana Font 519, ,557, 5«5, 588; PI. CXIX, Fig. 1
Meekiana angnstiloba Font.? 557, .567-.5(!8, .5S8
microloba alata Font 2S1
Murrayana I Brongn.) Heer.... G1-6S, 140.113, 14.8-149;
PI. VIII, Figs. 4-11; Pl.XXXVIII, Figs. 3,4
nervosa Font 511,517,.519,.526,528,.544,5I8,571,688
paehyrachis Font 487, 538, 557, .567, .568, 588
pinnatifida Font .511, .588
rarinervis Font 218-219, 225,281, 484, 487,
491, 514, .517, 518, 519, .526, 538, 648, 668, .567, 568,
588, 591; PI. LXV, Figs. '2-4; PI. CXIII, Figs. '2, 3
INDEX.
»i 1 5
Pag.'.
Tip Top. M<1.. fossils from .M5-Mf., oNVftsO
Tliixiac'ii. Mex.. Lower I'oloinac fossils from near... 3-10, ftTK
Toiid. .\iirfli\is. fossil locality fliscoverccl by I"
fossils collected by -IS, ,'i7
ToddsCJiilcll. Oren., fossil plants from 4S,.')1-.V.!
location of "1^
ToditcsWilliamsoni HrooKli I'*
Trias, fossils from i:!-li"': I'ls. I-IH
section tbrougb 10,42
silicificd wood from K'
vertebrate fossils from H-IS
Trinity Center. Cal.. fossil plants from 117
Trinity formation, age of 'M]
flo'raoftlic :™-:M2
Trout Creek, Mont., fossils from 2.s2
Tuba, Ariz., fossil logs from :i"
rocks near 2S
Tuscaloosa beds, correlation <if 3-12
fossils in ^'•''
occurrence of 391
Tiimimnojthiini mfciiifisa L. A: H .Mt
simiili.rh &H M
Tyson, Philip T., cyeads collected by 3iil»-370, 40X-in
on Jlarylanil paleontology 34S-3.')0
TysoJiia marylaiKiiai Font 406,41(1
Uhler. P. K., fossil plants collected by 557
on Albipurean formation 3t>4, 375, 39S
on Maryland cyeads 369-370
on Maryland geology 3.57, 364, 372, 375
Union Tininel, Baltimore, fossil plants from 570, 5.'<;?-.5K9
Unkpapa f^audstone. correlation of 205
cyoa'ls collected from 326
V.
Variegated marls, Arizona, .svc Marls, variegated.
Variegated sandstones, occurrence and character of.. 2s,
3'J-40. 42, -14-45
Vinegar Hill, Md.. fos.sil plants from 547-.554
Virginia, fossil localities in 478-516
lignites and fossil wood from 344
Older Potomac formation of 474-59H
correlation of .5S0-599
fossil plants from 474-.51B; Pls.CVII-CXtl
region of. map showing PI. r>XXX
section of, diagram showing .59.s
Virginia and Maryland, Older Potomac of, comparison
of 574-.575
Vitipbyllum niultilidum Font ... .548, .550, 553-554, ,5.58, 566-
566, .569, bm, 691, 594, .598; PI. CXIX, Figs. 2-5
parvifolium Font 658, .569, .588, .594
\V.
Ward's localities, location of 487^88, 490
Washington, D. C, excavations at 3.54,374,381,382
fossils from 374,
379-382,516-519,883-589; Pis. LXXIV-LXXVI
section at 386
figure showing 387
.See (ilso Reservoir; Sixteenth street.
Wealdcn formation, age of 350, 676-577
correlation of 368
definition of 371
occurrence of 357
of Hanover, fossil plants from 161
Page.
Weed, Walter II., fossil plants found by 279,282
Weldon, N. v.. rocks at 391
Wells, H. F., fossils cnllccte<l by 20:i,;n5
West Virginia, fossil plants fr<nii 169
Whipple, Lieutenant, creeks named by 20,22
exploration by 31
fossil wood collected by 31
While. C. .\., on Potonmc formation 374
on Texas geology 329
White. Havid, fossil Jilanls collected by 376,482-183,4.83
White House Hlulf, Va., fossil plants from 381,
383, ;iH5, 4S7, .5S2-.5,89
WiddritKjtoiiitts liuidrri (Kit. ) Scliimp 264
Wieland, George R., micros.'opic; study of 316
section by, on foliage of ('ycadella 198-203
on ,Iurassic cyeads of Hhu'k Hills 204-207
on stratigraphy and iialeontology of Black
Hills rim 317-326
Wilcox's raiu'h, California, ffissil from 215
Williams, Ariz., fossil wood ftunid near 3.5-26
Williams, R. S., fossils discovered by 277-279
Williamsouia Carruthers 11.8-120; PI. XXIX
VBibbin.si Ward .548, 554, .588, .595; Pl.CXV.Fig.il
■.'gallinaccaWard 484,485,588; PI. CVIl, Fig.4
gigas (L.iH.) Carr 136,13.8.198-199,201-203
gigas (Willn.i Carr 119
oregonensis Font.... US-llH, i;)S,140; PI. XXIX, Fig.6
?sp. Font 11)1,110: No. 1,1'l.XXlX, Fig. 7
?sp. Font., No. 2 ia.li.i-} llH-120, 141;
Pl.XXIX. Figs. 8-12
Willoughby, W. F., aid of 382
Winslow, Ariz., section through 40-41
Wolf Creek, Tex., fossils at 338
Woman's College, cycad collections of 404-408;
Pis. LXXXVII-LXXXIX
Wood, petrified or silicified. Sre Petrified wood.
Woodbridge. Va., fossil plants from 485,582-.589
Woodruff Butte. Ariz., section through 4'2-13
Woodward, Karl, silicified trunk found by 382
Woodworth, .1. B., report of 137
Woolfe, Henry D.. fossil plants collected by 145,
153,161,164,167,168
Wyoming, Jura.ssic cyeads from, collections (,)f 179-
182,'2O3--204,273
Jurassic cyeads from, descriptions of 182-203
geology and paleontology of 204-208
section in 20.5-206
Y.
Yorkshire, comparLson of fo.ssil plants from Oregon
and 143-144
Younger Me.sozoic, investigation into 358-359
Yuceites Schimper & Mougeot 135-136
hettangensis iijap.? 1S5- 136,
141; PI. XXXVII, Figs. 1,2
Z.
Zamia 207, 247, .549
angustifolia .lacq 201
gigas L. & U i:)6
lanceolata L. & n 110
lontjifnlia Brongn 113
taxinaL, & H 98
Washingtonialia Ward... 491 , 5015. 588: PI. CXI. Figs. 1,2
Zamiophyllum Nathorst 244, '249
Btichianum (Ett.) Nath 249
616
INDEX.
7^miopliylluin BucMamim anffutti/olia (Font.) Yok... 'ioO
Naumnnni Nath 249
Zamiopsiis insignis Font nil.
517,521,525,526,588; Pl.CXllI, Kipi.l.S
Zamites BroDRniart 2+1. 25(»-2;i7. 30«-310
aoutiponnis Dn iS1.3US-3U9
:tqmilif (Brongn.) Presl 100
a^dfkatia Lx 16.5, 1156
apertus Newb 2.S1
arcticiis Gopp 24», 256-2.W, 271. :!Oli-:t!U. 31S-3I4;
PI. LXVIII, Fig. 1; PI. LXXin. Figs. 1-6
borealis Heer 2x2, 309
l)rfvi|H.'iinis Heer 2-M'\ 307
Hiiildauus (Ett.) Sew 245
rnis.siiien'is Font 210
distansPresl 111,112
distansgeniiina Sehenk i 10. Ill
Page
Zamit&s flistauit latifoUa Fr. Br 112
tlintansloturi/oliti Fr. Br 110
dLtlaiis minor Si-henk Ill
L>iii)keri)tnU)t (<M)jtj>. ) Brnngn 214
Fencniiis (Bnmgn.) T'ng 248,310
gigius (1,. A II. I Morr HI
latiayilittiis (1,. ^t H. ) Fr. Br Ho
lali/olia Fr. Br 112
Umijifoliuii ( Brongn. ) Morr 112, 113
montana Dn 277, 279, 282, 308, 309
iiu)ntanen,siN Font 2.'i:i, 279, 282, 309
tenuiiuTvis Font 210,257,
272. 479, 481). .V2«, 548, .588; PI. LXVHI, Fig.s. 2. 3
Weedii Font 306
iip. Dn 2.'>i;. 282. 3l)t;
Hp. Heer ion
o
Pl'BLICATinNS OF UNITED STATES (;EUI,(I(1I('AL SrilVF.V,
[Monntrnii.li XI.VIII.]
The s(>riiil ])ul)lic:iti()iis of tlic United Stutcs (looloMical Survey consist of (1)
AnTUiii! Kei)orts. {-J) Monoumplis, {?>) rrofessional Piipeis. (4) ISulietins. (:>) Minenii
Kesources. (ti) Wuter-Sui)ply iuul Irriuiition P:ii)ers. (7) Topounipliie Atlas of tlie
United States — folios and separate slieets tliereof, (8) (ieolojj^ie Atlas of the Tiiited
States — folios thereof. The classes numbered 2. 7, and S are sold at cost of publica-
tion; the others are distributed free. A circular yiviny coin])lete lists may be had
on a])i)lication.
MONOGRAPHS.
I. Lake Boiinevilk', by (i. !<.. till). LTt. ISdO. 4°. xx, 4:!S pp. ."il pi. 1 map. I'ri.-e $l..iO.
(Out of stoclv.)
U. Tertiary histury of the GraiKl Canon di.'^trict, with atlas, by C. E. Dutton, ('apt., I'. S. .\.
1S82.' 4°. xi\, 264 pp. 41' pi. and atlas of 24 sheets folio. Price §10.
III. (reology of the Comstock lode and the Washoe district, with atlas, by G. K. liecker. 1882.
4°. XV, 422 pp. 7 pi. and atlas of 21 sheets folio. Price $11.
IV. Comstock mining and niinei's, by Eliot Liird. 1.S83. 4°. xiv, 451 pp. S \>\. Price $1.50.
V. The copper-bearing rocks of Eake Superior, by R. D. Irving. 1883. 4°. xvi, 404 pp. 15 1.
29 pi. and maps. Price SI.S5. (Out of stock. )
VI. Contributions to the knowledge of the older .Mesozoic flora of Virginia, by \V. .M. Fontaine.
1883. 4°. xi, 144 pp. 54 1. 54 pi. Price $1.05.
VII. Silver-lead deposits of Eureka, Nevada, by J. S. Curtis. 1884. 4°. xiii, 200 pp. Iti pi.
Price $1.20.
VIII. Paleoiitologv of the Ivnvka district, bv C. I). Walcott. 1884. 4°. xiii, 208 pp. 24 1. 24 pi.
Price $1.10.
IX. Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata of the Raritau clays and greensand marlsof New Jersey,
by R. P. Whitfield. 1885. 4°. xx, 338 pp. 35 pi. 1 map. Price $1.15.
X. Dinocerata: \ monograph of an extinct order of gigantic mannnals, by O. C. Marsh. 1880.
4°. xviii, 243 pp. 56 1. 50 pi. Price $2.70.
XI. Geological history of Lake Lahontan, a Quaternarv lake of northwestern Nevada, by I. C.
Ru.ssell. 1885. 4°. xiv, 288 pp. 46 pi. and maps. Price $1.75.
XII. Geology and mining industry of Leadville, Colorado, with atlas, by S. F. Emmons 1886.
4°. xxix, 770 pp. 45 pi. and atlas of 35 sheets folio. Price $8.40.
XIII. Geologv of the quicksilver deposit.s of the Pacific slope, with atlas, by (J. F. Becker. 1888.
4°. xix, 486 pi>. 7 pi. and atlas of 14 sheets folio. Price $2.
XIV. Fossil fishes and fossil ])lants of the Triassic rocks of New Jersey and the Connectic-ut Valley,
1)V J. S. Xewberrv. 18.SS. 4°. xiv, 1.52 pp. 26 pi. Price $1.
.W. The Potomac or younger Mesozoic flora, by W. M. Fontaine. 1889. 4°. xiv, 377 pp. 180
pi. Text and plates bound separatelv. Price $2. .50.
.\VI. The Paleozoic fishes of North .Vmerica, bv J. S. Newberrv. 1889. 4°. 340 pii. .53 )il.
Price $1.
XX'Il. The flora of the Dakota grou]!, a posthumous work, by Leo Lesquereux. Edited by F. H.
Knowlt(jn. 1.S91. 4°. 400 i)p. 66 jil. Price $1.10.
XVIII. (lasteropoda and Cei)halopoda of the Raritan clavs and greensand marlsof New Jersey, by
K. P. Whitfield. 1891. 4°. 402 pp. .50 pi. Price .$1.
XIX. The Penokee iron-bearing series of northern Wisconsin and Michigan, by R. I>. Irving and
C. R. Van Ilise. 1892. 4°. xix, .534 ])]). Price $1.70.
XX. (ieologv of the Eureka district, Nevada, with an atlas, bv Arnold Hague. 1892. 4°. xni,
419 pp. 8 pi. Price $5.25.
XXI. The Tertiary rhynchophorous Coleoptera of the United iStates, by S. H. Scudder. 1893. 4°.
xi, 206 pp. 12 pi. Price 90 cents.
XXII A manual of topographic methods, bv Henry Gannett, chief topographer. 1893. 4°. xiv.
300 pp. !8 pi. Price $1.
XXIII. tleologv of the (treen Mountains in Ma.ssachusetts, bv Raphael Pumpelly, T. N. Pale, and
J. E." Wolff. 1894. 4°. xiv, 206 pp. 23 pi. Price $1.30.
I
II ITHLICATIilNS <IK T-MTKD STATKS (JKOLfKilOAL SrKVKY.
.\\l\'. Mcilliisia iiiid Criistaci-a of the Mim-i-iR' fonllation^l (if New .Torj^cv, liv R. P. Wliitlielil
ism. 4". li« pp. 1'4 111. Price 90 cent.s.
XW. The <;lac-ial l«ike A^assiz, liv Warren I'ljliaiii. 1K95. 4°. xxiv. (ioS pp. ;58 pi. Price
>:1.70.
XXVI. Flora (if the Amlxiv clavs, by J. S. Newberry; a pdstliumou." W(jrk. edited liv Arthur
H.illick. bsiifi. 4°. i'(iOpp. 58 pi. Price "fl.
XXVII. (ienldiry (if the Deiuer I5a.sin in Colorado, by S. F. F.iiinions. Whitman Cros.s, and (i. II.
r.ldri'(li.'e. l.s;i(). 4°. .'I'lti pp. .SI pi. Price i?l. 50.
XXVUI. The Maniuctte iroii-beariiif; district of Michifian, with atlafj, by C. K. Van Hise and \V. 8.
Bayley, inchidinjr a chapter on the Republic troiifih, by II. L. Smyth. l.H!t7. 4°.
()08 pp. 85 pi. and atla.-^ of .'ill sheets folio. Price $5.75.
XXIX. tieoloj;y of old Hampshire County. Massachusetts, comprising Franklin, Hampshire, and
llam|Klen counties, by B. K. Finerson. 1898. 4°. x.xi. 790 p)). 35 pi. Price $1.90.
XXX. Fossil .Medusa', by C. 1 1". Walcott. 1898. 4°. ix, 201 pp. 47 pi. Price $1.50.
XXXI. (ieologyof the Aspen minint: district, Colorado, \yith atlas, by J. K. Sjnirr. 1898. 4°.
xxxy, 2(i0 pp. 4.3 \>\. and atlas of 30 sheets folio. Price $3.ti0.
XXXII. ( ieology of the Yellowstone National Park, Part II, dcsciiplive geology, petrography, and
paleontology, by Arnold Hague.,!. P. Iddings. W. II. Weed. C. D. VValcott, (t. H. (iirty,
T. W. Stanton, an(i F. 11. Knowlton. 1,S99. 4°. xyii, 893 pp. 121 jd. Price $2.45.
X X X 11 1 . (xeologv of the Xarragansett Basin, by X. S. Shaler, ,T. B. Wood worth, and A. F. F'oerste.
1899.' 4°. XX, 402 pp. 31 pi. Pnce$l.
XXXIX'. The irlacial grayels of Maine and their associated dejiiisits, by (4. II. Stone. 1899. 4°.
xiii, 499 pp. 52 pi. ]'rice$1.30.
XXW. The later extinct floras of North America, by .1. S. Newberry; edited by Arthur llollick.
]8<»8. 4°. xyiii, 295 jiji. 08 jil. Price $1.25.
XXNVl. The Crystal Falls iron-bearing district of Michigan, liy ,1. M. Clements and H. L.
Smyth; with a chapter on the Sturgeon Riyer tongue, by W. S. Bayley, and an intro-
duction by C. R. Van Hi.se. 1899. 4°. xxxyi, 512 jip. .53 \A. I'rice $2.
XXXVII. F(i.«sil flora "of the Lower Coal Measures of Missouri, by Dayid White. 1899. 4°. xi. 407
pp. 73 pi. Price .$1.25.
XXXVIII. The Illinois glacial lol)e, by Frank Leyerett. ISitit. 4°. xxi, 817pp. 24 pi. Price .$1.0t).
XXXIX. The F>icene and Lower Oligocene coral fauna.s of the I'nited States, with descriptions of
a few doubtfully Cretaceous species, by T. W. Vaughan. 1900. 4°. 263 pp. 24 jil.
Price $1.10.
XL. Adeiihagous and clayicorn Coleoptera from the Tertiary deposits at Florissant, Colorado,
with descriptions of a few other forms and a systematic list of the nonrhyncho]di(irons
Tertiary Coleoptera of North .\nierica, by S. H. Scudder. 1900. 4°. 148 pji. 11 jils.
Price 80 cent.s.
XLL' Glacial formations and drainage features of the F.rie and ( )hio basins, by Frank Leyerett.
1902. 4°. 802 p|i. 2() pis. Price $1.75.
XI. II. Carboniferous animonoids of .\nierica, by J. P. Smith. 1903. 4°. 211 p]i. 29 pis.
Price 85 cents.
-\ 1.1 11. The Mesabi iron-hearing district of Minnesota, by C. K. Leith. 1903. 4°. :!10 jiji. 33
pis. Price $1.. 50.
Xl,l\'. Pseudoceratites of the Cretaceous, by .\liiheus llvatt, editecl by T. W. Stanton. 1903.
4°. 351pp. 47 pis. Price $1.
Xl.W The Vermilion iron-Viearing district of Minnesota, with atlas, by .1. M. Clements. 1903.
4°. 403 jip. 13 |)ls. Price .$3.. 50.
XI. VI. The Menominee iron-bearing district of Michigan, by W. S. Bayley. 1904. 4°. 513 jip.
43 pis. Price $1.75.
XLVIl. .\ treati.se on nietamorpbism, b\('. R. \'an Hise. 1904. 4°. 1280 pp. 1.3 pis. Price
$1..50.
XLVIII. Status of the Mesozoic floras of the I'nited States, second paper, by L. ¥. Ward, with
the collalioration of Wm. M. Fontaine, Arthur Bibbins, and G. R. Wieland. 1905.
4°. Intworiarts. Pt. I (text), 610 pp. ; Pt. II. 1 19 jils. Price $2.25.
All vcniittiiiiccs must bo Iw .moxky oi;di:u. iiiadc ]);iyiit)lo to the Director of tlie
I 'tiitfd States (rcoloo-icjil Survey, or in cuRRKXtv the exact tiiiioiint. Checks, drafts,
and postage stamps can lujt t)e accepted. Cori'espoiidence siioiild lie addressed to
The DiuKCTcjK.
United Statks (iKoixxiicAL Survey,
Washington, D. C.
Jiilv. 1905.
LIBRARY CATALOGUE SLIPS.
«
[Mount eacli slip ii|)r)ii a separate card, placiiifr tlic suljject at the top of the
t^eouiiil slip. The name of the series shoulil not he repeated on the series
card, hut the ailditioiuil iiuinhers should hi' added, as received, to the tirst
entry. ]
Ward, Lester F[rank] 1841-
. . . vStatus of the Mesozoic floras of the Ignited
States. Second paper, by Lester F. Ward, witli the
colhiboration of Win. M. F'ontaine, Arthur Bibbins, and
I G. R. W'ichtnd. . . \\'as]iin_t,rton, Gov't print, (iff., 1905.
•<
2 V. cxix |)1. I inch niapsl SO.] x 2.r"'. (I'. S. (lenlci^iical survey.
.MunoKiaphs vol. xlviii)
"The first paper appeared in Twentieth ann. i-e|i. U. S. (ieol. survey,
pt. II, 1900, pp. 211-748."
Contents.— pt. :. Text.— i>t. 11. I'lates.
1. Paleohotany — U.S. 2. I'aleohotany — Mesozoic. I. Fontaine, William
Morris, 1,S:W- II. Bihhins, Arthur. III. Wieland, (ieorge Reher, IStiS-
Ward, Lester F[rank] 1841-
. . . Status of the Alcsozoic floras of tlie United
States. Second paper, by Lester F. Ward, with the
collaboration of Wm. M. Fontaine, Arthur Bibbins, and
1. G. R. Wieland. . . Washington, Gov't print, off., 1905.
'^' 2 v. cxix ]il. (inch maps) 30J x 2*'". (I'. S. (ieolojjical survey.
Monographs vol. xlviii )
"The first paper apjieared in Twentieth aim. rep. U. S. (ieol. survey,
pt. II, 1900, pp. 211-748."
Contents.— pt. I. Text.— |)t. II. Plates.
1. I'aleohotany— U. S. 2. Paleohotany- Jleso/.oic. I. Fontaine, William
.Morris, ISM.i- II. Bihhitis, .\rthur. III. Wieland. ( ieorjje Relier, 1865-
U. S. Geological survey.
i Monographs.
■^ V. 48. Ward, L. F. Status of the Mesozoic floras of
the United States. 1905.
U.S. Dept. of the Interior.
£ see also
~ U. S. Geological survey.
New York Bolanlcai Gsrdrn Library
QE921 .W301 pt.1 gen
Ward, Lester Frank/Status of the Uesozoi
5185 00024 2303
"^™'""i-liii|^ii!!!iiiiiiliiiiii^^^
iiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaii! i!i ii^^^i^lil^^^^^^i^i^
iiiiiiiiii|i|!ii;iii!iiii!iiiiiiiiliiiiiH
I MWi'P'llHOJliiiliii
TMIIHJ MIUJ). Il'lll 111
■'luilml iiiiiM.i
IIIMlirii.iiui'iafKij
|N[|!itiniit!iMHifl
!'i:"l!!!!!i<i!Ji"i'il
tl I II IMIllidlllHIII llllllIU
SllSi!
WA\
MlHMfMllnMlt flluim'
i MlllMUilJllliillll
Ol'nitUtlllllMDIlMllu
Mj luMi uiiiiiuiiiii
1!!! l!!l!!!!'i'niiW
ilffil
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11